(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "A catalogue raisonnée [!] of oriental manuscripts in the library of the (late) college"

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



I 



%1 ^ y 



r.CdOgIC 



,db, Google 



,db, Google 



DnitMio, Google 



Ca- it,^ ^/^« (P^3- 



Dwiod, Google 



> 






./ ^ 

CATALOGUE MISONNEE 
ORIENTAL MANUSCRIPTS 

LIBRARY OF THE (LATE) COLLEGE, 

PORT SAINT GEOEGE, 

KOTF IN CHARGE OF THE BOARD OF EXAMINERS. 

REV. WILLIAM TAYLOR. 



MADRAS: 



PRINTED BY H. SMITH, AT THE FORT ST. GEORGE GAZETTE PRESS. 
1857. 



,db, Google 



,db, Google 



PBEFACE. 

Ik publishing the first Volume of the Catalogue Raisonnee pre- 
■pn.Ttd hj the Rev. William Taylor, it occurs to the Custodians of these 
Manuscripts, that it is desirable to preface the same by some account of 
the several Collectors by whose researches these treasures have been 
brought to light, together with a brief narrative of the circumstances under 
vhich they have been deposited in the archives of this College, and are now 
being catalogued and deaoribed for the information of the learned world. 
The following Memo : has been therefore compiled. 

Bxcluding some 300 Vols, which are understood to have belonged, 
for the most part, to the "old College" Library and the< history of 
which cannot he particularly traced, the Collections are three in number, 
and are known as die "Mackenzie;" the "fiast India House;" and 
" Brown's." 

I. The " Mackenzie" Collection is so named after the late Cal. 
Colin Mackenzie, c.b., sometime Surveyor General of India, The fol- 
lowing Extracts, partly from the evidence of Sir Alex. Johnston, late 
Chief Justice of Ceylon, before the Select Committee of the House of 
Commons, on the afiairs of the East India Company, (A. D. 18S2,) and 
parti; from Col. Mackenzie's own letter to the same distinguished friend, 
written in 1817 and published in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic 
Society — ^Vol. I. page 333, nill be found to afford an interesting account 
of Mackenzie's early career, his life and pursuits in India, and the mea- 
sures he adopted in accumulating what has justly been termed " the most 
*' valuable collection of historical documents relative to India that ever 
" was made by any individual in Europe or in Asia." 

Sir A. Johnston — " Col. Mackenzie was a native of the Island of 
" Lewit; as a very young man he wasmuch patronized, <mi account of his 
*' mathematical knowledge, by the late Lord Seaforth and my late grand 
" father, Francie, the fifth Lord Napier of Merchittoua. He was for 



c„;iz...*CoogIc 



" some time employed by the Utter, who was about to write a life of hia 
"ancestor John Napier, the inventor of logarithms, to collect for him 
" with a view to that life, from all the different works relative to India, 
" an account of the knowledge which the Hindoos pijBsessed of mathemn- 
" tics, and of the nature and use of logarithms. Mr. Mackenzie, after 
" the death of Lord Napier, became very desirous of prosecuting his 
" Oriental researches in India — Lord Seafortk, therefore, at his request, 
"got him appointed to the Engineers on the Madras establishment in 
" 1782, and gave him letters of introduction to the late Lord Macart- 
" ney, the then Governor of that Presidency, and to my father, who held 
" a high situation under his Lordsliip at Madura, the ancient capital of 
" the Hindoo kingdom, described by Ptolemy as the Regio Fandionit 
" of the peninsula of India and the ancient seat of tlie Hindoo College 
"so celebrated tliroughout that peninsula from the Afth to the tenth 
" century, for the extent and variety of the knowledge which its mem- 
" bers had acquired in astronomy, in mathematics, and in every branch 
" of literature. My mother, who was the daughter of Mr, Mackenzie's 
" friendand early patron, the fifth Loid Napier, and who, in consequence 
" of her father's death had determined herself to execute the plan which 
" he had formed, of writing the life of the inventor of logarithms, resided 
" at that time with my father at Madura, and employed the most distin- 
" guished of the Brahmins in the neighbourhood in collecting for her 
" from every part of the peninsula the information which she required 
" relative to the knowledge which the Hindoos had possessed in ancient 
" times of mathematics and astronomy. Knowing that Mr. Mackenzie 
" had been previously employed by her father in pursuing the literary 
" enquiries in which she herself was then engaged, and wishing to have 
" his assistance in arranging the materials which she had collected, she 
" and my father invited him to come and live with them at Madura early 
" in 1783, and there introduced him to all the Brahmins and other liter- 
" ary natives who resided at that place. Mr. Mackenzie, in consequence 
" of the communications which he had with them, soon discovered that 
" the most valuable materials for a history of India might be collected 
" in different parts of the peninsula, and during hia residence at Ma- 



^d by Google 



"dara first formed the plan of making tLat collection, which aftera-arda 
"became the favorite object of his pursuit for 38 years of his life, and 
" which is now the most extensive and the most valuable collection of 
"historical documents relaUve to India that ever was made by any 
" iDdiridual in Enrope or in Atia." 

Extracts from Mackenzie's letter to Sir A, Johnrton, above referred 
to. " The first thirteen years of my life in India, from 1783 to 1796, 
" may be fairly considered as of little moment with r^ard to the objects 
" ponued latterly, as collecting observationa and notices of Hindu man- 
" ners, of geography and history : for, with every attachment to this 
" porauit, to which my attention was turned before I left England, and 
" though not devoid of opportunities, yet the circumscribed means of a 
" subaltern officer, my limited knowledge of men in power or office, 
" and the necessity of prompt attention to military and professional 
" duties, did not permit of that undeviating attention which is so neces- 
"saiy at all times to the success of any pursuit; roach more so to 
" what must be extracted from the various languages, dialects, and 
" chaiActers, of the peninsula of India. 

" A knowledge of the native languages in particular, which is so 
" essentially requisite, could never be assiduously cultivated, in conse- 
" quence of the frequent changes and removals from province to pro- 
" vince, from garrison to camp, and from one desultory doty to another. 
" Official encouragements to study the languages of the vast countries 
" that have come under our domination since my arrival in India, were 
" reserved for more happy times, and for those who are more fortunate 
" in having leisure for the purpose. From the evils of famine, penury 
" and war, the land was then slowly emet^ing, and it struggled long 
" under the miseries of bad management, before the adminietratioa of 
" the south came under the benign influence of the British Government. 

" On the whole of this period, in which I have marched or wander- 
" ed over most of the provinces south of the Kittna, I look back with 
" regret ; for objects are now known to exist that could have been then 
" examined ; and also traits of customs and of institutions that could 
" have been explained, had time or means admitted of the enquiry." 



Diqiized by Google 



" It was only after my return from the expeditioD to Ceylon in 
" 1796, that accident, rather thaa design (though ever searching for 
" lights that were denied to my situation,) threw in my way those means 
'* that I- have since unceasingly employed, not, I hope, without some 
" success, of penetrating beyond the surface of the antiquities, the his- 
" tory, and the institutiona, of the south of India. 

" The connexion I then formed with one person, a native and a 
" Brahman* was the fir&t step of my introduction into the portal of Indian 
'* knowledge. Devoid ofany knowledge of tlielangnsge myself, I owe to 
" the happy genius of this individual the encour^ement to pursue, and 
*' the means of obtaining, what I had so long sought ; for which purpose 
" an acquaintance with no leas than fifteen different dialects, and twenty' 
" one characters, was necessary. On the reduction of Seringapatam, in 
" 1799, not one of out people could translate from the Cannrete alone ; 
" at present we hare translations made not only from the modern charac- 
" ters, but the more obscure and almost obsolete characters of the Saua' 
" namt (or inscriptions) in Canarese and in Tamil ; besides what have 
" been done from the Sanscrit, of which in my first years in India, 1 could 
" scarcely obtain any information : bat from the moment the talents of the 
" lamented Boria were applied, a new avenue to Hindu knowledge wm 
" opened; and though 1 was deprived of him at an early age, his example 
" and instructions were so happily followed up by his brethren and disci- 
" p]es, that an establishment was gradually formed, through which the 
" whole of our provinces might be gradually analysed by the method thos 
'< fortuitously begun and successfully followed so far. Of the claims of 
" these individuals, and the superior merits of some, a special representa- 
" tion has been made to this Government. f 

* The lamenteil Kivblli Vbveata Boru, b AnMarnt, then klmoat a joath, of tho 
quickest geniug Bod ditpon tion, posaftUing that conciktory turn of mind that soon reconciled 
all sects and all tribei to the coarae of inquiry fallowed with theao'turre?*. After wven 
jrean' icrvice he was anddenlj taken off from tbesc labonra, but not before be had fiirmed 
Ym jDungec brothen aid sBrcr^ other nseful penona of all csiteo, BrfUnunu , Jaina*, and 
Maidbart, to the iaveitigations that have aince been ao aatisfactorilj pnnoed. 

t Note.— la IB17, the Htdraa QoTernment bcatowed on Kavtili F«neata LulAmiak, the 
grant ofa village near the Presidency, to be held by him and bi« two next hein, In recogoi< 
tiun at hia public MKicaa. — D. F. C. 



^d by Google 



" For these thirteen years, therefore) there is Utile to show fccyond 
" the joumaU and notes of an officer employed in all the campaigns of 
" the time : first, towards the cloae of the war of 1783, in the provinces of 
" Coimbatore and of Dindtgat ; afterwards on professional duties in the 
" provinces of Madras, Nellore, and Ountvn ; throughout the whole of 
" the war, from 1790 to 1T9S, in Mysore, and in the countries ceded to 
" the NlZAH by the peace of 1792 ; and from that period engaged in the 
" first attempt to methodise and embody the geography of the Dekiattf 
" attempts that were unfortunately thwarted or impedecl by measurea 
" which it is unnecessary here to detail : the voyage and campaign in 
" Ceylon may be noticed as introductory to part of what followed on my 
" return to resume the examination of the geography of the Deikan. 

" Some voluntary efforts for these purposes had at last excited the 
" notice of a few friends in the field, in the campaigns in Mysore, too 
" partial, perhaps, to my slender talents, and my ardour for the pursuit : 
" and in 1792, after the peace of Seringapatam, I was gent from the army 
" in Mytore, by the desire of the late revered Lord Cornwallit, with the 
" small detachment at Arst employed in the Nizam's doniiniooa, for the 
" purpose of acquiring some information of the geography of these 
" countries, and of the relative boundaries of the several states then 
" assuming a new form and new limits. 

" It would he tedious to relate the difficulties, the acciden's, and the 
" discouragements that impeded the progress of ihia design from 1792 H> 
" 1799, — the slender means allotted, from the necessity cf a rigid (no 
'* doubt a just) economy; the doubts and the hindrances ever attendant 
" on new attempts ; difficulties arising from the nature of the climate, of 
" the country, and of the government, from conflicting interests, and 
" passions, and prejudices, both difBcult to contend with and unpleasant 
" to recollect. 

" In the year 1796, a general map of the Nizau's domioions was 
" submitted to Gorernment for the first time, compiled and digested from 
" different materials of various authorities, described in a memoir thai 
" accompanied it, and designed rather as a specimen for future correction 
" and to shew what was wanting, than to prove what was done. It 



^d by Google 



'* had, however, the use of briuging the suliJL'ct into ont^ point of view ; 
■' further inquiry in 1798 and 1799 improved its HupplementB, and some 
' encouragement was then held forth that induced perseverance in the 
' design, though but little effectual assistance was given ; and my removal 
' from any share in the direction of the Dekktxn surveys in 1806, put a 
' stop to the further prosecution of this map. It has not, however, been 
' neglected, and it is hoped it may yet be resumed by the revisal of the 
' materials since collected, though on a more circumscribed scale than 
' WHH once intended. 

" On my return to Haiderabad in 1798, for the third time, to resume 
' the investigations of the Dekkan geography, measures were proposed, 
' and in part methodised, for describing the whole of that territory ; and 
' before 1 799 considerable assistance was obtained from a copy of the re- 
' gular Official dafter of the Dekkan, in its provincial and even more 
' minute divisions. This has been since translated from the Persian, as 
' well as certain MSS. of authority, which were proposed as the ba- 
' sis of the plan to be followed, in the inquiry and description. Tho 
' Dekkan was in fact then a terra incognita, of which no authentic ac- 
' count existed, excepting in some uncertain notices and mutilated 
' sketches of the marches of BussT, and in the travels of Taternieb 
' and Th&venot, which by no means possess that philosophical accuracy 
' demanded in modern times*. 

" This plan was nearly overset at the commencement by the new war 
" with Tipu in tlie year 1799 ; it may be satisfactory, however, to know, 
' that the attempts then made were not without their use both in a Mili- 
' tary light (as described more fully in Official reports), and in anticip&t- 
" tag measures that have since been, or may still be, advantageously 
' followed in arranging the history, antiquities, and statistics of that 
* interesting country. 

" After the reduction of Myiore in 1799, and in the arrangements 
' that followed, I was employed in furnishing the Commissioners with 
■' geographical information, to assist in the arrangements of the limits of 

* S«« Gbntillb'h OpinMii on the Ooognipliy oF India. — Vcijagea «ai lodn. 

Digilzed by Google 



" the subject of partition. On my return to Madras, ilie Governor Ge- 
"neral (the Ettrl of Morninqton) being justly of opinion that a more 
" complete knowledge of these countries was indispensably necessary 
" for the information of Government, was pleased, in the most handsome 
" manner, without solicitation, or any personal knowledge, to appoint me 
" to sun~ey Mysore, with an establishment suited rather to an economi- 
"cal scale of expenditure than to so extensive an undertaking, intend- 
" ed to be carried through a country so little known, that the position of 
" some of the provuices ceded by the treaty of partition could not be 
"ascertained* till this survey was carried forward, and that under pecu- 
" liar circumstances of embarrassment. 

" In conformity wiih my original ideas, I considered this opportu- 
" nity favorable for arranging a scheme of survey embracing the statis- 
" tics and history of ilie country, as well as its geography ; and there- 
"fore submitted apian for this purpose, which was approved of by 
" the Government. Threef Assistants and a Naturalist were then for 
" the first time attached to me ; yet this moderate establishment was 
" immediately afterwards disapproved of in England, and a design that 
"originated in the most enlightened principled was nearly crushed by 
"the rigorous application of orders too hastily issued, which were 
" received in India in the end of 1801, wheii I had, at very considerable 
" hazard of my he^th, just completed the survey of the Northern and 
" Eastern frontier of Mysore. 

" How far the idea suggested was fulfilled, it is not for me to say ; 
" from adverse circumstances, one part was nearly defeated, and the na- 
" tural history was never analysed in the manner I proposed and expected 
"in concert with the survey. The suspense I was placed in from the 
" reduction of the slender stipend allotted to myself, both for my salary 
"and to provide for increasing contingencies, was in itself sufficiently 
"moitifying ; and the overthrow of the establishment first arranged for 

■ For InKaoM, HeOeJOuara, ceded to the Mahrattdi ; Gudikalta, on th* N. W. of ClUttlt- 
drug, ffilatskeD Ibr • amoll part north of Solar, in tho East of ifyiore ; ind many other 
instances, nhtncs Mme knowledge of tha country rendered a surrej lorlupeuuhla. 

t Mr. MAtHBn, LiBuEenaiit Wasrex, und Lleateuent Abthub, Assistant Sorvejon ; 
>nd Dr. Hbynb, Sargeon and (faturaligL 



DM,zedoy Google 



" the work, while otiier brandies* were favoured in the applicdtion of 
" the orders of the Court, the effects of these measures od the public 
"mind and even of my assistants, ell contributed to deaden and to 
" paralyse every effort fot its completion. No twiili standing these diffi- 
*' culties, however, the success attending the early researches, and a 
"conviction of its utility, induced me to persevere till 1807; the geo- 
"graphy of the provinces of Mysore was actually completed to the 
" minutest degree of 40,000 square miles of territory, considerable 
" materials were acquired for the illustration of its statistics and its 
" history, and the basis laid for obtaininjr those of the peninsula at 
" large, on a plan which has been undeviatingly followed ever since. 

*' Much of the materials collected on this occasion were transmitted 
" home in seven folio volumes, with general and provincial maps ; but 
*' it is proper to observe, that sttll more considerable materials for the 
*' history of the south are in reserve, not literally belonging to the 
" Mysore survey, though springing from it. 

" It is also proper to observe, that intlie course of these investi- 
"gations, and notwithstanding the embarrassments in the way of this 
" work, the first lights were thrown on the history of the country below 
*' the Ghats, which have been since enlai^d by other materials con- 
" stantly increasing, and confirming the information acquired in the 
" upper country. Among various interesting subjects may be mention- 
*'ed: 

" 1. The discovery of the Juina religion and philosophy, and its 

" distinction from that of Budd'ha. 
"2. The different ancient sects of religion in this country, and 

" their subdivisions — the Lingavanta, the Saivam and J'andaram 

" Matts &c. &c, 
"3. The nature and useof the iSassananu, and inscriptions on stone 

" and copper, and their utility in throwing light on the important 

" subject of Hindu tenures ; confirmed by upwards of 3000 au- 

* In the rsgulaUoDSofsarvej' of 91h October, I81D, no leu ttwa twenty military offloete 
were attached to the quarter-muter-general, exclasife of the military inetltation and the 
«9tabllrhment of native sarveyon under tha revenae departmenL The remlK arising fVom 
thflM ilepaitmentj, compared with that of the iU^n>r<! sarvcy, wonld aSbrd the tnoaliast 
jnrans of Judging of the utility ofeitlier of the worki. 



^d by Google 



IX 

** tfaentic inscripUoos collected since 1800, hitherto always over- 
•' looked. 
" 4. The design and oatore of the monumental stones and trophies 
" found in various parts of the country from Cape Comorin to 
" Delhi, called Firakal and Maastikal, which illustrate the ancient 
** customs of the eariy inhabitants, and perhaps, of the early 
" western nations. 
*' 5. The sepulchral tumuli, mounds, and barrows of the early 
" tribes, similar to those found throughout the Continent of Asia 
" and of Europe, illustrated by drawinga, and various other notices 
" of antiquities and institutions." 
Shortly after the date of this letter, Col, Mackenzie quitted 
Madras for Ciitcaiia, on being appointed Surveyor General of all 
India. He took his collectious with him, and was accompanied by the 
natives who had hitherto worked under bim, it being his design, with their 
assistance, " to effect a condensed view of the whole collection, a Cata- 
" lague RaUonnee of the Native Manuscripts and Books, &c, and to give 
'< the translated Materials such form, as may facilitate the production of 
** some parts, should they ever appear to the Public." In the mean- 
while, his friend Sir A. Johntton took every opportunity of calling 
attention to the importance of his literary labours, in England. " On 
my arrival" — quotation ia again made from hie eridence before the Select 
Committee — " I explained to Mr. Grant, the former Chairman of the 
" Court of Directors, the great advantage it would secure for Oriental 
" history and literature, were Col. Mackenxie to be allowed by the Direc- 
" tors to come to England upon leave, in order that he might, with the 
" aanstance of the different literary characters in Europe, arrange his 
" valuable coHectJon of materials. Mr. Orant, with the feeling for 
" literature and liberality which always characterized his public and 
" private conduct, agreed, on my application, to propose to the Court 
" of Directors to give the Colonel leave to come to England, and to 
" remain in England upon his full pay and allowances for three years, 
*' for the purpose which 1 have mentioned. No steps were, however, 
*' taken by Mr. Grant, because in the meantime I received accounts of 
** tiie Colonel's death in Bengal" Mackenzie died in 1831, without 



Diqilzed by Google 



Laving liad leisure to engage in the preparation of an; " condensed 
view" of his Collections. With the sanction of the Honorable the 
Court of Directors, these were porebased, at the ss^estion of Sir A. 
^oAiMfon, by the then Governor General, the MarqvM of Hattingt, {or 
£10,000 from Mackenzie's widow. The whole expense incurred bj 
the Collector is certified by Sir A. Johnston to have amounted to 
upwards of £15,000. 

On their coming into the possession of the East India Company, an 
ofler was made by Professor H. H. Wihoit, &t that time Secretary to 
the Asiatic Society of Seng<^l, to compile a Catalogue. This was ac- 
cepted by the Government of India, and in the year 1S28 there wa» 
printed at Caletitta the learned and perspicuons work, known as *• Wil- 
" son's Mackenzie Collection." The nature and object of the Profes- 
sor's taak will best be learnt from hia own account of tbem — which is as 
follows : 

" In the absence of any account prepared by the collector, the follow- 
" ing Catalogue may be received as an attempt to convey some accurate 
" notion of the nature of the Collection, and a short view of some of the 
" principal conclusions that may be derived from its contents. It will be 
" necessary however in the first place to explain the circumstances under 
" which the Catalogue has been prepared, that no censure may attach 
" to the compiler for not performing more than he has endeavoured to 
" accomplish, or for undertaking a task, to which he acknowledges he 
" brings inferior qualifications, the languages of the South of India never 
" having been the object of hi» studies. 

" The officer who succeeded Colonel Mackenzie as ^Mtveyot Gene- 
" ral, profeasiog no acquaintance with the subject of Colonel Macken- 
" xie'e Antiquarian collections, and expressing hia wish to be reliered of 
" all charge of the Establishment connected with them, it became a 
" matter of some perplexity how it should be disposed of, in contempla- 
" tion of its becoming the property of the Company. As no other pei- 
" son in Calcutta, was inclined to take any trouble with each a collec- 
" tion, or perhaps so well fitted for the task, as myself, I ofiered my 
" services to the Supreme Government to examine and report upon the 



^d by Google 



" state of (he materials. The offer was accepted and the Manuscripts 
" and other articles of the Collection were transferred to my chai^. I 
" then learned that the native agents had set to work upon the Colonel's 
" death to make short Catalogues of the articles and books accumulated, 
" and these were completed under my supervision. In the course of ex- 
" omining the Lists as well as I could, I found them not only too con- 
" ciae to be satisfactory, but in many caaea evidently erroneous, and 
" altogether devoid of classification or arrangement. I therefore on 
" submitting them to the Government suggested the necessity of a care- 
" ful revision, and the advantage that might be derived from the publi- 
" cation of the result, which suggestionB were favorably received, and 
" the present Catalogue has iu consequence been prepared." 

" The various languages of the Peninsula being unknown to me 
" except as far as connected with Samcrit, I had no other mode of 
" checking the accuracy of the natives employed in cataloguing the 
" manuscripts, thau to direct the preparation by them of detailed indices 
" of the works in each dialect. These indices were accordingly compiled 
" and translated, and their results again compressed into the form in 
" which they will be found in the following pages, the accuracy being 
" verified by such collateral information as was derivable from some of 
" the translated papers in the collection, or from printed works of an 
"authentic character. Although, therefore, some of the details may be 
" occasionfdty erroneous, I have every reason to hope that the account 
" of those books which I could not personally verify by perusal, will be 
" generally correct and worthy of some confidence." 

The bulk of Professor WUaon'* two volumes are devoted to tnanu- 
teripU in the original languages. The Collection comprised 1,568 of 
these, which " may be regarded as the Literature of the South of India." 
The numbers in each language and character are thus tabulated. 

Language. Character. Number of MSS, 

• Sanscrit. Devanagari 115 

• Ditto Do. and Nandi Nagari... 103 

• Ditto Telinga SOS 

• Ditto Kanara. 28 

Digiized by Google 



Lai^%age. Characters. Number of AfSS. 

• Sanscrit Tulnva. 10 

• Ditto MalayalwD 10 

• Ditto Grandham 96 

• Ditto Bengali g 

• Ditto Orisaa 18 

• (Of the Jainas) H&lakanaia 14 

Tamul Taroul 274 

Telinga Telinga. 176 

H&lak&nara. Kanara 144 

Kanara Do 38 

(Of the Gainas) Do SI 

Malayalam Malayalam 6 

Orissa. Oriasa SH 

Mahratta Mahratta 16 

Hindi Devanagari SO 

• Persian and Arabic. Nashaliki &c 114 

Hindustani r 8 

• JaTaueae Javanese 37 

• Burman Burman 6 

1568 

The remainin); portions of the ColIecti<m are indicated in the list 

following : viz. 

Local Tractt, i. e. " short accounts in the languages of the Dekkin 

" of particular places, remarkable buildings, local traditions, and peculiar 

" usages, pr^>ared in general expressly for Coi- Mackenzie by his native 

" agents, or obtained by them on their excursions." 

Number, 
Country. Language. Folt. Tracts. 

Telinga Telinga, Canara. &c 64 462 

Dravira Tamil 43 358 

Ceded Districts Telinga, &o 69 619 

MysOTe Tamil and Canara.... 20 147 

Canara Coast Ditto 9 115 



^d by Google 



Country. Language. Vols. Tract f. 

MaUyalam Tamil andTelinga, &c 19 «74 

Mahratla Matratta 40 95 

264 2070 
Inscripliotu. 

Copiesof HighTftmil 17 236 

Do. Various GO 7840 

77 8076 

Trantlationt ^o. 
Note. — Some of these are (he above local tracts " in an English 
dress," but the far greater portion of those Tracts " are yet to be 
translated." 

Translations and Tracts, in loose sheets 679 

Do. in Volumes 75 1480 

75 2159 

• Plans 79 

• Drawings 2630 

• Coins 6218 

• Images 106 

• Antiquities (i, e. Vases, Statues, Beads, Seals, Rings, 

&c.) 40 

The Catalogue of the whole was prepared by a short but luminous 
" view of the chief results of the collection, and the degree in which it 
" may be expected to illustrate the Literature, Religion, and History" 
of Southern India. 

From a letter* which Professor Wilson 
• Dated lOth FebrouT 1828. , , , , „ _, 

addressed to the Supreme GoTernment to- 
wards the conclusion of his labours, it appears that a considerable 
t Marked with «i utetiok In potionf of the Collection, viz. the Sanscrit, 
"" '*<«°*'W ""- Arabic, Pertian, Javamse and Burmak Books, 

together with all the Maps, Plans, Drawings, Coins, Images, and Sculp- 
tures — had been transmitted to England, " in two dispatches, one in 
"January 1823, and the other in January 1!?25." Seventeen Volumes 



^d by Google 



XIV 

of ibe translations had also been sent thither. The reat of the Collec- 
tion was still under liis charge, and the following Guggestions were 
made for its disposal. " I should wish, if I may be permitted, to recom- 
" mend the dispatch to Europe of the remaining Volumes of Transla- 
" tions and the original unbound Translations and Reports. The 
" YolumeacontainingcopieBof public papers, already amongst the records 
" at the India House can be of no valueat home, and would be advantage- 
" ously placed with the Asiatic Society cffen^a/; andthebooks and tracts 
" in the Languages and characters of the South of India will be of little 
" value in Europe, whilst they will no doubt be a most acceptable addition 
" tothcLibraryof the College of ^ddroi, or the A(a(fra< Literary Society, 
" where in the course of time it is highly probable they will be turned 
" to good account." Whether the first and second of these suggestions 
were carried out or not, the Board have no means of knowing ; but in 

„ , „ „ accordance with the last, the whole of the 

From Ibe Sccrctaiy to uo- 
TerntDentMFortWilliam.daied MauDscripts and traoto referred to were for- 
15(h AiiguM 1S29, Mo, 89fi. '^ 

warded to this Presidency, and deposited in 

the College Library in the month of September, 18^8. 

The number of MSS, in each language has already been specified. 

They are, for the most part palm leaves, and not a few of them are in 

duplicate or triplicate. It may be proper to give the number in each 

class of literature for each language. 

I. Tamul. 

a. Fauranic and Legendary History 44 

b. Local History and Biography 39 

c. Plays, Tales, Poems, &c, including Religious and 

Ethical compositions 72 

d. Philology 10 

e. Astronomy and Astrology 14 

/. Medicine 10 

g. Arts 3 

II, Tbluqu. 

a. Faoranicand Legendary Literature ...'. 36 

A. Local History, Biography &c 83 

c. Poetry, Plays, Tales, &c 82 



^d by Google 



XV 

II. TEtuau. 

d. Philology 9 

e. Astrology, Medicine and Mechanica 6 

III. Hala Kanaka. 

a, Pauranic and L^cndary History and Bii^rajihy 48 

6. Local History and Biogrophy 17 

e. Tales, Poems, Ethical and Religious compositions &c. 18 
d. Philology, Astrology, Medicine &c 16 

IV. Canara Miscellaneous 31 

v. Malayalau do 6 

VI. Mahratta do 12 

VII. URIYAORORISSA........do 23 

VIII. HlHDI do 12* 

IX. Jain Literature. 

In Wilson's Catalogue 44 MSS. are entered. Of these those in 
Sdla Kanara and Tamil were alone transmitted. 

The nature of the Local Tracts has already been indicated. Last, 
but not least In importance, come the Inscriptiona. " Very few of them" 
(Wilson. Introduction p. xx) " are translated, but the whole of them 
" have been examined, and abstracted and drawn out in a tabular form, 
'' stating the object of the Inscription, the dale where found, and in 
" whose reign or by whom Inscribed. Of three folio Manuscript Vol- 
" umes containing these abstracts, two have been prepared since the depth 
'* of Col. Mackenzie." 

The collection had not long been in the custody of the College 
Board, before a proposition was made by the Secretary to the Asiatic 
Department of the Madras Literary Society and Auxiliary of the Royal 
Asiatic Society for *' turning it to good account" — as may be learnt 
from the following Extract of the Secretary's letter to Government, 
dated 9th March 1830. 

" I have the honor to state that a letter was last year addressed 
" to me by Caveliy Vencata Lackmiak, & Braviin v/ho was for 30 years 
" in the service of the late Col. Mackenzie, and employed by that 

■ Tbci:« ire IS CaUlogacd, the last sis wrre doi svut. 

DM,zedoy Google 



" officer as head of his Establishment for collecting Manuscripts, copy- 
" iag Inscriptions, &c., in which Cavelly Fencata Lackmiah proposed 
" to continue the prosecution of his master's unfinished researches, and 
" to examine and arnnge such Papers as were collected by him, and 
" having been transmitted by Bengal after his death, are now in the hands 
" of the College Board." 

" Circumstances prevented the Society from taking any notice of 
" this proposition duringthepastyear, but his letter has now been brought 
" under consideration, and the C ommittee are of opinion that, althougli, 
" owing to the deficiency of funds, it will not be in the power of the 
" Asiatic Department to adopt the plan proposed by Cavelly Vencata 
" Lackmiah, in its full extent ; yet, that by selecting one or two subjects, 
" and applying their whole resources to them, they may be able to ex- 
" tract much interesting and valuable information from the mass of papers, 
V which now lie in a confused and utterly useless state. The two subjects 
" with which the Committee propose commencing, are, the literature of 
" the Jairu and Inscriptions in general ; and if the Government should 
*' approve of their intention^ and be pleased to consign the Mackenzie 
" Collection now under charge of the College Board to the Asiatic De- 
" partment of this Society, the Committee will immediately proceed to 
" execute their plan." 

Under the orders of Government, the Collection was transferred 
accordingly, but it does not appear that the intention thus announced by 
the Society was ever carried out by that learned body. 

In 1 836, Mackenzie' t Pandi t himself made an ofier to the Madras Go- 
vemment to continue the researches made by 
».!,T.STa,''/r',m.* hi> l"" ■»•"" tbrougkout tl» se.cr.lpro- 
vinces of this Presidency, provided the Go- 
vernment would secure him from all loss and expense. He asked for two 
coadjutors in every district, who should make copies of inscriptions in 
temples and other ancient structures remaining in localities still unex- 
plored, and for a central Establishment at the Presidency to be presided 
over by himself. Further, to shew liis competency to the task, he sub- 
mitted a statement he had drawn up " of the progress of the General 
" History of the Peninsula of India from Ancient times, more particularly 



^d by Google 



" loUkin these SOOO geart back, illastrativc of the General Researches of 

" Indian literature collected by the late Colonel Colin Mackekzib, c.b." 

This project was referred, through the 
To Secr««ry to the Gorem- '^ ' _ ° 

toent of Inai« No. 909, dateJ Supreme Qovernnient to the Asiatic Society 
ai(teeptemt)«rl836. 

at Calcutta, where it was submitted to the 

scrutiny of the" Committee of Papers." The Committee observed in their 

Report, that, what was wanted was, not so 
20tli AagaM 1836. , . ,i - .. 

much the collection of new maleriala, as the 

thorough examination of that already existing ; that they bad no faith 

in the pretensions of Cavelly Venkata Lachmiah, whose " abstract" 

was merely based upon the summary contained in WiUon'* work, eked 

oat by sundry jejune conclusions of his own, and that they therefore 

found it impossible to recommend any large outlay of public rooney in 

the way proposed. " Not" they continue, " that it is undesirabTe to 

" complete the examination of the Mackenzie papers. On the contrary, 

" all who had read Mr. Wilson's catalogue, wilt grant that to be an 

" object of high, of national importance. The British Indian Govem- 

" ment haa spent a lakh of rupees in purchasing these ancient records ; 

" to refuse the requisite aid for ibeir examination and conversion to 

" public use when they are known to contain a vast store of curious and 

" interesting matter, would be false economy, only equalled by the case 

" of the Buchanan Manuschipts in Calcutta, which cost even a larger 

" sum, and which the Government has recorded its unwillingness to 

" print even free of expense, or to take a single copy of it printed by 

" others." 

" But happily in regard to the Mackenzie Collection ; such n^- 

" lect cannot now be feared. Independent of Mr. Wilson's able sum- 

" mary, we are aware that Captain Harkness, Secretary of the Royal 

" Asiado SocietT, has undertaken to translate and digeat a portion of 

" the Manuscripts in London, and M. Jacqnet of Paris has intimated 

" that the mass of the Colonel's inscriptions, to which the Honorable 

" Court of Directors have handaomely allowed him free access, are to 

" be incladed in the Corptu Intcriptionum Indicarum," upon which he 

" is now bunly engaged ; while in Madras itself has lately appeared 



^d by Google 



. « . »,.. " *° 8ble and zealous expositor ia tbe Revd. 

* Tue present Editor. ' 

" Mb. W. Taylor,* vhoae previous study 

t Oriintal HUt«ie*l Hsm- " °^ "'^ publicationf on, the History of the 

I^^Sl^'^m'^nS^ " Pe^i^ula. emiBenUy fit him for the tssk." 

'*™* '*^'- prietj of securing Mr. Taylor'i services 

publicly " for the thorough examination of the Mackenzie recordB," 
and of sanctiouing the publication of those " which ho might seleet as 
" the most valuable, either in elucidation of history or native science, 
" philosophy, religion, customs, &c." Mr. Tatlor having expressed 

^ „ * . J. 1*" willingness to undertake the work, the 

From Goreniintnt of India ° ' 

No. 682, dated 10th Ha;lS37. Supreme Goverument sanctioned his employ- 
ment therein for a period of eighteen months (his own estimate) ud at 
an outlay of Rupees 400 per mensem, as remunerattfm for himself and 
his native Assistants and copyists. 

The results of his labours were published by Mr. Taylor from 
time to time in the pages of the " Madras Journal of Literature and 
" Science," in a highly interesting series of Analytical Reports, the last 
of which will be found at P. 173 of the Journal for 1848. No action, 
however, was taken thereon, either in the manner suggested by the 
Asiatic Society of Btngat, or otherwise ; a neglect which, it is to be 
hoped, will not be allowed to follow his present investigations. 

II. The East Xndia House collection. — Thia Collection was dis- 
covered in the India House Library by Mr, 
B^I^V^^^^ *^ '^''^ <^^^^' ■PA»'»P Sr(wn,» of the Madras Civil 
Service, in 1837. The Manuscripts com- 
posing it are mainly in the Ttlugu, l\nml and Caowes* characters, and 
had lain in the Library many yenn unexamined and unnoticed from 
tbe want of scholars in England learned in the laugaaget carrvnt in 
Southern India. Mr. Brown formed catalogues and athis suggestion, the 
whole store was transferred in 1844, on tbe application of the Madrai 
Ijterary Society, to the custody of that body. In forwarding it to 
Madras, the Honorable Court mentioned that 
the «ollaetion was chi^y made by Dr. 
Ztydtn, whose MSS. the Company had purchased at hia death. 



^d by Google 



The Indian* career of John Ltydm (to which ainw there ia oeca- 
Ron to advert here) oommenced on the 19th August 1803, when he 
landed at I'hrt St. Oeoiyt, with the appointment of an Assistant Sur- 
geon. It was not long before his acquiremenla asftlingai8tanda>S«>aii - 
procured for him the Office of " Surgsm and Naturalist to the Coaamis- 
" noners, who were appointed anderthesuparintendeDceofitfafOr Jfacit- 
' flii«is,-t' to surrey the prori&ccain the My- 
lore" conquered from Tippoo Sttltonn, in 1799. 
While enga^^ in this duty he drew up many 
useful papers which he communicated to Government, " relalive to the 
" mountainous strata which he had an opportunity irfabseryiiig and their 
" mineral indications to the diseased, medioinea and remedies of the 
*' natives of Mytort, and the peouliariliet of their habits and constitution, 
" by which they might ba expoaed to disentp ■ to the diferent crops culti. 
*' rated in Mymn and their rotation — and, to the langu^fres of Myort 
" and dkeir respective relations." Exposure to the climate soon resulted 
in his being compelled to reliuqaiah his office. He left the ccHUmission, 
and in search of health Tinted in saceeaaion Bfingiq>atam, the Medahar 
CoaH, Traeancore and Penamg, It ig recorded of him, that, " in all 
" these joumeyo, and even when oppreaaed with sickuess, he never for a 
" moment lost sight of the great objects of his pursuit, but turned an 
" attentive and starehing eye to whatever was connected with literature 
" in the towns when he stopped, and the regions through which he 
" travelled. At StrimgaptUam, when confined by illness to his room, 
" be made eonnderable piogreas in the Sanitrit language, and amused 
" himself with tnmslatiBg tales from the Pwtie and HktdoMiani. Wher- 
« ever- he went, be viuted the temples and revarhable buildings on his 
*' route, co^ed and tnudated the uteimit iaaeriptione, and in every place 
" sought after materials to illDstrete the lusl(Kry, the customs, and the 
" religion of the natives." Hia reaidencg at Penang afforded him oppor- 
tunities of prosecuting as enquiry into the peculiarities of the Malay 



' TbcM putlcDlaM ire takea ftom on InMrwtJng biof^rnphj of Lcydin pnblidied in 
ISlS<«idiaMlboUonarhHP««u)b7a«XflT4. jMWf Htntoo, 10)9, ZMulm, LsBgouD, 
and BJbAurgh, Coottftbla uid Co. 



^d by Google 



race. He embodied tbe informatitm gleaned in his researclied in a 
" DiuertatioD on the Languages and Literature of the Indo-Chinese 
" Nations." This is printed in the Asiatic Researches, Vol. X. " It 
" contains an investigation of the origin and descent of the various 
" tribes that people the Malaj/an Peninsula and Islands, by com- 
" paring together, and tracing the affinity of their languages and 
" customs with eacl\ other, and with thoae of the nations more to the 
" westward," and is justly referred to by his Biographer as " a wonder- 
" ful monument of his genius and industry." From Penang, Leyden 
proceeded to Calcutta, where, in 1807, the publication of a learned 
treatise on the " Indo-Pertian, Indo-Chtneie, and Dekkant langnoges" 
led lo his employment in the Collie of Fort Wiliiam as Professor of 
Sindiutani. He subsequently held some other appointments in Lower 
Bengal until 1811, when he accompanied Lord Miato in tbe expedition 
against /ova, where his " bright and brief career,"* was destined to come 
to a close. The occurrence is thus described. *' Going out one day, 
" with the intention of exploring a library (at Batavia), said to contain 
" a valuable collection of Oriental MSS. he accidentally went into a 
" large low room in one of the public buildings, which had been the 
" depository of efiecta belonging to the Dutch Gov^nment, and was 
" also said to contain some Javanese curiosities. With fatal inadvert- 
. " ence he entered it without using the precaution of having it aired, 
" although it had been shut up for some time, and the confined air 
" was strongly impr^nated with the poisonous quality which has made 
" Batavia the grave of bo many Europeans, Upon leaving this place 
" he was suddenly affected with sfaiTeiing and sickness, tbe first symp- 
" toms of a mortal fever, which he himself attributed to the pestilen- 



* Bu bright and Inicf «ar«er it oV, 

And mnta bit tnnefal lEraiiiB j 
Qaenched it hii lunp of nried lora, 

ThW toTed the light irf Kwg (o poor i 
A disUuiC and ■ dtadlj ihora, 
Uu Lejden'i cold i«inuni t" 

" Lord of the I^r 
Basidet 5Mf, Ltgilmi conntwl aaung bit IHtndi tU tbo mon dlvtipgniibed of the Onat 
Miiutrel't northcTD contcmporflriea. 



^d by Google 



XXI 

*■ till air he had been inhaling. He died on the 28th of August (181 1) 

" ifter three'days illness, in the thirty-sixth year of his age." 

" His studies," we are informed hy one* 

• ffir Juho Halcolm. ^ . i 

who knew him well) and, as an Oriental 

Scholar at least, was no incompetent judge, " included almost every 
" branch of human science, and he was alike ardent in the pursuit of all. 
" The greatest power of his mind was perhaps, shewn in his acquisition 
" of ancient and modem languages. He exhibited an unexampled 
"facility, not merely in acquiring them, but in tracing their affinity 
" lod connectioQ with each other ; and irom that talent, combined with 
" his taste and general knowledge, we had a right to expect, from what 
" he did in a few years, that he would, if he had lived, have thrown the 
" greatest light upon the more abstruse parts of the history of the East. 
" la this curious, but intricate and rugged path, we cannot hope to 
" see his equal." 

Ris collection of MSS. which he spared neither pains nor expense 
to accumulate, he desired by bis will might be sold for the benefit of 
his aged parents, who were in very humble cirumstances in Scotland. 
It was purchased, as above stated, by the East India Company. 

No Descriptive Catalogue of Dr. ieyrfenV MSS.has as yet been 

drawn up, but lists were at once prepared by Mr. C. P. Broven in 

SoMtcrU, Telugu, Tamil, Malayalam and CanareMe, according to the 

laagu^ge in which the original is written, and from a notice printed by 

the " Madras Literary Society" in their jour- 

^J^No.38,P. BTofJonraidof ^^^ . j^ ^^^^^ th^t the Collection numbers 

2106 MSS. viz. 

Language. Character. Number of MSS. 

Sanscrit Telugu 272 

Canareee 44G 

Grandham 373 

Devanagari 165 

Malayalam H 

Uriya 7 

Total (^trrucrif Language) 1,304 

Digiized by Google 



Language, Character. NumbtT o/ MSS. 

Telugu TelugQ 108 

Canarese Cansrese 528 

Tamil TamU 56 

Mala;alam Malayalam 11 

Uriya Uriya 9 

Burmese Burmese 90 

Total (Vernacular) 802 

Oo completing these Itats, Mr. Brown added to the collection his 
own large Ziibraj^ of MSS. This moniGceDt donation waa warmly 
acknowledged by the Society in a vote of thanlu, which will be found at 
V^e SOZ of their Jonrnai of 1847. 

III. Mr. Brown't Colleedon has been catali^ued by that eminent 
scholar himself on the same plan as was adopted by him with the " East 
India House" Collection. On the authority of the entry in the Madras 
Literary Journal above referred to, it compiisea 2,440 MSS. and it ia 
thus, pro tanto, the richest of the three. 

Language, Character, Number of MSS. 

Sanscrit Telngu 1,273 

„ Devanagari 16 

„ Malayalam 5 

„ Bengali 5 

Telugu Telugu 1,116 

Canarese Canarese 18 

Malayalam Malayalam 3 

Burmese Burmese 4 

Total MSS. g ,440 

To this donation Mr. Brown was continually noaking additions up 
to the date of his departure for England, in 1855. 

The Collection, it will have been observed, is almost entirely in the 
Tettigu character ; one half of the MSS. being in the Sanscrit language, 
and the remainder in Teliigm. Distisgnished by his attainments in nearly 



^d by Google 



XIUl 

eTeiy oUier language of India, whether vernacular ot claasical, Mr. 
Brown particalarl; attached himself to the study of Telugu. The best 
years of bis oflScial life were passed in those districts where that dialect 
is cotrent. He was the first who applied himself to a thoiough exftmi- 
nation of its literature, and if others shall hereafter be enabled to follow 
his ezampte. it will be only by the light of those aids which he has left 
for their guidance. 

On the eve of leaving India, their late learned colle^pie was induced 
by his friends to compile some details of his own literary life. But as 
this narrative was not printed for publicatioo, the Board do not deem it 
proper to make free with its contents. At the same time they may, per- 
haps, have his pardon for ez.tracting from it th« following lists of the 
works published by him either as author or editor, a perusal of which 
will convey some slight conception of the nature and extent of his labours. 

LUtNo. I. 

" A Orammar of the Telngu language : first edition, 1840 — and a 
second edition entirely re-written and much extended. 

English — Telugu Dictionary — 1400 pages royal 8vo. 

Telugu — English Dictionary : of the same siae, and in 1300 pages. 

Dictionary of mixed Telugu and the language used in business : 130 
pages. 

This work has since been corrected and greatly enlarged in prepar- 
ation for re-publication. 

Telugu and English Dialogues. And a second edition of the same : 
with a Grammatical Analysis. These Dialogues have also been printed 
in Tamil and in Kannadi. 

English Irregular verbs, explained in Telugu, The same in Tamil. 

The VakytLvali ; or exercises in English Idioms : translated into 
Teluga. Also into Tamil, and Dakhini Hindustani, . 

Telugu Disputations on (Mirasi) Village btuiuess : a record writ- 
ten about A. D. 1760—1790 ; with an English translation. 

The Wars of the Rajaa : being a record of occurrences in the Bellari 
district, about the year A. D. 1750. 



^d by Google 



The Tatachari Tales ; a collection of popular stories ; including a 
portion of the " History of Hyder." 

The verses of Vemana ; with an English translation: printed in 
1899. Several editions have since been printed without the translation. 

The prosody of the Telugu and Sanscrit languages explained, 1827. 

An Analysis ofSanscrit prosody, printed in the English character — 
London 1837. 

Essay on Telugu Literature : in two parte : printed in the Madras 
Literaty Journal. 

Cyclic Tables of Hindu and Musulman Chronology. [Mr. Brown 
refers to this valuable compendium, as the work (hat cost him most 
pains, next to his Grammar.] 

An Ephemeris, ihewing the corresponding dates according to the 
English, Telugu, Tamil, Malayalam and Mahomedan computations from 
A. D. 1751 to 1850, with a Chronological Table of events. Pages 600. 

Memoirs of Hyder Ali and bis son Tippoo : translated into Eng- 
lish from the Mahiatta. 

Various Volumes translated into Telugu for Educational Societies. 
LUt No. 11, (being new Bditiong with improvemenit.J 

Three Treatises on Mirasi Right : by Mr, Ellis, Col. Blackburne, 
and S>r Thomas Munro. 

The Proverbs of Solomon and the Book of Psalms in Sanscrit metre, 
reprinted from tlie Calcutta Editi<tn> in the Telugu character. 

The Tale of Nala in Telugu (Dwipada) couplets. 

The Tale of Harischandra in Telugu couplets. 

The G-ajendra Moxam, in Telugu metre. 

The Kucheloppakyanain in mixed metres. 

The Garudachalam in Telagu musical metres. 

The Manu Cbariura, a classical poem with commentary in Telugu. 

The Vasu Charitra, ditto. ditto. 

The Tales of Nala and Savitri in Sanscrit, being extracts from the 
MaliabhiraL 

•' There also remain, not yet printed :— 

The Hitopadesa in Sanscrit, with a Telagu commentary. 



^d by Google 



The Fanclia Tantratn, 'with a Telugu commentary. 

The Kuliyati Sauda (Poems of Sauda) in Hmdustani : the only com- 
plete edition ever prepared : with a commentary written in Hindustani." 

Above all, a Telugu version of the Holy Scriptures (the special 
work of twenty yean) has been completed. Also a version of the Apo- 
tnyphal books. And a Telugu Translation of the Book of Common 
Prayer. 

These last three, it is believed, were presented by Mr. Brown to 
the local Committee of the Gospel Society. 

In notifying to Government this accession to their MSS. the Literary 
Society requested that a small establishment ] might be entertained for 
Er.n,G>,™,»,..d«.dl8ft the c«e of tkeii Ori«.Bl Libniy. Tki. wu 
^ 'B^* sanctioned, the Government, at the same time 

uking to be famished with a Catalogue Rusonnce of the contents of 
the "Bast India House" and " Brown's" collections, similar in character 
io Pro/euor WUton'i Catalogue of the Mackenzie MSS. The Socie^ 

replied that the preparation of such a Cata- 
DiKd 12th jMinMT 1847. , i. i. .. . i ■ , 

loguG would be attended with an expense far 

beyond thur unaided means, sinoe it would require the maintenance for 

the time of a special staff of Pandits and copyists, at a cost at least of 

Rs. 350 per mensem. 

They suggested that Government should bear this outlay, and that 
the whole of the collections should be transferred to the custody of the 
College Board. 

The Board were directed accordingly to accept this charge, and the 
Honorable the Court of Directors were referred to on the other point. 
The Honorable Court were pleased to sanction the proposed outlay, 
itipulating only that quarterly reports of the progress made should be 
inhmitted for their information. 

Literwj Sodetj-O^nud of ■***■■ ^' ^- ^<»on, being much occupied with 
1m;,p. siito2ifi. tije preparation of his Teltyu Dictionaries, 

declined the task of supervising the formation of the Catalogues, which 
was then undertaken without any charge to Govoronent by another dis- 
tinguished scholar, Mr. Walter Elliot^ of the Madras Civil Service. 



The paramount nature of other duties proved, however, a great obstacle 
to the advancement of the work in hia hands. After the lapse of a con- 
siderable period, Mr. Brown, now more at leisure, proSered his services, 
engaging to bring die work to a conclusion in three years. 

The Honorable Court, to whom the proposition waa submitted for 
their orders, remarked, that, considering the 
Despatch No. Ifi of 1852. , i- , ■ i*- n i , 

onerous public duties Mr. Brown had to dis- 
charge (he was then Post Master General) they could not consent to 
impose on him the further labour which the preparation of such a 
Catalogue would involve. Upon this, the Board, after consulting 
Mr. Walter Elliot, nominated the present Editor. The selection was 
approved by Government on the 14th February 1853, and Mr, Taylor 
entered forthwith upon his duties. On the completion of the Cata- 
logues, which' are to comprise every MSS. in the Board's Library, Mr. 
Taylor designs to draw up a General Preface, which those who possess 
the main work can have adjusted by the binder into itn proper place. 

The question still awaits decision — how shall this magnificent 
collection be turned to the best account ? The Honorable Court have 
directed that no steps shall be taken to this end without a reference to 
them. The suggestion, therefore, that the interests of literature will 
be best advanced by publbhing texts of all the chief classics prepared 
from careful collations of all the MSS. in the collection— will remain 
for their consideration. It has emanated from Mr. Walter Elliot, and 
ia fortified by the example of the learned editors of the " Bibltotheca 
Indica" in Bengal. 

Mr. Elliot's observations on the point are as follows. With them 
the present Memo, may be fitly brought to a close. " The impor- 
'* tance of such an undertakiog has long been apparent to me, and I 
" consider it to be well worthy the patronage of a liberal and enlight- 
" oned Government. The Tamil is perhaps the most interesting and 
" important in a philological point of view of all the Southern dialects, 
" and is probably the root (or at least its nearest extant scion) from which 
" all the Southern dialects have sprung. It was highly cultivated in the 
" time of the Pandyan and other dynasties of the South, under whose 



"pttronagfl many eminent poets and grammariana flouriahed, whose 
"works are still extant. The attention, however, formerly paid to 
"Vernacular literature is daily waning before the superior advantaged 
''itten4ant on the acquisition of English. Few tahe the trouble to 
"nake diemselves acquainted with the old authors, whose writings, 
"nther curious than useful, do not suit the practica] tastes and habits 
"of the lisiug generation. It is not too much to predict, that, in a few 
"jears, the critical study of the claasicaj Tamil will become wholly 
"neglected; and that many works only existing in Manuscript on per- 
"ishable Cadjan leaves or Country paper will be entirely lost" 

" A favorable juncture is now presented for obviating the irrepara- 
" ble loss which would be occasioned by such a fate. A collection of 
" nnrivalled value and extent has been placed at the public disposal ; an 
" individual of competent qualifications* offers to undertake the task of 
" collation and translation at a very moderate cost ; and the Q-ovemment 
" have, on many recent occasions, evinced a disposition to encoun^e 
" such enterprizes. The task of translating portions or the whole of 
" the works published might be combined with the recension of the texts, 
" atd be printed in the same volume ; thus neutralizing the objection 
" taken to the isolated publication of such specimens. Should the Go- 
"rnnmeut feel disposed to promote such an undertalcing, I feel assured 
" die work would be hailed with interest in Europe. Let any one look 
" It the scanty materials with which Heeren founded that portion of his 
" iustorial researches relating to India, and the value of such a large 
" accession of materials will at once be apparent. It is true that nume- 
" rous translations and editions of Hindu authors have appeared since 
"ZTeerra'flqst edition was published in 18S4, but these are nearly all 
"of Sanscrit texts relating to Northern India. The literature of the 
" South contains a mine hitherto almost unexplored out of India, and 
" affordiDg ample materials for speculation and research by the literati 

'TUiUlBanavontoapropoitl&omtlwprwenteditor, the Rend. W. Taylor,then unitr 
'•^dantton, AagDit 18S0. 

IfMt.—Wi GrBrmin edition 1824, Englith TnnilotioD mik SappltDUnttl Appendix Ho. 
ID frocn tlH MLiliar dat«d tbout 1810, tiablish«d Id 1849. 



DM,zedoy Google 



" of Europe, to whom sucli an undertaking, u that sow proposed, woold 

" supply both the incentive and the mnterials". 

(By order.) 

Board of Examiners' Office, "» D. F. CARMICHAEL, 

Old College, Fort St George, > 

March 23rd, 1858. } Secretary. 



^dbyGooc^lc 



SYNOPSIS OF LANGUAGES AND LETTER. 



Sanscrit, Deva or Nandi nag«ri letter. . 
Gr&nt'ha „ 

Telugu 

Canareae „ 

Uriys „ 

Malay alam „ 

Telugu language and letter 

Tamil „ „ 

Caaarese „ , 

Malayalam „ „ 

Uriya „ „ 



71 

r,474 

J, 475 

476 

478 



S22 
666 
671 



SYNOPSIS OF GENERIC DIVISIONS. 



[By meana of this Table, if so 
jcct maj be consecutivoly read. The 

Adiftiu, page 1, 207, 313, 47d, SSS 

Aericutttiral, p. 666 

Alchnmical, p. 1 

AlmaDacs, p 2, 210, 323, 474 

Alphabet, p. 71,478,507 

Architecture, p. 71, 313, 478 

Arithmetical, p. 211, 314, 4SS, BOS, 531, 662 

.Wofpoeiry, p. 3,315,478, G36 

AneticB], p. 4S(), 517, 522 

Aitroloeica], p. 6, 74, 212, 316, J87, 527 

CbriniuiTbcologj. P.2JS, 509, 528,61(1 

CnlJnuj, p. 332. 528 

Dnwipiive, p. 671 

DhmnaSastra, p. 11,184, 215, See Law 

Dmulion, p. 332, bia 

Dramatic, p. 11, 80, 322, 383, 476, 479, 51fi, 

EnitmM, p. 342 

Ithical. p. 12. 33, 124, 334, 475, 4S0, 490, 510 
12B, IJ62, 071 
loticp. ^> 323,343, 481, 491, S34, 667, 671 
Eif^Uical, p. 403, 612 
flUcs, p. f<9, 345, 493, Ml 
(JoHBelry, p. 3*7 
Gnmiottical, p. SO, 237, 348, 481, 494, 542, 



luantuiODS, p. 22, 104, 236, 362, 496, 552, 



required, the evidence on any one sub- 
i Deep five page only is given]. 

Jaina, p. 369, 47t 

Law, p. 184, 3)92, 477, 482 

I/lxicograpliicBl, p. 109, 243, 392, 477, 482, 

498. 512, 554, 673 
Logical, p. 25, 111. 246, 399, 483 
Medical, p. 27, 117, 2S0, 401, 497, 513, 5S5 
Meritorioai devotion, p 256, 410, 861 
MimamBa. p. 33, 118, 261, 444, 474, 498 
Mineral (Conchology,) p. 47, 13-^, 656 
Uiscelloneons, p. 47, 136, 2U9, 418, 433, 499, 

513,539,664, 667, 673, 
Mluic and dancing, p. 56, 133, 291, 433, 504 
PnlmistTT, p. 57 
Panegyrical, p. 674 
Pauranical, p. 67,153,281,434,483,604,515, 

57(1, 665, 668, 675 
Furanns local, p. 69, 162, 439, 497, 516, S85, 

665, 675 
Rhetorical, p. 165, 394, 589 
Romance HiBCorical. p. 60, 166, 295, 450, 484, 
5H9, 665, ()68, 676 
p. 300, 457, 606 
Sectariol, p. 176, 300, 301, 442, 507 
Tales, p. 64. 194, 300, 487, S21, 622, 677 
Talva melajihjsics, p. 65 
Tlieological or mystic, p. 6ia 
Vaiebaava, p. 301. 46.'>, S44 
Vcdaa, p. 67, 196, 205, 308, 409, 477, 517 

648 
Vcdantic, p, 66. 19B, 306, 607, 648 
Veletinary. p. 489, 609, 
Vira Saiva, p. 69, 470, 476, 470, G09, 65i} 



^d by Google 



,db, Google 



x?ty.i 



LIST OF AUTHORS' NAMES CONTAINED IN THIS VOLUME. 



A 

'Abaitambha mam, p. II, I8T, Hf 

'Aebtxf* D.iadi, p. 73, 96 

AduuK Sruni Cnmara, p. 40'i 

AgtBtji, p. 291 

Agni hotra ridusha, p. 199 

Akhanda ausnu jeti, p. 2S 

'Alarantar or YamnoacharyB, p. 98, 101, 182 

Aiaga singharl ja, p. S34 

Alluna prahhu, p. (54 

Amhu Binhs. p. 34, 109, 111, 343, !44, 2«S, 

393, 394, 397, 398 
Amanica, p. 343, 34S 
Ananta Knm, p. 6 
Anam bbatu, p. 114, 1 16, 349 
Ananta tim'hs, or Madhiacharja, p. 43, 49, 

49, 60. 63. 61, 86, 19r<, 36S 
Ananta bbatca, p. ITG 
AnaoEa snmita, p. J 76 
Aoanta tiirt'bacharya, p. 351, 421, 44 1 
Angiiasa, p. 446 
Appaiya ilicshuda, p. 4, 166, ITS, 177. 19S, 

332, 294, 293. 478 
Atbat dasa, p. 383 
Arana paudita, p. 264 
Ajona dhatta, p. 404 
Adanna mnni, p. 263 
AWhnra, p, 341,385 
Aiig;« Tsrata cavi, p. 63 
Aobalaiya, p. 214 
Affa dicabada, p. 333 

6 

Bihn Tali, p. 634 

Bala rama, p 96 

Balalocbana, p. G39 

Butri hari yogi, p, 55, 56. 141, 429, 430, 431 

BauTa TajayTBi P' 439, 663 

Bhattoji dicahada, p. IS. 237, 950 

Bliuta patacbarya, p. 20 

Bliatta potacbarra. p. 369, 488, 347 

fiiatci narayana, p. 480 

Slana CaTi, p. 64, 69. 101 

Bbandara Chti, p. 3fl9 

Bharavl. p. 6S, 64, 2119, 464 

Bhascarscharya, p. 180, 398 

Bhutan Cavi, p. 34fi, 462, 494, 533, 639 

BluTuand^ p. 113 

Bhima aeoa, p. 38S 

Bbtqa raja, p. 80, 176. 4.« 

BQhana Carl, p. 63, 34S 

Bodhayanachari, p. 11, 3S 190 

Bodhi latva d«ii, p. 13 



Bommana Fotarqa, p. 487, 4SI 
Boinma araaana, p. 566. 606, (130 
Brahma niracara yogendra, p. 460 
Brimba suii, p. 37G. 378, 3B2, 38i. 390 
Bujya palar, p. 475 



Cachenara dicshada, p. 4 

Call dau, p. 4, 6, II, 21, 63, 63,64,65,67, 
110, 166, 170, 171, 172, 173, 174, 177, 104, 
344, £63, 297, 298, 399, SOI, 316, 333, »44, 
346, 436, 437, 451, 433, 463, 434, 436, 433. 
485 

Capila, p. 131 

Cui Fandita, p. 86 

Cosiyapa, p. 314 

Cavi nja pandlta, p. 90, 456, S40 

Cavi reluft, p. 636 

Cbamn raja, p. 36, 681 

Chandra r^a, p. 639 

Cbanaca, p 386, 837, 34C, 636 

ChaDocya, p. 473, 633, 663 

Channar Bbatta Cavi, p. 399 

Gbannaijyi^ p. 644 

Cbannda rqja, p. 627 

CSidla nambe, p. 843 

Cbenna BasarsH, p. 662, 663, 669, 061 

Cbenna BhatlB, p. 346, 349, 473 

Cberima, p. 608 

Ghicka upadhya mantri, p. 366, 379, 386, 6SB, 
697, 62 B, 6S5 

Ghicka dova raya, p. 693, 646, 64ft, 647, 648 

Chtckupadbyaja, p. 33U 

Chinnavira deva, p. 473 

Chinta Rametvara, p. 631 

Cbitambaia caTi, p. 176 

Cliockupadyayyn, p. 14 

Cnmnra Vyasa yogi, p. 689, 590, 391, 392, 
693, 594, S9S 

Gamara Valmiki, p. 604 

Cumara malayya, p. 616 

Camaia Bangu oat'ba, p. 61 S, 620 



DamoCara, p. 107 

Danahhi Ramambalu cftvi, p 
Danigha einha, p. 333 
DevB bfaupalarn, p. 86 
Deva raja, p. ll.t 
Dera Tanna, p. 1 64 
Devacbarya, p. 169 
Dhananjaya, p. 395 
DhoiiQvaBtari, p. US, S53 



^d by Google 



^y:«n 



DhcnnA rsjn, p. 1 14 
Dhcrma dasa, ]>. 342 
Dhcrmacfa, p. 12 
Dhermotara, p. 58 
DiDdliaa cavi, p. 82, 334 

E 

Ecambara nat'hn, p. 233 

G 

Gangayya, p. B4.H 
Ganga muni, p. IT 
GaDgudbara pandita, p. 27, 73 
Qongadhara caii, p. 361 
Gangoa maliobattja, p. 247, 632 
Gancsvara dicshada, p. 114 
Gaaraaari ja, p 2 ^ 
Gaotama, p. 236 
Godda Tirnma dasa, p. SS9 
Oopala, p. Ses, 465 
Gopi nai'ha,p. 113 
Got-erddbana, p. 1 is 
Govinda &uri, p. JO 
Govinda sarma, p. 200 
Govindn daaa, p. 674 
Govinda Vaidhyan, p. bit 
Guma bhadracharya, p. SS5, 341 
(iumadiBha, p. 409 
Guru linga, p. 607, 688 

H 

Balabtda Advaita Ananta.p. 6411 
HalayuM Bbatta, p. 39d 

HaQuman cari, p. 476 
Harichandana dara, p. 677 
Harihaiam, p. 87, 196 
HaribaresTBra, p. GU 
Harlsha cavi, p. 82, 194, 296, 29', SS9 
Baridbattacharya, p. 83, 230, 23!, 4SS 
Harichandra, p. 370 
Bemadri, p. 4S 

I 

Immadi bhatta, p. 355 

Indra bbuti cavi, p. 469 
ladra deva arsiu, p. 370 
Irogapps dandhali nat'ha, p. 144. 



Jadaiya liddha Imgosa ivami, p. 654 
Jagannt'ha pandita, p. 4 
Jaga bhupola, p. S91 
Jaganal'ha dasa, p. 675 
Jaimuni muni, p. 35, 176, 457 
Jaincndra Cavi, p. 315,370, 349 
Jayadera, p. 17, 87, 140, 223, 345, 419, 434 
Ja^anLi, p. 132 



Kalyancsrara, p. 618 

Kamalocara Bhatu, p. 5 

Kamaoda, p. 1 4 

Kanaca dasottama, p. 625 

Kanaka rasa, p. 5S4, J35, 536, .137, 577 

Kanjana YeUarya, p. 214 

Kannata, p. 247 

Kapinchala, p. 268, 448, 449 

Kaltiyonar, p. 123 

Kesava misra, p 25, 111, 1 J3, 248, 250, 400 

Kesava sacshi, p. B3 

Kesi raja, p. 542, SlA, 663 

KoU chela niallL nat'lin, p. 6J, 64, 65, I7i), 194, 

as;, 298,437,452,485 
Konia bhadra, p. 388 
Kontada BiddliK^vara dereru, p- 614 
Eriihna miira, p. 1 2, 222 480 
Krnpa unnudra dosa, p. (>75 
Eula aec'bara aluvar, p. H8, S31, 431 
Kurnkiu nambi or PuUur viiam, p. 97 



LacshmaDa cavi, p. 8S, 179 

Lacihmiyya, p. 547, 596 
Lacsbini patli, p. 602, 603, 004 
LilaSuca Yo^i p. 2J,4(>G 
Lingana, p. 546 
Linga, p, 597 
Locacbarya, p. 465 



M 



171, 172,173,174, 451, 452,454 
loabadeva, p. 616, 634 
Maha vjra acharya, p 211 
Maha linga Ilangha, p. 630 
Maharaja, p. 315 
Malli sinachari, p. 573 
Mallicaijuna, p 3Uli, 434, 635 
MaDuura, p. 71 

Manavala maha muni, p. 149, 150, 305 
Mandavani bbupatl, p. 223 
Moodala pnniklia, p. 512 
Manduca, p. 312 
Manga raja, p. 658 
M^ura cavi, p. 288 
Mulhana Cavi, p. 361, 547 
Muntlaca, p. IS7 
Murari, p. 480 

N 

Naga vcrma, p. 942, 555 
NamiUarar, ur Jadagopa, p. 97, 519 
Nandikesvara, p.S'4 615 
Nani cliandra, p. 371 
Nanja chetti pala, p. SG 



oy Google 



Nmj« nij«, p. S78, S70, 581, HfH, 583, S87, 

991, 594, £97, 600, 601, 60-J, 6U 
Ninhtui mins, p. Ill, Sft3 
Sanuiyjk, p. 564 
NirasinhK can, p. 73,81,443, S32 
NinsiDhaim, p. 633 
KuBjanachuya, p. 1 3 
NinTBOa pandita, p. 66, i^ T 
NiU tiDt'tui naga natlia, p. 70, SS, 161 
BUamhara daaa, p. 676 
Ni^a nafha giddha, p. 1 
Kminba vaUjar, p. 141, 200, ?0S 



FadniB raja mahat, p. 607 

Padmaha, p. 1 33, SUl 

Pandila Tallabha, p. 63 

PiodiU SoTjo, p. 90 

Panditachaiyo, p. 392 

PiDiDi, p. 16.93,94,317 

Rmdhara sotara K«na, p. 6JS, 633 

Paraura BIutM, p. 1D1, 148, IW, Sai, 186. 

435, 466 
Faiaisra Tuhi, p. 191,311 
Parara d«va, p. 67 
Partluuarati miira, p. 3S3 
PUanjali, p. »i, 9-1 
Pedda Btiat, p. tS6 
PtrijaluTar, p. 97 
Feriyachsn piLlai, p. 97 
Pillai Peramalajrenitar, pb 61 3 
Piabha chaDilTa p. 371 
PncaM vanha, p. 17* 
frtA bhuabana, p. 638 
Praodbft manoTama, p. 93, 140 
Pranrt'bac*, p. 91 
PiifbiTesvara, p. 24 
PrithTitadhara raja, 433 
Porandhan daaa, p. 17, £47, 549, 500, 678 
Ponia Soma, p. 962, 613, 628, 631 

R 

Bigbavalcya, p. 600, 601 

Righaranca pandita, p. 639 

Bighnttama, p. 196 

&>}a Ecc'hora, p 430 . 

SimaCavi, p. 81,88, 93 

BtiDa Chandra, p. 91, 134, 227, 361, 64S 

Buna Kiishna ustn, p. 6B, ^02 

lUina Dal'hb, p. 112 

Waauja, or YempnunaoaT, p. 97, 9S, 129, 

IS7, 1*4, 177, 179, 108, 302, 222, 467 
EuDapaifyea, p. S33 
fiammdTa jop, p. 2US, 559 
Bughacliarja, p, 665 
R»iigha r^ondra, p. 644 
Jiajapaiyya, p. S37 
Retuacara rami p. 582 
Bcianaradli^a, p. 424 
Rodra bllaCta, p. 464, 526, 598 
Kndn d«Ta gnni, p. 262 
BnjidiU&ip >1^ 



Sada Siva yogi, p. 631,661 

Sal ura Tim ma, p. 168 

Samanta bhodra, p. 3'<6, 389 

Samhaiyya, p. 631,63* 

Sancarachar^ra, p. I, 18, !4, 86, 96, 98, 09, 
102, 138, 197, 233, 236, 941, 906, 472 

Suncaradvari, p, 458 

Sarangha dera, p. V91 

SBrvanaiid,p. 4S2 

SasaadliBra, p- 111,249 

Sastri nat'ha. p. 349 

Salanand vogl.p. G19 

Savankija', p. 187, VS6, 937 

Sayan Bchiuya, p. 3S, 2<IG, 224 

Shadocshiri, p. 533 

Siddha Cavi, p. 5^3, 548, 669 

Siddha Ramayya. p. 6 ID 

Siddhesa, p. ObO 

Simhadri, p. i588 

1 kdndacharya, p. 907 

Sirayogi, p. 613 

Soma dera suri, p. 338, 3B4 

Somonaca p. 660 

Soma nat'ha, p. 631 

Soma prayogi, p, 119 

Sridharya, p. 97, 405 

Sii Hariiha cavi, p. 450, 456, 4T9, 485 
at'ha pandita, p, 27 

Srisgara cavi, 930, Hl'l 

SrlnivauL, p. 46, 81, 113, 145, 160, 151, S7B, 
441 

Sri lajaditya, p. 320 

Sii Ramesvara Bharati, p. 807 

Sri Bangha naC'ha, p. 137, 1S1, 171 

BK saila snri, p. 35 S 359 

Sri valaangam, p. 100 

Sruti kint] traivedya deva, p. 386 

SnbrahmBiiya pandit, p. 356 

Suca vindra, p. 599 

Sudariumacharya, p. 261 
1 Snmanalt, p. 840 
i Snrya Nsrayana, p. 281 
I Suiya pandita, p 259, 254 

Sutarishi,p. U6, 161), 161, 162 

Svayampracasa jeti, p. 178 

T 

Tarini pandita, p. 627 
Timmn dova rt^a, p. 454 
Tipendra daoiya BMha, p. 626 

^rn Kanchur muiti Tiyageaa, p. 515 
'Dmmalacharya, p. 536, 544, 544 
Tinimalhariya, p. 538, 60S 
Tiru VcncQla Appa, p. 213 
Tocdirapode alavar, p. 97 
Traividya vriddha, p. 190 
Trivicrama pandita, p, 40 

u 

Uma Mnheiivara Bbatta, p. 326 
UpendraBhanjtt, p. 678 
Utpreeaha Vallobha, p. 639 



^d by Google 



70(.J< TV 



Vnbhaiya snnn, p. IRS 
Vacbadda, p. 373. 
Vadi raja, p. 21 

Vaidhya naC'hacliarya, p. 50, 177 
VaisaiDbayana, p. 304, bSS 
Vueeanej'a, p. 206 

Yalmiki, p. (II, 169, 295, 296, 419, 45C, 592, 
S9&, eo4 

Vaman* cayi, p. 72 

VatadacbtTja, p. 87, 132,135, 137,146,182, 
194,823,333 

Varada raja, p. 108,1 IS, le9, 192,400 

Yaroha mitachaiyatp. 8,75, 79, 237, 238,317 

YaranasiBvora, p. 17 1 

Vara mchi, p. 10, 02, 220, 4B1 

VMUhtB, p. IS, 46, 218, 220 

YaSD deTa,p. 1GB, 4DI 

Yaticuranda Chandra, p. 449 

YedanUcharya, p. 2), d2, 100, 10S, lot, H6, 
146, U9, 150, 151, 162, 177, 17S, IMS, 183, 
184, 232, 233, 234, 2M, i77, 286, 287, 288, 
sot, 363, 360, 361, 4:26, 431, 467, 468 

Ycncatachaiya, p. 443 

Yencata Eristma dhara, p. 60 

Venoata Kamayja, p, S46 

Yencata BBTod, p. £84 

Yencausu, p. S17, 210, 3£9, 302 

VencayjB, p. 60S 

Vidya chacrftTCcti, p S 

Yidyaranja tit'ha, p. 6 

Ytdja yeti riya bbMta, p. 13 

Tidja madhava, p. 310 



YidysnatTiap»ndita,p. Sis 
Vi^naneavaia, p. 190, 193, 216 
Vijaya deTaja tit'ha, p. S8 
Viranacharya, p. 71 
Vira Narayana, p. 73 
Yira raja, p. 628 
Viraoarya cavi, p. 837 
Vlrejrara cari, p. 637 
Yimpacsha, p. G96 
Virnpa ray a, p. 630 
ViBhnn eorma, p. 88 
Vuvamitra, p. lOA 
Yisvambara dasa, p. 676 
Yitaibba raja, p. 456 
Vittala nat'ha, p. 577 
Yintii vllasa, p. 600, 635 
Yyaaa, p. 3S, 104, 121, 162, 196 



YadaTft pracasa, p. 358 
Tagnyavalcya, p. 477 
Yallabhacta, p. 37 
TamaU, p. 107 
Yamonadiarya, p. 3DS, *9 
Yavaiia, p. 317 
Yogwdra ntuni, p. 640 



^d by Google 



X^^y^V 



A complete list of all the worka, great and small, meutioDed in this 
Tolume would be of itself a Catalogue ; but ae, to a certain extent, thej adroit 
of claasifi cation, and as it is supposed that a direction to the pages where the 
most popular, or common worlcs occur, might bo act^ptable, some references 
of the kind are given ; not usuming to be very minute, nor CMnplete ; but as 
helps merely, until the general index can be prepared. 

BlineaTHUm, p. .", £8, IS4, ISfi, 274, 2fll, 
434, G04, SOS Gin, G3=, S7S, 577, £78, 580, 
Sit, 663 €64, <'6'i, GHS, 67S 
Bhagnrat giCa, p. 12, 1 3, 214, !«S, 334 33£, 

937, 340, 490, S29 
Bbakti margamii, p. 405, 490 
BhairaVA rayana EBn(;at}'a, p. 60S 
Bhairavctvara cat 'he, p. 697 
BliaradTqa sonhila, p. 304 
Bharatam, p. 60, 01, 6i, 167. 168,291,451, 
SSO, SSI, 63», ari, 5H9, CHO, A91, E91, fi93, 
S94, S9S, SU6, SH7, MIH, 600, 601. 604, 603, 
604, Mo, 648, 616, 6G8, 670 
BhanteBvara charitra, p. 610, 640 
BbaraU saatrani, p. 163, 168, 174, ITS, 17S, 

a9l,4.'M,494 
Bhoja prabandhani, p. 63, 48S 
Bhodaja dhenna aagira, p. lUO, 193, 217, 318, 

2dl 
Bich'hataDBcaT7ttTidhi,p.t44,61S,f13S, US 
BitfaaDam, p. 343 
Brahmona carmam, p. 120, ill, 123, 124, 

126,2711 
Brahmoin Mimamaa bhasyain, p. S07, !29 
Brahmottara khanJam, p. 3Si', S31 
BrihadaranyabhBBj'aiipaDBni,p.l9fi, 197,478 
Brija Tihant p. 678 
Brubajataeam, p 8 

c 

li darpanam, p. 367 
icau, p. 495 

1, SSa, S3T, S3S, 5i'J 



a prajt^ani, p. 119, 187, 

311, 44S 
Abhcdana retna mala, p. 935, 396 
^bilathiMn'hachinlainaiii, p. 4T8 
AbtunaTa dasa cuiaara cheritra, f. 627 
Achaia Ucthanam, p. 44, G07 
Acharya Tiahajam, p. 128 
AdvBita tatVB rectia dipica, p. 1, 190, 200, 

20J, 21 0,442 
^Ipih nirDnjam, p. 127, 12', 317, 219 
AiravMoTD, p. 623 



p. 2*. 



.p. 134 
Aknira charilra, p. 163 
Amaram, or Nama lm;;ani 

■OS, 110, 111, 392. 393, 394, 306, 307', hlih, 

4!8, 477, 496, 497, 554 673 
Amhika vijajani, p. 627 
Anaala dipifa v]-ak;s, p. 112 
ADambhattri^ram, p. 116,249 
Andhra nama sangrahain, p. 496 
AnnbhaVBiaiita, p. S30 
Ancana aandlii, p. 5()3 
Anjana dcri cliaritra, p. 824 
Angada pad], p 67S 
Apaia kri;B prajoga, p. 40, 129 
Am chnvadi, p. 478 
Aruha aangralisin, p. 390 
Ashiapadi,orGot-indagitii,p.l08, 140,223, 

34S, 466, 473 
Atra Baactam, p. 469 
Attanajoti, p. S33, S6A 
AiTalajaiia purva prajoga, p. 36, 37, 38, 39, 

41 120 
Alnuuia saitaDam, p. 335 



Baddiia pntale cat'ha, p. 629 

Ballala raya cot'lia, p. 637 

Baitni harijom, p. 141 

BauTa linga, p. S09 

Baiavana anubliava, p, 656 

BasBTa raja devara rachanrm, p. 656 

BMbaga kalpaaara sangnilia, p. 404 



Cng;hendrB m 
CalaluMlya si 
Catambari, p. 
Cava 



}.b26 



Chandra loca, p 6, 493 

Chanacyam, p. 330, 337 

Cbanangbi, p. £33 

Charana sudbanjdbi, p. 674 

Cbatcu xlocas, p. 327 

Chcnna bhatt[yam, p. 24S 

Cbenaica Ramanya sangacya, p. 639 

CUcka deva caja putra jalacam. p. 4B7, US, 

643, 544,S4S 
Chinlamani, p. S47, £74 
Cbitra nuiunmM kandana, p. \, 116', 165 



,.,lzed.,G00gIC 



h4- XXKVl 



' Christft matn pustacam , p. 6G6 
Obitaoibara saiam, p. 11^9 
Chudu kodutta kalyanft, p. 64G 
Ch'horB Cat'he, p. 835, 636, 6^7 
Chola HangalvH, p S45 ^*6, SII7 
CBhetrijtt p'h'alangula, p. 6*0, 541 
Cumbhakerua kalaca, p. S98 
Cumara sambhavam, p. 63, Gt, 170, 171, 172, 
173, 299, 436, 437, 484 



Dalragnya lacshann, p. 212, 214 

DarasB puma masa yoga prakaranam, i 

Dosavatara charitra, p. S04 

Davala, p 03-2 

Uaurgha ainha unadi, p, 3&3 

Baya sacacim, p, 467 

Deva pHtam slavam, p. 17fi 

Deva iiya vijaya, p. Hi 

Dhanuvantari Nigandu p. 118, S53 

Dhatu malika, p. 348 

Dhenuamrium, p. 341, 373 

Bheima siiGtra, p. 393, 4T7 

Uhennn paricsha, p. 635 

DiCBJiB bhode, p. 616 

Dindima pracasannto, p. 491 

Divya auri charitra, p. ISO 

Draupadi kalyana. p. 6S1 

Darga vijaya, p, 588 

Drata aaiapreceba, p. S33 



Ecaota Rame undc gala ragale, p. 653 

G 



GantipBltam. p. 399 

Oanga Giriti tamvata, p. 934 

Oanaahui^am, p. 6£1 

GaDa-adambara, p. 653 

Ganita sara Baogiaba, p. 211,315, 3S9, 

486, 525, 526 
Garuda pimcba aacti, p. 176 
Ganuma bbasyam, p. 189,263 
Gayatri hnidayam, p. 230, 43 1 
GiriJB kalyana, p. 632 
GiCa Gopala. p, 53<>, 544 
Gavinda chaiiiraoi, p. 4S1 
Goeavara vac ban am, p. 523 
Graha yagnya vidlii, p. 389 
Qaoda BraWaiya cac'ba, p. 567, 658 
Gupta gita, p. 671 
Gurabaia prabodhani, p. 243 
Gam yati ganamulu, p. 494, 610, ni9 
Gam bbakti yaadara cbaiilra, p, 638 



H 



HariachaiidropakliyanaiD, p. 168, 499, 530, 

591!, 51)8, 599, 60U, fiD2 
Harispliandra envya. 601, 643, 644 
llari nama sang in ana, p. 5^2 
Hari vamso. p. 5U7,60Q 
Uariyabantnna rat'ba, p. 623 
Haya lacshana vilaaam, p. 509 
noiiamaTia inahima, p. 534 
Herura hennina sungalya, p. 616 

I 

Immadi caiupana ilhara, p. 036 

Inscriptions, p. 369, 553 

Itihasa Bamucliayam. p. 195, 302 



Jagan miiyatva dipica, p. 202 

.lagan Muhanam, p. 677 

Jagnnal'ha vijaya p. 59tt, 598, 599 

Jaina mUa suiram, p- 388, 570 

Jaina prayoga paatacam, p. 372, 375, 376, 

378, 380, asi, 385, 3a6, 47S 
Jangnma lingarchana, p. 653 
Jambhavati parinayam, p :1SS 
Janma battrici jaucam, p. 214 
Janiki parinnyam, p. 4!9 
Jaina dbcnna. p. '^^'i 
Jatavadhyom, p 3^0,321,322 
Jina asama. p. 373, 376, 377. 382 
Jina iDuni tunnlya aatacam, p. 534 
JivADJ lacahannin, p. 49U 
,Iivin inukti bodbi, p 532 
jivaiidbara charilra, p. 639 
Juana patam, p. 313 
Jvotiaham, p. 7. 8, 10,212,283,316,319,322, 

323,330,331, 527 



Kalagiianam, p. 527 

Kalavati„ p. 674, 678 

Kalyana pura inahima, p. 605 

Kala uirnayam, p. 7, 318, 447 

Kalahasliaa vklasaiD,p. 178 

Kamaniliki iiiti sura tica. p. 14 

Kannala sulra arl'Iia dipica, p. S47 

Kanva anmhila, p. 477 

Kannan siru inmba, p. 4S0 

Kaiil'hirva raja Tljayaia, p. 544 

Eatyajrana ButTam, p. 152 

Kamna ha<agi, p. 473, 653, 653, 650, 661 

Kariyn bancana cat'he, p. 633 

Kari Baaavana vachanam, p. 661 

Karnamrita (Rama,) p. 22 (Kriehna infia) 

Kavya pracaax, p. 3, 5 

Kerala utpalti p. 667 

Kirartu-juna p. 63, 64, 174, 485, 563 

Kinanagnlu, p, 547, 549, S50 

Krishna komamritam, p. 21, 176,466,481, 

500, 645 
Krita yugn lajakal, p. ill 
Kriya kalapa tica, p. 371 
Krasha gita, p. 666 



^d by Google 



><XX VI 1 



KoTsla puiBnlam, p. 1S6, 170, 294, 3EI3,47B, 
KiUrkbs kandanam, p. 203 
Kiisatopakhjaaun, p. 301 



LavanyiiTati, p. 6Tn 
Ularali, p. 540, 54 1 , 677 
Ltngn charitm, p. 620 

M 

Uadhara raidica BOrra bhogam, p. 44, 231 
MadhaTiVB-samhita-kala nirnaya, p. 6, iOS. 

ilS, 219 
MaghsiD, p. 62, 63, 101, Do, 171, 172, 173, 

174, 298, 299, 4S2, 453, 4a4, 484, 486 
Maha deva ngAe, p. GU 
Mabatiua sangatja, p 6H0 
MahatmyaniB, p, 47, SB, fiO, 191, 135, 162, 

163, 161, 165, ^93, 394, 43», 4«l, 441, 4S4, 

497, 68S, iSS, S87, j88, 689, 607, 6Ii, 666, 

668 
Maisar arasHra cat'hn, p, ,144, 5W, 64C 
M«]aii matavijam, p. 479 
MaJaigaiya navaia vachanam, p. CIS 
MaJIicu maratiuii, p. 479 
HaUicBiiuns visbayam p. 63(>, 638, S48,651 
Kaaasiolasam, p. 1 
Mugama danilscam )>. 494 
Hingavoda maiijeri, p. 492 
MaiigalaKhcacani, p. :j 1,42,305 
Maui saratn, p. 113, 248 
Maoo bhodha, p. 493 
Mantras, p. 2v, i3, 1"7, 108, HID, lil, 151 

240, 241 , 343, i7», 2N0, 307, 362, 363, 3«-t, 

3aj, 366, 367, S3(J, 427, 465, 4Ba, 497, a52, 

553,619 
Itwana kliandam, p. S21 
Hatana MohiDi, cat'ha, p. 637, S39, G26, 632, 

633 
Maja vivaha, p. 6, It 
Mayoklia maliui, p. 261 
Hegha mala, p. 574 
iitgjba aandesam, p. 301, 345 
Uimainsa naiya viTetam, p. 127, 128. 261. 

KripeDdni padvrati, p, 4G0 
Vriticora granl'ham, p. 4BI 
Hudra lacHhauam, p. 123 
UnhartEa dcrpana, p. 320 
Nd mociha prakaranam, p. 51 1, 520 
Kjiorc r^a vimsau, p. 51 1 

N 

Stcbi ketopakyanara, p 300 
Nicshetra chudamani, p. SH 
Nags cnmarann cat'ha^ p 624 
M>gavBTiia,p.642 

Nailhadhttm, or Nnla raja catTia p, 1S4, 195, 1 
296, a»7, 290, 4S0, 466, 485 1 

Kata ducravertl cat'ha, p. 4SS, 621 | 



1. !4, 243, S44, 345, 

Nana nat'ha cSaritra, p. 489 

Nanna paiyya charitra, p. 568 

Nanan'lia relna kara, p. 554 

N'arart'ha retna mala, p. 395, 396 

NalBca£,p. 11, 12,122,476,480 

Nara grilia chiiitamani, p. S27 

Nemi mrvaaain, p. 373 

NJKandu, p. H95, S12, .154, SSS 

Nija cfiii'kayja saneaiya, p. 658 

Nitl sura luuitTuhu, p, 336, 339, 340, 475, 480, 

481,490,510, 531 
Njanancnaa vivaraaato, p, 14 
Njana verhi. p 609 
Nombugala cat'ha, p. 628 
Xoudi natacam. p. 615 
Nyaya retna lica, p. 25, 207, 401 
Nyayasasirn dipico, p. Ill, tl4, IIA 



Padma enmhita, p Ifll 
Pa[[TO medhLrtt vidhihi, p. 33, 34, 38, 474 
Paoetiacosa DJmaviim, p. 52S 
PanchanBam, p. 3, 121, 210, 211, 3U,364, 

I'ancha dips eTanfliani, p. SOI, 202, 466 

Pancha parnnicshti svnrupa nimayam, p. 387 

Panclia ratrum, p. 43,46,46, 1I-, 119, 129 
13!J. 131, 1..2. 133, 131, 133, 146, 152, IhS, 
vee, 267, 26H, 369, 4V6, 448, 44H, 493 

Pancha inntra, p, 641, 642 

Panchayolani, p. 179 

Pandila arradhya, p. 498 

Panini autras, p. 16, 2^7, 349, 3SI, 352, 3S3 

Pararaa yogini yilatam, p. 486 

Paradhara Sodhura RamanntTia cait'ha, p. 539. 

Paramart'ha pracatica, p, $13 

Pam hita aamidaja, p. 27 

Parijata nataca, p. 629 

Paachama rangha Dat'haaa, p. U7 

Fatalu, p. 5)19 

Patangalu, p. 646 

Paltra vivaram, p. 500 

Prabhana parijatam, p, IB* 

Prabandham, p. 511 

Frabha dipica vyakjanam, p. 26 

Prabodha chaQdrodayam, p. 4S0 

Prabhn d«Tara sbadait'hala vachana, p. 622, 
H20 

Prabliu linga lila, p. 613, 613, 664 

Pracriya niti Tacyamriiam, p. 338, 349, 384 

PracruLi manjeri, p. 16 

Pradhynma, p. 488 

I'rahUila charitra, p. 487, 488, 533 
I Pramaaa padadhi, p. vs 
I Prama sadhanidtii, p. 67S 



DnitMio, Google 



XXXVIII 



rrapnnJB ssram, p. 106 

Prapatti pnrinilani, p, 20t 

Praaadn chintamani, p. 651 

Fra5iiachari,p. 3^3 

Praiianga retiia vaJi, p. 337 

Praaanna Vencuteevara dondaram, p. 49S 

Prastapaaindhn, p. 671 

Pralapa rudriyam, p. 316 

PraLisht'lin tiloca tippanun, p. 3M, 390, 449 

Pravoga vivaranam, p. Ifl, 43, SS9 

Pnja -vidlii, p. 859,268 

Furonas, p 1S3. I54> l«fi, 156, 157, 158, 159, 
160, 161, l«i, 185, 167, 271, a73, 292, 293, 
3*10, 417, 424, 43S, 437, 438, iSl, 465, 472, 
'8.1, 306, filS, 616, 561, 505, 560, 676, 57S, 
579, 580, 665, 606, 609, 622 

Puma purushart'ha Chandra natacam, p. 479 

R 

Raghu Tamsara, p. fi2, 64, 16S, 171,173, 173, 

174, SU7, -iSS, ■j99, 451, iSi, 453, 4S4, 456 
linja niti, p, 531 
Kaju sct'liura Wlasa, p.' 5^8 
RamavHiiHin. p, 4i', 61, 169, 170, 17S, 177, ' 

269. 2115, 290, 299, HO, 4.'-3, 455, 450, 499, 

520,521, &95, 5117, G02, 603,604,6U5. 6U6 

665, 666,669,670,675 
Itamarchanam, p. 42 

Itama cavacliam, p. 105, 107, 271,481,483 
Kama nat'haDani, p. 34 1 , 623, 626, 627, 629, 

633, 636, U43, 644, 661 
Ratnodha,vam, p. 4^5 
Kangha catamliacam, p. A13 
KanghesB TeDpa,p, 611 
JUuin ktlolian, p. 67i 
Itasa lekha, p. 672 
Hasa nirupanam, p. 4, 27 
Rasa panchaca, p. 671 
Kesa retnacarn, p. 1, '>S4, 407, 478 
Basikit haravBti, p. 677 
Rati rahasva dipica, p. 343 
Uavi kini, p. 60U 
Kctna caraoda cafha, p. 370,386,389,45:, 

530, 548, 555 
Retna¥an,p.479 
Itetnacaradcsrara satacam, p. 610 
Badra yBmalam, dana prakarnain, p. 107, 

169.462,464 
Bucmangada charitra, p. 662, 623, 626, 8i7, 

628,629, 631,033. 634, 636 



8abda kaaica vivaranam vyakranam, n. tf, 

396,397,481 
Sabds mani derpanam, p. 642, 543, &S4, S89, 

663 
Sabtutpati lacahanam, p. 401 
S> Brimha gMbam, p. 1 30 
Sacalikanmam, p.379 
Sacara siddbanta Mnaiida charitra, p. 612, 



SBh?d7a calpa vati, p. t 

Saivdi Hdvaita pracaeica, p. 472 

Soiva dberma, 668 

Saiva krivai p. 122, 123 

Sala^Bica lacshanam, p. 1^6 

Solivah&iia lacya, p. 823, 324,825, 3:?6, 327, 

328 He. 
Snmantaca mani cot'ha, p, 636 
Sana veda, p. 477 
Sanbii charitra, p. 488 
Sanigbaditja, p. 646 
Sauipradaja pracaaini, p. 3 
Samprocahana vidhi, p. 41A 
Samadrica sastta, p, 57, 333 
Samnsara nimayam, p. 263 
Saniitcumara cat'ha, p. 630 
SaiiBud Bangalya, p. 571 
Sanialpa soiyoUaj-a vyakyanam, p. 1 J 
SaDcara atuti retna mala. p. 454 
Sandhi hoinosuava vidhanam, p. 377 
Sandliya vandonum, p. 135, SS6, 428 
SanfrjM, derpana, p. 36, 67, 482 
SanjiviDup.62, 166,462 
Sankutia ham cliatardi nuhima, p. 3S2 
Sanmorig'B niitiii dcrpaiia, p. 302 
Sara dcvata pratlah'ta sara Eangrahn, p. 36, 

309 
Saranagada gHdhyam, p 148 
.'laetra dipica, p, 126.141,262 
Saumya jamati <pogindra dinachari mah i nia- 

ni, p. 148. 149 
Satvica Brahma vidyavilasnm, p. 181,224,301 
Sata liufhana vyakyonun, p. 184 
Sasaa (ihariVBm, p. 249 
Snrvan'ha chintamani, p. 31 7 
Sarvanga santari, p. 403 
Sarvaiiaiida kriti, p. 4 6i 
Surangadham cliarTtra, p. 4S0, 626, 631, 644 
SarveEvara charitra, ji. 6iO 
Sallyamuni, p. 510 
Saltva upudcsa, p. 528 
Snt/hhaunia kalyana, p. 638 
Surjana chitta vail abba, p. 673 
Satguru raliasyo, p. 622 
SarvagBva tripadi, i "■" 
Srshtt' ■ 



1. 5;i6 



Scsha dlicrma, p. 645, 649 

t>hadkaricn vivcchani, p. 113 

Shad st'hala gnana tarumritain, p. 614,618, 

620 
Siddlia niti, p. S30, 531, i32, 533. 566, 569 
Siiidha Kamtevara charitra, p. (139, fl57 
Siddhanta canmuili, p. 16, 140, 179,227, 228, 



Sii-B lik'hata pari bhaaha, p. 10, 229, 230, 
333 

Sivadlcya m 



agitn, p. 461, S82 
oiva dliermotlara, p. 579 
Siva advaiia aacara, p. 007 
Siva Kana charitra, p. 637 
Kiva lings charitra, p 652 
Smriti chandrica, p. 42,40, 184, 191, 193, 220, 
221, 477 



^d by Google 



Son* T*]i pnxhujanani, p. 331 

Sams nat'ha charitra, p. GOS 

Sntldba Tidhi, p. 11, 12), 2m, US 

Sri RamotlarB tapani apanishada, p. S30 

Sri fnna retaa rosham, p. 231 

Sri Bamanaja kirtanalu, p. n07 

SrinDgliapHtna charitra, p. S4S 

Sringira patta, p. 667 

Sri jaganat'ha atnti, p. 875 

Sri Vaidphiaa silasam, p 676 

Sri gnna aagaia, p. 67 7 

Sunta bfaagam, p. 119, 1 20 

StoUraa.p. 17, IS, ID, 20, 31,48. 49, id. Si, 
52, 53. 54, 5S, 103. 137, 139, 143, U9, 
ISI, 177, 182,321,230, 2al , 212, 2S3, '34, 
SZ5. 236, 242, 275, 28S, 289, 30(, 364. 3.55, 
357, 35S, 339, 360, 361, 302, 374, 387. 419, 
422, 432, 464, 4(37, 468, S47, S48, Sfi3 

Stall Bucli mala, p. 4oR, S48 

Sabhaiira pari nay am, p. 488 

Snbliagini soni, p. 536, <itO, S41, 642, 643, 
6«* 

Snbhasbita retna Tali, p. B5, 56, 326, 343. 
429, 430, 431 

Snbhagodaya derponam, p. 3/9 

Snrra siddhanta bhaEjam, p. 318, 482 

SupB sastram, p. 332, a28 

Sakti iuta nidbi, p. 454 

Suaali satacam, p. 491 

Sietana sangat/a, p. Gl7. 636 

Sjunala dandacsjn, p. 177 



Tuilra ii 
425 



I pojadhjaya, p. 43, 945, 346, 347, 

Tarkba bboeja, p. 25, 26, 111,112, 113, 116, 
130. 141, 145, 346,2^.349, 399, 483 

TailbiCB rwaha. p. 400 

Tatiachintaniatii pncMum, p. 112, 114, IIA, 
116, -JIM. 308,339, 424 

Tatra Ttrecam, p. 385 

Tatrartlia moi^Iia saatram, p 388 

Tuva granctiani, p. 646 

Titlii nimsya chandrica, p. 2 

TirnTaTi morhi, p. 617, 619 

Tribhavana tilaca. p. 630, 632 

Tricha Mlpa lidhi. p. 841, 427 

"MtXM aatocam, p. 682 

Tripnn dahanam, p. 684 



Vaidhynin p. 117, 250, 2il, 2i2,3.M, 234 

25i, 256,401,402, 403,406,407, 40(4,409 

410, 411, 412, 413, 4l4, 416. 49B, £13, SS5, 

556, 567, 658 
Vaishnnvacharya padndhi, p. 304 
Vaishnava Prahanda, p. M?, SIS, 519, 620 
Yajesaneya saaliita pata kutica reiiia mali, p. 

206 
Vajrabaha cnClia, p. 638 
Vakba^ ana tippanani, p. 534 
Valulagama untram. p. 471, 476 
Vara mohana tarangini , p. 634, 535, S30, 537, 

538, 6S9, 636, GlS 
Varangana charitra, p. 637 
VasanU tilaca bhanam p. 323, 333 
Vastu purusha lacshnnam, p. 313, S9l 
VaHU deva Arjuoa cadba, p. 4S7, 4K8 
Vedanta cadha retnam, ji, 200, llOi, 2UI), 216, 

306, 307, 308 
Vedart'ha praca!<a. p. 35 
Vedaa, p. ^05, V0(i. 274, 279, !%1, 308 309 

310,312, 313,469,648 
VecU pata Biavam, p. 4p7 
VencBtacheta Svami Pralani Duibya putrn 

Jstacam. p. 487 
TcDcalcsvaculu, p. 494, 406 
Vetala cadba, p. 195,562 
Vetala panchavimsati cai'be, p. 635 
Vibbnti dbarana mantra. G.>7 
Vibuliano bBctbi, p. 49o 
Vicramadilya charitra, p. 300, 693 
Vidacca muc'ba maiidaoam, p. 34d 
ViKDanesvarain, p, 1*3, 180, 1S9, 19(i, 193 
Vljaya vilaEam, ]>. 4SB, 489, 672, C24 
Vtiiayoca ragali. p. 530 
Vira dicsha vidbanam, p. 463 
Vira eaiva dicsba Yidbariam. p. 470, 4'1, GS3 
Vira Saiva Siddhanta gnanam, p. GA5 
Visbnu dhartDottaraia, p,3U3. 46.i,4;i3 
VigishU adiaita bbasyam, p. 19i^, 213 
Visrat-Bona e-unidba, p. 13^ 
Vtara guna doriaam, p. 4-13 
Vh-eea cliinlamani, p. 52iJ 
Yrata calpaa, p. 38, 29, 30. 31, 3?, 47, 135. 

216, 257,258, 3-)l), 360, 261, 30(1, 338, 369, 

401,418,423,661,062 - 
Vticalia ynlakyanam, p. 372 
Vyaaa snlropanaaa vyakyanam, p. 307 



u 

CtDs Hahesrara MmTatam, p. S79 
Vpadesa retna mala, p. 611 
UnlhTa ponra vidhi, p. 183 
(laha kaoya paraniyam, p. 487, 67T 
Ulpittl dera charitra, p. 60S 
Uitaca Rama charitra, p. 485, 630 



Yadava, p. 494 

Yenchuradi, p. 669, 623, £24, S36 

Yonlraa,p. 106, 107,343 

Yeti dhcrma ■amuu'liayB, p. 258 

Yctindra mata dipiu, p. 443 

itidta mata dipica, p. 494 
Yogana Tibhaahana, p. 617 
Yuddhiit'hira vijayam, p. 168 



VvaBfaatUalancnram, p, 316 
Vaibhoga rajana ustnima, p. 61 1 
TucanaMin, p. 446 



Zakatavana vyakyanam, p. 348, 340 

Zantie,'p. 9, 33, 187, 337, 239, 618 
Zonpati pattugulu, p. 669 



^d by Google 



,db, Google 



/•> 



','^.-f iii'^l.-/. ^ ■' 






INTRODDCTION. 



It has appeared probable that some introductory notices as to the 
leading Divisions in the ensuing Catalogue might prove useful, and 
■cceptablfl. The literature of the West, and that of the East, differ 
considerably the one from the other. This work b mainly for the use 
of tho8e> whose minds have been imbued with Western literature. 
There is danger of their receiving some shock from systems of thought 
so very different &om their ovrn ; and possibly of unduly despising, or 
depreciating some matters, not well understood, but capable of becom- 
ing better understood by a little explanation. The following work was 
deputed to one tolerably conversant with Western tbeolc^, polemics, 
metaphysics, philosophy, and bel let let trex; and who, by peculiar -ijt- 
circumatances, became a student of Eastern language, and literature, at 
an early age : whom the stores, now becoming partially developed, have 
also led through a curriculum open to rgiy few. Others have gone 
deeper than himself as to parts, and portions ; but he may be the only 
one laboriously passing over the whole. Hence it has appeared that a 
Uttle help may be given to the Western literati, in a way in no wise 
assumiog, and for which real men of letters will be only thankful, T* 

It will be his main object to pass through the saloon, and to 
stand by, and open the doors of the different apartments. Hints of 
opinions, and even of hypotheses, may appear ; but nothing in excess. 

The competent, and candid reader will always, not without bene- 
volence, judge for himself ; and to be uding only to that judgment, is 
the object hereby desired, 

* At*v Aj-u) t^M,, -A^". /v-;a/.^'t •_>../ I. tv'.' . -" ' *--^-_ ■' ■• 



■tii-AKO^ C^S 



./■ 






Advdila, see Vedanta. 

From the Vedanta, as ascribed to Vyasa, wliicb is Pantheistic, 
making the Deity to be the soul of the universe, Sancarach&rya, head 
of the monasterium at Srn^ari, deduced his own system. He insisted 
that the Smritis, or codes of law, should be an antboritative rule, as well 
as the Vedu3; whence his followers are termed Smartas; and he drew 
the doctrine of Vydta to its utmost consequences. The world, and all 
things in it, are seen only in Deity, as an eyolution of himself; all 
worldly objects are delusire ; an appearance only ; and, since tbe dtuty 
is diffused through all things, it follows that tbe soul of man is a portion 
of that Deity, one with that deity ; undivided, inseparable ; mm-dual, 
which is tbe exact rendering of advdita. Knowledge, by the operation 
of human reason, is the highest of attainments. A man is perfect when 
he ventures to say *' I am Para Brahm," at 'll am Siva^ It is a part 
of this system to deny moral evil ; all things are necessary parts of one 
whole ; and what is called evil, as well as what is called good, alike 
pertun to tbe Supreme-Universe. When the body dies, the soul flows 
into its latter self ; as air, pent up in a vessel, on tbe vessel being opened, 
becomes one with the atmosphere. 

It is not surprising that such a doctrine should be opposed ; but 
the heat and animosity of the controversy might excite surprise ; did we 
not know of tbe like between the Nominalists, and tbe Realists, in me- 
tapbysica, in Europe. The dispute is substantially one, aod the same ; 
though sot drawn out to extreme consequences in Europe, till the time 
of Hume. ^ 

Besides the above comparison of sir, and atmosphere, less perfect, 
but very frequent ones are — many suns seen in a vessel of water, when 
slightly agitated — the moon's rays divided by the branches of a tree, 
and appearing manifold — both optical delusions ; and so is tbe world. 
Tlie common infirmity of Eastern argument, in a mistaking comparisfm 
for propf] applies to this system, as well as to many others. 



^d by Google 



Architecture, with statuary. 

On tbis subject these Tolumes are meagre. There is & little in the 
fint volume ; an old book, considered ix> be pf value, is noted in the 
second volume ; and there is some little matter of the hind, connected 
with Mackenzie H.SS» in the third. 

In these there Is too nnch of astrol<^y, as to proper time for beignning 
any kind of vrork ; and too much, in proportion, as to the measures 
for statues. The subject deserves a little notice beyond those points. 

The architectore of towers over gateways to temples is clearly Chal- 
dean in kind. The strunture of montaptu, or Choultries of various kinds, 
closely resembles remains in upper Nubia, or Abyssinia ; and, with the 
exception of the pyramidal slant, resembles remuns in lower Kubia, or 
upper Egypt. It may be interesting to some, if I remark that I never could 
comprehend tfae coDStruction of the great Temple at Jerusalem, notwith- 
standing the illustrations of Witsius, or any other commentator — till I 
was permitted to walk through the interior of the large Temple at Madura. 
I then comprehended the similitude of both at a glance. Nothing can be- 
more remote from the drawings, and illustrations common in Europe. 
In the last mt^ntioned temple the north tower was left unfinished ; with- 
out the plaster figures, and the other ornaments. The simple brick- 
work shewed the plain Chaldean style of structure to advantage. 

Besides, itseemsto me that, if BryanthadbeeainIndia,hewould have 
found much to confirm his views of the Tkeba being a prototype of many 
buitdiugs, customs, and rites. Not only are there annual ceremonies, com- 
memorating the floating of the Theba on the waters ; but many temples 
have lai^ and magnificent reservoirs of water near, with stone steps, and 
in the centre always a navel, to represent the vessel in the Deluge. The 
figure is a parallelopiped basement, with fiat seat at the top ; pillars raised 
round it ; and above the pillars a turreted roof of two, three, or more 
■tones, Chaldean in style. There is a general coincidence with drawings 
of the ark, by Wilkinson, from drawings or sculptures in lower Egypt. 
And this is more likely to have been the tme figure of the Theba, than a 
ahed inserted into the hull of a Dutch galliot ; the formation of which, how- 
ever clomsy, was rery far beyond the means of the first ship builder, Noah. 



^d by Google 



As regaida the pillars in Hindir temples, so many drawings of them 
have been published that remark is almost superfluous. The quantity 
of work as well as the large size of single blocks of stone wrought, are 
amazing : many of the minor details are pretty ; but the general efect 
clumsy. It is yet a problem how it happens that remains of Jaina 
temples, and statuary, are ho immeasurably superior to works of the 
Brakmanical Hindu class. Some of those Jaina remains are so beauti- 
ful, as to excite surprise ; and the resemblance to the Grrecian style is 
part of the wonder. 

Art of Poetry. 

The father of this art appears to have been Cdli data ; and, in a 
brief work of one hundred distichs, be defined as many metaphors, 
with an example, A number of commentators followed. The alaitcd' 
ram, or rhetoric of poetry, must never be mistaken for truth. It is far 
more chaste, as far as I know, than the Persian style ; but it is neverthe- 
less monstruous and absurd. From the prevalence of poetry in Hindu 
composition, the simplicity of truth is almost always disguised. The 
painful result is that the Hindu mind has become familiarized with 
lying. Truth is insipid. Evidence loses its force. A brilliant com- 
parison is deemed proof. It must not be forgotten that the phrenologi- 
cal construction of the Hindu skull is of the lower order of the Celtic, 
and very inferior to the broad Saxon. A thousand difficulties may be 
solved by this means. Besides it would seem that there is more deve- 
lopement of the cerebellum, and greater sensuality, than in the Anglo- 
Saxon formation. The poetry of the Hindus runs rampant on sexua- 
lities. Much pains have been taken in the ensuing work to ^ve an idea, 
so as to preserve decency. The great works have much to compensate 
for occasional defects of this kind, and for the turpitude of smaller 
compositions. 

The minor rules to which poetry must be conformed are singular. 
Letters are divided into classes, which are divine. Both classes and 
letters have their proper places. Some are propitious, some not so. 
A poem should always be begun with a fortunate syllable. In writing 

■ ' ■ ''. ■ .■■■"" r, .1 ■■<- ./,. *- /.."■ ■'''" 



diatribea, or lampoons, the reverse. If a poet wishes ill to any one he 
hepBs, and goes on with had letters. The poet Camhen has the repu- 
tation of having killed a king, by an infliction of this kind. The mea- 
lares of poetry are very vaiied, as much ao as the compositious of 
Honce. The tioca ia the heroic measure ; and it is suhject to as strict 
mles as the hexameter. It is confined to Sanscrit. Other languages 
have their own measures. The Tamil venpd is as composite as the Ita- 
lian sonnet. The rules of Caesura are usually just ; the rhyming syllable 
is mostly the second syllable, of the first foot. Alliteration is very 
frequent. 

It is desirable that the high polish of the Telugu and Tamil poetry 
ihoold be better known in Europe ; that so, competent judges might 
determine whether the high distinction accorded to Greek and Latin 
poetry, as if there were nothing like it in the world, ia perfectly just. 
There remuns, however, one commanding defect in most of the eastern 
poetry ; the rhythm and sound, and ornament, are of more consequence 
than solidity, sublimit of conception, or even common sense. The 
Hindu mind cannot go beyond itself; and as more than once already 
mtimated, it is probably defective as to the higher degrees of intellectoal 
power. /^ ^e/tU^ Ki-**^ 'i^^ av^'^H^ U^Jt-iffLe,J h^ -'s 

The language of the Fedai, iu other parts than the Satihitat, it of 
peculiar construction ; usually termed tutras. The heroic sloca, with 
iti roles, 'W88 antecedent to Cdii data. So Horace wrote the art poetica 
and gave its exemplification ; but neither Ennius, nor Vii^l, owed him 
uiy obligation. 

One important dbtinction between modern European poetry, and 
ucient Eastern poetry must not be omitted ; which is, that the latter was 
not intended for quiet perusal in the cabinet, but for public recitation, 
u minstrelsy. Hence the great attention paid to classes of letters, and 
to the Sowing of sounds, one into the other, without any interval, or 
Iiiatns between. Greek poetry has something of this care ; but com- 
paratively little in degree. I doubt whether the harmonious poetry 
^nn of Racine would stand the test of eastern rules, as to the iminter- 
nipted flow of sounds. 



^d by Google 



Astrology. 

This commanding subject, before which the entire Hindu mind 
crouches iu absolute subjection ; and which, apart from distinct treaties, 
ran as a tissue throughout the following work — has necessarily occupied 
much of my thoughts. Little more than two centuries ago it was 
absolute in Europe. It is now despised. The European must lay 
down his prepossessions at the threshold, if he would study the native 
mind in this aspect. Looking at astroLc^ in the abstract, I have neret 
been able to reconcile its decisions with the government of an all-wise, 
and superintending Providence. And so there is derivable from works 
hereinafter enumerated, a very early Theology, handed down frton the 
birth of Ume, which is distinguishable from the modem mythology ; and 
at the same time, there is a Sabaism which gives an absolute rule, to the 
heavens. The theology is that of very ancient Hebrew doctors ; the 
Sabaism is that of Chaldea, and surrounding nations. The two do not 
seem to accord ; yet by the intwvention of mythology, and idolatry, 
they work hannoniuualy together ; and even support each other. The 
Srahmant have lowered the ideas of deity down to stocks, and stones, 
which are nothing apart £rom their own mantras ,• and, becoming thua 
gods on earth, their dicta as to the Linguage of the heavens are received 
with implicit credulity. 

There appears to me to be one inferential argument which tends to 
esplun how this state of things has come to pass; and also of some 
importance in itself. There is a system of astrology, still known, and, 
by some, followed in Europe, There is also a system well known, and 
generally followed in India. Both were established, as they now are, 
before Europeans came to India. The European system can be traced 
ap till it was one with astronomy, and derived, with astronomy ftom 
Chaldea. Neither the Indian nor the European borrowed direct from 
each other. The two have differences so great as to shew that they are 
distinct ; but they have so many, and such close resemblances, as to 
shew that they came from some common source. The Brahmaas 
confessedly brought astrology to India; and, on many grounds of' 
inference, they are supposed to' have emigrated £rom Chaldea. That 



^d by Google 



was the parent country of both systems of astrology ; and tlie differences 
are the work of time; and particularly so among the Arabians, through 
whom the system reached to Europe. But further, if the Sabaist* from 
Chaldea were also acquainted with the Hebrew theology, as the tra- 
ditions of their early forefathers, then they may have used their 
astrology to control the ignorant; and may have produced their theo- 
logy as it suited themselves, dQnted with pSttranic tales (like Talmudic 
l^ends) and debased by a sexual, and sensual mythology. 

One use of the Indian astrology is its giving the lunar inontb, and 
lunar day of some special occurrences. Points of comparison are thus 
&&brded ; which in the course of time may lead to couclusioos of con- 
Mquence. I here specially point to the coincidence between the date 
usigned to the birth of the Vamana avaiara, and the Hebrew festival 
of Purim ; believing, as I do, that both relate to one, and the same great 
occurrence. 

The chief difierence between the Hindu, and European system of 
astrology, is the division of the lunar orbit, by the former, into twenty 
seven mansions, 'with a supplement ; and the very great preponderance 
given to the moon's place in those mansions, at the time of birth. These 
are wanting to the European system ; which, taking the ascendant as 
one, divides the heavens artificially into twelve houses, giving a par- 
Ucular import to each ; and this appears to be wanting in the Hindu 
system. In the great importance giTen to the sign in the ascendant, 
and on tbe general influences ascribed to the planets, and the sign, or 
agos governed by each planet, both accord. There are minor differ- 
ences, and agreements, on which it is needless to enlarge. 

One conclusion is to myself tolerably well apparent ; which is that 
DO regeneration of the Hindu mind at large, can be effected, except by 
means that may alter the present deeply rooted custonu, and opinions 
fonnded on AfltroI<^. 



^d by Google 



Divination. 

This art would appear to have been carried to a considerable 
extent ; and chiefly, as in Europe, by those professing astrology, A 
portion of this last, and the most quaclush portion, relates to " horaij 
questions," or questions put on particular occasions, to be forthwith 
answered by the stars. This term, " horary," has the appearance of Latin 
derivation, in the sense of hourly ; but hora iottram is a Sanscrit name 
for astrology ; hence the derivation may ascend higher, and may mean 
astrological questions. In a copy of Philostratus, which I possess, it is 
stated that one day when Nero was lifting a cup to his mouth he let it 
elip ; and thunder at the same moment was heard. The instant was 
noted, and a horoscope formed ; and it is sbewn that it predicted Xero's 
fall. That might be ; but it is difficult to suppose that the heavens 
will reply to every idle, or impertinent question ; such as a wife asking, 
when her absent husband will return; or a trader whether a bargm 
purposed will turn out fortunate. Yet they who live by quackery must 
give an answer ; audit is generally by divination. Frequent instances 
cccur in books of this collection, in which astrology runs on to this 
conclusion. And it is sometimes by seeking some obscure connexion 
with invisible beings ; though still stopping short of magic ; which has 
its own province. Other devices, apparently more harmless, appear. 
One resembles the Sortes Virgilianae, in passages being extracted from 
the Rdtmdyanam, and squares are formed bearing the like figures : the 
enquirer is directed to choose any square, or to puncture one at hazard. 
By reference to, the book, the answer is given from the Rdrndyattaw : 
and is deemed oracular . In other cases various answers to probable 
questions are constructed ; and, by like contrivance, an answer is given 
affirmative, or negative, or equivocal. 

There is an infirmity common to the human mind of so desiring 
to pry into futurity ; but from the evidence of the ensuing catalogue it 
would appear, to a strong degree, to mark the native mind. It is a 
sign of weakness ; and s sure indication of wanting a solid, and settled 
religious foundation. 



^d by Google 



There are, besides, modes of divination from omens, and signs; 
derived from animals, birds, or reptiles. The lizard, in particular, is 
deemed oracular, by its chappering notes, their number, and the quarter 
wheiice heard, and the day of the week when heard : as abo if it accident- 
ally full on any part of the person, as head or hand, and according to the 
member. These things are parts of popular superstition not divination, 
fw a reward, as in the case stated in the foregoing paragraph. 

Dramatic. 

The nataca or drama was carried to a high degree of perfection, in 
early times, by Cdli d&»a, by Bhdva bhuti, and others. It is formed, 
however, on other rules than the Grecian dramas. It sometimes runs on 
to leven, eight, or more aaeai, or acts. 

The drama of Sacontala would be almost perfect (bating the r 
inmorality) were the acts reduced to five, as suggested by the translator. 
Tbe best dramas are all of high antiquity. The Telugu, Canarese, and 
Ualiyalam languages appear to be wanting in native dramas. The Tamil 
budramasj though not of supeiior order ; and mostly running into broad 
fuee. A favorite subject is to ridicule the easy terms on which the pardon 
ofthe worst crimes is offered by locallegendsof temples, and by opposing 
*Mt&rieB, in rivalry. The best of the ancient dramas are translated into 
Tamil, and other languages. Portions of these are sometimes acted at 
weddings ; when a tiautcb is given a drama is occasionally performed. 
Generally however, in the south of India, the drama is below contempt, 
n to its attendants. Tbe original equipment of Thespis, and his com- 
pany, was quite as good as any thing in, and near Madras. One reason 
Bsy be the extraordinary fondness of natives for the splendid proces- 
■irai. and night festivals of Temples, and their ceremonies. The natire 
Biid is not intellectual : it requires the excitement of prostitutes, songs, 
lid dances at festivals ; and some gaudy display to stare at, and wonder. 

The monologue drama termed Bhdnam seems a peculiarity. It is 

twWructed so as to be recited by one person ; though containing a 

wisty of incidents ; and of course it affords scope for powers of elocu- 

lioo, ud mimicry. The most popular of these is known as Amvtdl 

b 

Digilzed by Google 



bkdnam ; said to be written by ao af^d Brahman at Conjeveram. It 
gives a debauchee's day at the May festival there ; aad is severe on tlie 
temple prostitutes. Another monologue gives the complete day cf a 
mimic Kritfrna at Tripeti. It is superfluous to add, that the mere tole- 
ration of such pieces marks the lowest ebb of morality. 

However when it is considered that elevated, and enligbtened peo> 
pie, down to a very recent period, counteoanced every thing connected, 
with Drury lane, Covent garden, the Theatre Fran^ais, or the Odeon, 
severe censure need not to be meted out to others ; so much inferior to 
them in science, arts, civilization, and refinement. 

Erotic. 

It is cause of regret that there is any occasion for this heading ; but 
it cannot be helped, and must be borne with. There may be three de- 
grees or stages, in such kind of works. One is in the case of tales of 
ficuon, which may be something worse than novels tolerated in Buiope. 
From an unwillingness to swell this genus, I have sometimes put a 
copy, or two copies in it, and others under Tales. Another kind is ama- 
tory poetry ; love songs ; chants, which have reference to Krvhna; and 
others relating to Siva and Paroati, disguised as gipsies ; with songs of 
figurantes, addressed ostensibly to gods, and really to kings, or courtiers. 
From the great prevalence of poetry, and from poetry and prose being 
very often in one book, I could not separate the two as to classification; 
and hence the *' cloud messenger" comes under this heading, though 
the first part is descriptive ; but the poet's main object was the female 
person ; of which his description is more minute, and less modest, than 
is allowed to appear in the translation by Wilson. The lowest of this 
genus are thoso works, which treat systematically on the ars amoris; 
beyond the licentiousness of Ovid, or perhaps of any European writer ; 
except possibly Aretin, of whose ponuets, I have seen some notice in 
an Encyclopedia. The distribution of women into four classes, with a 
number of minor subdivisions, may be harmless ; but the connected 
descriptions are intentionally licentious ; and there are other matters 
still worse. Books of this sort have lately been prohibited from being 



^dbyGooc^lc 



circulated, by an acl of the Indian Legislature. The only portion of such 
books, that could be of any use, would be chasteQed abstracts of those 
exterior maihs of person, whereby it is known if the two sexes are suit- 
ed, or not, to each other ; for it is matter of ordinary remark, that many 
unsuitable marriages, as to person, occur ; and that' they are productive 
of domestic unhappiness. There is ao little, however, to redeem the 
whole, that all such works might be burnt, without any damage being 
done to literature, or society; 

A still worse kind of books ate those which relate to the worship 
of the female energy of the universe ; but such notice of these, ss may 
be suitable, will come in their proper places. 

Ethical. 

Hough various pieces, that come under this head, will be met 
with, yet their weight or value is not great. A basis of morals is want- 
ing. To some pttrdnat a finale, on duties, is appended, or attributed. 
Hence dherma is defined, as it pertains to iS<iltt»is or to Fditknavai; and 
in these are many things that may be accepted by all, as consonant vith 
the general sense of mankind. Pieces, expressly ethical, are usually 
jejune. They sometimes turn on the uncertainty of life, of health, of 
riches, and on the limited nature, at best, of human enjoyment ; and are 
■0 far, respectable. But many sentences would seem to turn on the 
dinquoHt of language ; evaporating by translation. Asoetical pieces go 
too far ; but perhaps these are more properly religious. 

A classing the Bhagavat gita under this head may require a word 
or two of explanation. It contains, no doubt, passages that might be 
taken oat, and fitted into almost any system of morals. Moreover the 
grand question is a moral one — whether it is abstractedly just, and fitting 
for relatives to butcher each other, on questions of right, and division 
of property ; and the great sophism arrived at is, that to do so may be 
a duty, and even a virtue : as also of the greater value, if it can be done 
ma calm, collected, cold-blooded manner; and with a magnanimous 
contempt of all future consequences. If the author of this chant was 
the author of the entire poem, then I am persuaded he intended this 



^d by Google 



sophism — the opponte of jiut ethical conclusioii — to be apparent from 
the connexion, before and after the war. With poetical justice he 
brings in the moans of the widows, and orphans of those slain ; and 
especially, at the close, represents the PantJavfu, the aggresHors (though 
confeesedlv injured) as in purgatory, and the leaders of the defeated 
party in paradise. The fashion of t^ing the gita out of its connexion, 
and making it a dogmatical book ; begun by Sanoardchdr^a, and others, 
with their commentators, has much disguised its character; especially 
when taken together with its mysterious, and obscure phraseology. 

If this separation is to be understood as indicating an opinion that 
its authorship is distinct, and that it was added to the Maha bharata, 
in the course of time, then my view as to the intended sophism must be 
qualified. There is no express assertion to indicate such an addition. 
The whole composiUon is popularly ascribed to Vyaia. But then, it is 
understood that he taught itto his pupil Vdiaampayana ; by whom it was 
recited on a public occasion at the Court oSJanamejaya ; and it was after- 
wards repeated, inp&aranic form, to the sages in the N&imiiara wilderness. 
These considerations may sanction the idea of additions, and amplification ; 
but the divine authority ascribed to the whole inhibits the idea of con- 
tradiction, which exists, if the sophism in question was not studied, 

C' ■ ' The translator, Mr. Wilkins, did not understand the full force of 

-' ' the word kca^na; and commentatws, Q-erman, or English, have, as I 

" ' think, blundered on after him. It is the hinge of Hindu theology ; 
and, in so far as this poem is concerned, the question is whether there 
is moral retribution ; and if so, whether it is to be cared for, when 
pasfflon and interest mo contrary. The language of Kruhna is in sub- 
stance — " Cast off this unmanly weakness — fight — do what I tell yod, 
' as duty — worship me — those eril persons are already killed by destiny ; 
' slay them actually — uid the mora coolly, and calmly you can do this 
' the better ; as to fear of consequences, or moral retribution, cast that 
' to the winds." Let the reader, in thought, put the like language into 
the mouth of the sanguinary Tavannes, on the massacre of St, Bar- 
tholomew's day ; or into the mouth of any leading mutineer at Meernt, 
and other places, and its true character will become instantly visible. 

Digilzed by Google 



^ T\\\ 



The poem turns on the sublimer portion of ethics ; it may be 
daawd is ethical : thoagh the admiration that has been bestowed on it, 
by some Europeans, is to me a nutter of the merest wonder. 

Geometty. 
It may be only needful to remark that the little, which comes 
under this head, relates to the strict meaning of the word ; that is to 
land measuring. I hare given a few indices as to technical terms ; hop- 
ing they may be useful. It Is chiefly in that point of view, that these 
books are of any value ; that i^ the getting out of them good technical 
words, for common use, in the spoken lauguiges. 

Grammatical. 

The works under this bead, in the catalogue, will be found to be 
nnmeroua ; but chiefly in reference to Sanscrit. In this language the 
brief and obscure tutrat of Pdaini seem to be the foundation of the 
whole saperstroctnre. These were amplified by f^ara rvchi (otherwise 
SatyayanaJ and still further by Patatyali. In modern times the Sid- 
dhanta cdumudi, a comment on Panim is most uaed, from its comparative 
easinesB. There is a comment on this comment ; and very many subor- 
dinate matters ; best met with in detail. There are many Telugu ticat 
on Sanscrit grammars ; that is, verbal glossaries to the meaning, some- 
times with verbal translation. As to the old Andhra langu^e the work 
of Kanva appears to be lost, and the work of Nannayya Bhatt, with a 
number of explanatory comments, seems to be the standing, and great 
antbority. The chief of these comments are the Bala Sarasvaliyam, 
and JAobala PandiHi/am, with the Appa caviyam. The result of y. 
Namutyya't work was to strain the simple, melliflaous language, so as to 
make it fit a Sanscrit frame. 

In Tamil the native grammars, independent.of Sanscrit, are more 
abundant. The first shaping of the language into rule (from the crude 
form as now spoken on the Neilgherries) is ascribed to Agattya; who 
has as much laid to his account, in the South, as Vyma in the North. His 
gnunmar is lost ; probably it did not extend far beyond the introduction 



■l-a. 



^^^l ■>■■'- ■■■i^ „,,„„GoogIc 



jw- [W 

of written characters, and a few rules. His disciple, name unknown, 
composed the Tolcapiyam, or old poem, which is the real foundation 
of Tamil grammar : an elaborate work, and understood bj very few. 
This work was abridged in the NannvA, which is the usual authority, 
now referred to ; and on which many minor works have been founded. 

In Canarese there are tieaa on Sanscrit works ; but I believe only 
one original Canarese grammar by KSsava, entitled tabda maai derpanaa, 
or mirror of word jewels. 

In Malayalam there is, I believe, no native Grammar; occasioned, 
I presume, by the country being reckoned as one of the districts in 
which an impure, or provincial Tamil was spoken. The basis of the 
language is low Tamil : and it has assumed its form by having distinct 
characters, moulded very much on the grant'/ut letter, and by being 
profusely larded with Sanscrit. 

The modem Dravidian languages have been made very much what 
they now are, by the influx of Srakmanr from the North ; and by theii 
every where communicating a taste for Sanscrit additions. It so happeni 
that maiiy simple sentences may be expressed one way in native language ; 
and another way with the aid of Sanscrit ; and a false taste has everj 
where caused the last to be thought the best : somewhat in the same way 
as the modern jargon of science, (called English,) appears to be gene- 
y. rally preferred to the simple epistolatry style of Pope, or Swift. As to 
the original substratum of those languages, it may be seen in the Todai 
language of the hills ; three fourths being vulgar Tamil ; and, after 
rejecting European, and Arabic terms, leaving the rest to be divided 
between Telugu and Canarese. But the old polished Tamil is another 
thing ; and it is to that language that the refinnnents of Tamil grammar 
have been applied. The rules in all grammars are too much adapted to 
poetry; so as to secure flowing, mellifluous utterance, without any 
hiatus of sound : tried by which rules our best English poetry would 
be condemned. In the present day, when utility is the object, it is 
needful to take the language out of fetters ; and to write it as it is 
spoken in polished conversation. 



,db, Google 



HUtorical. 
The amount of matter under this head, in the first and second 
Tolumes, is small ; but there is a little. In the third volume there is a 
probability of a larger portion. The researches of Col. Mackenzie 
were, in a main degree, directed to this point ; and though he had not 
the most intelligent assistants; yet a mass of information was elicited, 
u to the history of the Dacthin; that is the Deccan, or Southern 
country. The most ancient name of India, as a whole, was the Bharata 
tasdam, which was bounded to the South by Gujerat, the Vindhya 
nnge of mountains, and Bengal. Beyond that was the Dandacdranya, 
or forest of Demdacan; an unknown region of romance, and mons- 
liDsity. According to the Scanda purdnam, a Brahman named Agaitya 
was the first who crossed the findhya mountains, and explored the far 
distant South. On his report, successive migrations of Brahmaru, and 
other tribes, took place; of which the Mackenzie MSS. preserre 
nmething like distinct records. By means of those Bra/imoM a know> 
ledge of letters was diffused ; and public records began to exist. But 
they were extremely dbtorted, and magnified. The Brahmatu appear 
to hate been most studious to conceal their real origin, and to invent a 
U\hi1ous one. It is somewhat remarkable that the falsification of about 
nine hundred years, which Professor Wilson discovered in their hooks, 
tallies with the difference between the Hebrew and Samaritan chro- 
aology. The Brahmam appear to have used the Samaritan, as we 
follow the Hebrew chronology. The one is as likely to be true, as the 
other; since, notwithstanding the labors of Usher, Newton and others, 
scertain chronology of very ancient events is still a desideratum. From 
the immigration stated] the history of the Peninsula must be compara- 
linly modem. All about Rdma was romance ; and I dare venture to ^ 
>%rt that Lanca was not Ceylon. The ancient states of Uchchini, 
Magadha, HatlinapKri, and Ayodkya (or Ougein, Gaur, Delhi and Oude) 
»ere all North of the Vindhya mountains. We find traces of 
sovereignties South of the Findhya mountains ; as the Ga^apatia of 
Cuttack, and Calinga, further South ; the Chalukiyas of Kalydma, and 
Pmdiyant of Madura. But they cannot be traced up with certainty 






^■»A 



.« ivi. 

much higher than the beginning of the Christian era. All above that 
seems absorbed in the legenda abeut yicrdmddilya, and Salivahana. 
The rise of two very important states at Warankal, and Vijayanaganam, 
can be fixed at about 7 or 800 a.d. and 1100 to ISOO a.d. subsequent 
to these two dates, the Mackenzie MSS. give a great variety of details ; 
which have been partially published by Professor Wilson, and by my 
own Analysis of Mackenzie MSS. The way in which they ma; 
elucidate any given topic is shewn io my recent Memoir on the Elliot 
marbles. And I must repeat a distinction therein stated ; which is, that 
the absolute non-existence of historical records, and oui not being 
acquunted with such as do exist, are quite different propositions. It is 
better to suspend a judgment on the former poiat, until positively 
certain that all possible materials have been thoroughly sifted, and 
found to yield dust, and no diamonds. 

Hymnology. 
This term is used with reference to the Greek sense of the word 
Hymnos ; as applicable to chants of a character deemed sacred, by the 
composers, or votaries using them. Throughout this work I have been 
careful to avoid certain paranomasias, not unusual among Europeans in 
the East ; such as would have occurred if I had used the word Psalmody, 
in place of the above heading ; though the original word is as good 
Greek as hymnologia. Chants ranged under this head are addressed to 
tome form of deity ; no matter whether respectable, according to our 
ideas, or otherwise. Where any king, or great man, is the object, the 
matter comes under Panegyric^, or some other heading ; and I trust no 
further explanation is needed to prevent any association of ideas with 
any modem adaptation of the original word to other chan classical usage, 

Incantatiofa. 
This term is not employed in its worst possible sense. There 
are pieces under it of very dubious character; but, in general, I have 
ranged under this genus, such as may be precative of good, rather 
than imprecative of evil. The worst compositions come tmder other 
heading*. Such as come under this one are distinguished from the 



DM,zedoy Google 



y^:^ 2iu^ 



. ^/» 



ft>Fegoing head, in not being always intended for chanting, or public 
Kcitation ; though I am awue that the strict etymolog; is a chant 
agaiiut some one, or something. Bat I define, in order to aroid 
dut literal constrnction. The mantra and the jap&, as also long 
lists of names of deities when in prose, or even in verse, are not 
derigned for public utterance. They are whispered, or muttered, or 
repeated in a low tone ; with Tarious gesticulations, and motions of 
hands, and fingers. The rery ancient formule, the yayafri itself, ia of 
this kind ; and very many others are like it, as to manner of use. The 
reader will therefore be pleased to understand that though some doubt- 
ful pieces certainly come under this heading ; yet that in general they 
are of medium, or perhaps good import. Worse pieces hare other 
locations. See Magical, and Sacti worship. 
laicr^tiomt. 

Y ■• J' — ^-lijf ]MM if* "•■- '^-' the first, and second 

rolnmes, contain only a little matter on this head. The third will pro- 
bably be Tery full of indices thereupon. It is likely that details may 
not be needed ; seeing that the subject is uderstood to occupy a part 
of the attention of a gentleman of high Civil rank, and of first rate 
anthoiit^ in all matters of Oriental Literature. 

Lexicographical, j 
The leading work is the Amara Coiha, by Amrita Sinka, a Jatnaf 
which has a number of comments ; with traoslatioas into Telugu, Ca- 
narese and Malayalam. There are other lexicons, formed on fanciful 
principles ; as words of one letter, or two letters, of words having only 
dual meaning, and of words of many meanings. The list of roots atta- 
ched to granunar in its second division is, in efiect, lexicographical. 
The work by Hemidri, a Jaina, is valuable. There is also a lexicon of 
materia medica ; and others, which may best appear in detail, in the 
body of the work. 

The Tamil Nigandu, also by a Jaina, is an old, and standard work, 
which survived the extermination of the Jainae, as did the Amaram ; 
and the preservation of both is ascribed to miracle. The Tamil lan- 
guage is more averse from the Sanscrit, than others above specified ; 
and it adheres to its own lexicons. Sanscrit words are profusely ad^ 



Diqilzed by Google 



Iv 



lU 



luitte^, ioto Uie spokfii language at Madras; bat they are more 
sparingly allowed further South ; and they undergo orthographical 
chaoges, making them almost new words. 

There are modern lexicons and Dictionaries of all the langa^es 

aboTe mentioned, by Europeans ; but none of them have found their way 

into this collection. A few copies in the Library are understood to benot 

subject to catalogue making; but are under reserve, as private property. 

Lato-^SmrUi, or Dherma tattra. 

This subject having been elucidated by able pens, will need little 
from me : md only as idEetive to the contents of the ensuing work. The 
first volume will contain something on this head ; and the second more ; 
the third little if any. As to the various, and minute appointments of the 
sacerdotal law, these run, as a tissue, throi^h b large portion of the work ; 
being so mixed up with other matters that it is not possible to separate 
them. They intrude upoo the most delicate family matters ; and 
authorize theBrakman to meddle with every thing. The Jfimtu tmriti, 
or Institutes of Hfenu, are obsolete in the present age. The code by 
Paraiara, as expressly deugned for the Cali Yuffa, has superseded it. 
Of this code various fragments will occur in the following work. The 
code of Yagnyavdlcya is of high authority, in brief Sanscrit apothegms. 
The paraphrase on this code by Vigaanitvara, known as the Vignanes- 
varyam, is a standing authority in the Sontham part of the Peninsula. 
Of this there are various portions in the collection, including the eecu- 
lar law ; more or less complete, and of value. The Smriti Ckandrica, 
and the Pratapa rvdriyam, also in the collection, in a state more or lew 
complete, are of authority, and use in Telinffatia. Codes of most use 
in Bengal are not in this collection. 

Hindu law, is usually divided into three Candams, or parts, the 
ieharya, or sacerdotal ; vyavahara, or secular ; and prm/atehtta, or penal. 
Portions of each of these are in the collection ; but the first prevails. 
^e secnlaT law goes much on the principle of tbe king sitting person- 
ally in judgment, with his iiiantri, as chief adviser ; who in tlm branch 
is chancellor ; while in others be is head of the privy council. Some of 
the rules as to witnesses, and eridence, seem very good. Bui the whole 
ia for a fnuoe-wtak of society yery different from any thing known in 



DM,zedoy Google 



Enrope. The question whether real property is " temporal or spiritual" 
or more pm^ilj secular, or ecclesiasticAl, with which law tre&tifles (^>en, 
is determined ia Cavor of ecclesiastical : because » son acquires a right 
fif iBfaerituice not from birth solely, but from setting fire to the funereM 
pyre of his &ther. On this was founded one of the most solid pillus of 
iraimamical dominion ; because one who had lost his caste, could not 
dischai^ that last duty ; and, by consequence conld not inherit ances- 
tral property. The Indian Legislature has altered that law ; though 
with attendant difficulty. This one prant is enough to shew how widely 
Hindu and European manners differ ; much more may be apparent from 
this brief Introduction ; still more in proportion as any one dips into 
the work ; and, by d^rees, becomes somewhat acquainted with the 
multifarious contents, 

Lqgicai~ 
Though the T<irk'ha tcutram, is termed logic, and really is paitly ' 
so ; yet it di&ra materially from the European system, so named. As 
far as I am able to jndget from the pieces that have come before me, the 
system is related to the Nyaya system, one of the six dtrtama, or schools 
of philosophy ; aod this appears to be antagonistic to the SmncAt/ti 
system ; which at one time, along with Bduddhiam, had extensive influ- 
ence. The Sanc'Jtya philosophy has been stated to be " atheistic," and 
one which " inculcates materialism."* Alhcdatic it certainly is j hut if 
the kmricms as translated by Colebrooke, and other comments translated 
by Professor Wilson are the best authorities, it appears to me, as far as I 
can understand such recondite themes — to derive the concrete universe 
from matter, and abstract [Kinciples, variously combined ; and if axi intel- 
ligent spirit were put in place of abstract principles, much would not 
be wrong. But it seems the «xpress object of the system to ignore, 
and, in the result, to deny the existence of any such Intelligent Agent 
in Creation. Hence, the Tark'ha, oxNydya system, in its various vdtava, 
or discussions, enquires if there is any intelligent First cause; and deduces 
the affinnaUve in the same way that European theologians prove the Be- 
ing of Gvd. It further enquires if there is a maUrial cause ; and settles 
that also in the affirmative : which is nearly equi valent to asserting the 
• JouT! As; 8qc< BengdVoli 9pi esa. , ^ 

•» «* y f . ' ^ .:'•'■, V .. ^" ''' - 



eternity of matter. I suppose it to be owing to the subUleties of philo- 
sophical disquisition, in early ages, that the Tark'ha leutram has so 
much of a theological turn. For the rest, the system brings all things 
real, or possible, under three grand divisions of self-evident, or intuitive 
—doubtful, or inferential, or analogical — and authority, or testimony. 
Sy tabda, " the word," appears originally to be meant the vidaa (which 
Sanc'hyat' rejected) ; but it has come to denote all kinds of authority, 
or testimony. 

The oldest known system divides all things under sixteen padart'haa, 
or general categories ; which are distributed among the three Candamsi 
or principal divisions. Much of the matter of more recent authors is 
occupied in contesting the accuracy of that division; and it admits only 
seven generaliiies. It is disputed whether the word earth includes gold. 
It is disputed whether light and darkness are distinct things, as in the 
old system ; or only one thing as in the new system ; because darkness 
is the mere absence of light. One constant topic of discussion is, whe- 
ther an author ought, or ought not, to prefix recommendatory prefaces 
to any new work: usually settled in the affirmative. Moreover, the 
regular form of proceeding, if according to this system, is by purva 
pactham, or objection, and liddkaatam, rectification, or reply. This form, 
in European logic, is auxiliary, or supplementary only ; and is rarely 
free ftom some sophism. It appears to be primary in the Hindu system. 
On the whole, the Tark'ha tastram does not seem so much intended 
lor practical uses, as for mere recondite disputation ; and is, so far, 
similar lo'tbe cobweb disputes, and discussions of the Aristotelian 
schooUmen, in the middle ages. In those ages, as among Hindus, the 
Civil Grovemment and polity aSbrded no scope for forensic eloquence, 
or for ndAreeaes ad populam. The summit of prudence, and policy, was 
to cringe, and fawn, and flatter the despot of the day. When the 
human mind has nothing noble before it ; no sublime aspirations to 
pursue ; no object of high intellect to obtain ; it naturally becomes 
sordid, or ingenious in trifles, and wastes in puerile tiatamt, or school 
disputations, those energies which, if well directed, might be useful to 
mankind, and honorable to the individuals concerned. We may perhaps 
be thankful that we live in an utilitarian age ; and that our vapouring 



^d by Google 



Jxi HMtr 

DOW U in the ahape of steam, and not on the queitioni whether the hodj 
of an angel occupies any portion of ipace, oi whether the idea of ligjit 
also includes within itself the idea of darkaen. 
Meritoriom devotion. 
Undn this beading I have designated vratoM, or penances of 
Tarions kinds, and vrata calpat, the fruit or beuefit of such penitential 
obserranees. There is a great similarity between these, and what, in one 
country of Great Britain, are termed "stations". However there b not 
so much the expiation of crime concerned — provided for by more costly 
appointments — as the prospective acquisition of some benefii, often 
trivial. There is this difference between a vow, and the vrata, that the 
former is conditional, " if 1 obtain so and so, I will give so and so, or 
do such or such a thing." If then the desired object is not attained 
die specified obligation is null : and the vow absolved. The vrala 
is a condition, laid down by some assumed authority, which is to be 
p«formed, and the eaipa is the assured fruit ; if the observance be 
rightly, and fully conducted. It is evident that a governing power 
can thus be exercised overaweak,aod superstitious mind almost without 
limit. Some of these vratat require much time; some for monthsi 
some for years ; and some for particular days to be continued through 
several years, A safeguard against the detection of a cheat is thus 
provided ; for if the patience of the votary fail, and the observance 
break down at half way of progress, of course the promised benefit 
fails ; and the votary has himself, or herself to blame. A majority 
of these observances are intended for women ; whose credulity is ge- 
nerally greater than that of men. Thus I have often seen a woman, 
or more than one, at different times, walking round two trees, considered 
to be married, and planted, in an exposed situation, on the bund of a 
tank. The object of this performance on Fridays, and on Monday when 
new-moon day, is known to be to obtain offipring ; and the result is 
almost sure to be accomplished, in the case of a lone woman, so publicly 
exposed, and for such a known object ; but by means not conristent 
with honor, or morality, Many similar observances have like tenden- 
cies. Some are of difficult performance ; such as the lighting one hun- 
dred thousand lights in a temple ; or presenting the same number of 



DMzed.^GoOglC 



'. sweet basil before n ahrine of Krvhna; to obtaia which, at 
, would be attended with cost and great pains. It ii not alwayi 

1 that the wata should be accomplished in person : a subatitate 
lired. Thus, on one occasion, seeing a man rolling his prostrate 
und a small temple, on the banks of a river ; accompanied with 
ontortions and gesticulations ; I pitied the poor man ; bnt was 

it was a willing service, for which he was paid, by some richer 
iter man. It is not needful further to enUrge on such a topic ; 
tated being su£Bcieiit to give the reader a general idea of thii 
IU3 devotion ; always based OD human merit ; and, when rising 

2 lowest degree, ascending to the dogma that man may, by self 
austerities, raise himself to the rank of divinity. 

Mineral Conckology. 
: beading would disappoint expectation, if not expressly limit- 
rified shells, found either on the Himalayas, or in the bed of a 
their foot. Ammonites have been found at a very great height 
lills ; and there can be little doubt that, in times very remotely 
the table land above was merely an ordinary sea-shore j with 
1 covering the dkerrut dkoon, and alt things south of it. Hie 
f shells, now become petrifactions, at the foot of those moun- 
othing extraordinary. They appear to be of various kinds, as 
I ; designated by the names of different gods ; and, from the 
ing assumed to have some reference to fishnu, it is probable 
are all various species of the Linnsan genus buccinum : it 
t kind of shell that Fishnn holds in one of his hands, emblem- 
laracter ; the virtues ascribed to these shells, under the term 
I are extraordinary ; as may be seen in detail under the parU- 
rhe gods of the Egyptians, and the people themselves, were 
lashed by Juvenal the Roman satirist, exclaiming inter alia — 

"O Tirtnoos people I whon EOdi gfmr in the gardeoa.'' 
e is abundant room for the aatirist on the goda of India ; but 
le kindlier emotion ; and the object of the writer of these 
I indicative merely ; always leaving the reader to the benefit 
L reflexions. 

See Vol. 3. 



^d by Google 






EAST INDIA HOUSE MANUSCRIPTS. 



Di.itradb, Google 



,db, Google 



A. SANSCRIT. 
a. Diva-nigari Utter. 
X. Advaita. 

1. No. £147. AdvMa-tatva-retna^dtpiea. 

This ii a prose commentar; od a vork entitled jtdedtta tatva 
retna, or jewel of the odfMiito STStem : it ia iacomplete. 

Inrestigxtion its to the ntpa, or form, (or n&ture) of the ^Ivo/ma 
(haman soul) and the panm&tma (Divine euence.) Here is no leal 
difference between these two. Thejagat, or risible uniTeise i»(wMt]fa) 
A lie. By the kUva-gn&aam, or knowledge of truth, the maya (illiudoo) 
of the world is removed, and beatification will be acquired. The sub- 
ject is treated according to native logic, by the jwrva fMctAa, or objec- 
tions raised, and the tiddhantam, reply, or over-ruling the objections. 
In substance the Sm&rta system of Sancara dcharya is taught. The 
leaves number 1 to 56, and ISS to 168 ; wanting 66 leaves in the mid- 
dle. Two leaves on the manffola vata of logic, and in Telugu letter, are 
piiefixed. The book is of medium size, old ; a few leaves damaged by 
breaking. 

S. No. 3362. ManaaiSlAtam, or sport of the mind. \n»l6cat, or dis- 
tichs, and in ten ul&vu, or essays — complete. 

Itis a commentary on a work entitled Daciluma-murti-a4htaeaim, 
the tU<M» of which are herein contuned as the text, with a running com- 
ment ; each tloca of the original being extended to one essay. The 
work is intended to illustrate, and promote the doctrine of the Sdiva- 
oedantam, or adodUa system ; as in the foregoing book. The title might 
be rendered by the term^'tfK d^etprit; only that the subject, and mode of 
treatment, are serious ; complete on 17 leaves. The book is short, thin, 
and in good order. 
11. Alchemical. 

1. No. 2Z4S. Two tracts, or books ; both of them on mineral, and 

alchemical topics. 
1.) JRasa retnaeara — on transmuting mercury &c., the vdla khandavti 
iloeai. By NUya ndt'ha tiddlta. 



DM,zedoy Google 



.L. 



Tht Ist to the 18M upadeta, or instruction comjdete, the 19th in- 
complete. 

On the properties of mercury — the tittacam or ceremony of remov- 
ing evil from it, by herbs, roots, and mantna, or spells : details of its 
use — test of the vq/ram or diamond — on reducing diamond to a calcined 
powder, stated to possess the property, when in very small quantity, of 
turning much inm into silver. Purification of sulphur — of talc, ofopro- 
eam (a sort of mica) — ptirification of copper — and of lead. N&ga-bha»- 
mam, zinc calcined to powder ; these and similar matters, relatiTe to me- 
tals ; and the melting of these, or dissolving of other substances prepa- 
n,Uxy to other operations. Also on melting gold, ulver, iron &c. The 
mode of melting the nine kinds of jewels. Throughout are scattered 
directions for the making of gcjd ; 98 leaves, 

8.) Another like book, on the Ta»a-vatam ,- alhcat, at distich 

Onapracam, or mica — on talc, on sulphur, and the different kinds 
of metals ; mode of melting, and purifying them. The using tbem 
when in a fluid, or melted form (pachanam) for alchemical purposes, as 
the making of gold &c. 13 leaves. 

The book is lai^er than the medium size, old, and slightly 
damaged. 
III. AtHANACS. 

1. No. 2S46. Tit'hi mmaga cAandriea, rules for determining the lu- 
nar days for ceremonial observances. The work quotes from verses 
by rithit and munu, and, from puranat ; and the filling in by tlScag 
is by the author. Divided into prakamtu — 3 complete, the 4th not 
so. 

Chapter I. From the month chaitra to the end of the year, a 
statement of the various festivals marked in an almanac — as yagati, 
R&Bm-naivafM — up&carmoBi — janmathtami — travana dvadaii — Ganeta- 
ehaturdhi — Rithi-panchami — Anaata-vraia — mahdlj/a-paciha — Sdrada 
mmardtri — dSpdvaU — these, and other ceremonial days; the proper lunar 
timet for their observance. 

Chapter 2. The annual funereal anniversary — the ndla motOM 
or intercalary month : what can be done in that month, and what can- 
not be done. The meritorious time of an eclipse — the tithi for the 
eleventh day's fast, both as observed by Smdiiat and M&dhav(u : the 
trala, or vow of eating, and fasting on alternate days ; other times of 
merit — the proper times defined. 



^d by Google 



Ja.M^c^-^ 



IV 



Chapter 3. Relates to the twelve otdinary houiehold ceremoniei 
from pregnancy and birth, up to amuming the sacred thread, by b 
Brakmtm ; these can be only attended to on proper days ; herein de- 
fined. Tlie burning of a widow with the body of her deceased hui- 
band ; various other funereal observances ; and times of ceremonial 
nncleanoess, with rules of proceeding. As &r as the book goes it is 
complete ; but more is wanting. 

It has a resemblance, in part, to a tract by Ragkunaniana, truis- 
lated by Sir W. Jones \ but is much fuller ; and, though intended for 
fS "1 fttw-m w V ing J baa a portion of ritual observance superadded. It is 
Img, of medium thickness, and in good order. 
2. No. SS61. Pa»uh&K0am, or almanac, for the cycle year named 
F^rt^atfHUti. As the 1st leaf is wanting the aaca year Ls not known. 
From Chaitra the IS lunar months complete, with the blight and 
dark fortnights, and the five members, or parts of an almanac, at 
osnal. In what is termed ihe pWkaca, or prognosticating portion* 
there are only 3 parts, as to the king, as to results of the 
winter-solstice, and the lunar mansions : in all 39 leaves. 
The book is of medium size, and a little damaged. 
IV, Art of Poetry, 

1. No. SS39. Sampradaya-fracSaini. 
By Viiya^haaraverii. 

This is a Hea, or comment on the jtoejpa pracita. It has six 
ulAaa* of the first adhy&ya, or chapter, complete. The 7th tU^a not 
BO, only half remaining. The letter is N&gari, and Canarete mixed. 
The subject is on poetry, and riietoric, and follows the original — see 
tbe next number. 

Two leaves In the Orant'ha letter are added ; containing a list of 
Sanscrit books. 

The whole book has 93 written leaves, and S3 blank leaves at 
the end ; it is long, and somewhat thick, injured by worms, 
9. No. JS230. Kavya praedta — Art of poetry, in mixed prose and 
verse. 
The 1st chapter trtm the 1st to the 9tb ul4»a complete : the 10th 
unfinished. 

1st. The importance of poetry, and also on special fwma, ok 
kinds of poetry. 

Sd. Rules as to words. 3d. as to meaning. 



^d by Google 



4d). On ckuitiiig, or proiranciatioti. 
6th. Definition of other technical tenw. 
6th. On the meaning of figurative terms. 
7th. Exposition of faults. 

8th. DescriptioD, and definitioa of onuimental metaphors. 
9th. The same continued. 
lOtb. On elegancies of sentiment. 
The book is ^ort, and somewhat thick, the last few leaves 
much injured. 

3. No. S^i. Ckitra mimdmta kandana. 
"By Ja0a6t*ha Pandila. 

The lat to the 11th praJtema, or section, incomplete — in prose. 
This is a critique, condemnatory of a conuaent by Appdiya diethada 
on the Chandra toca of Caii-data. 

Section 1. Faults in the opening of the book. 

2. „ On the updmdnalancdram. 

3, „ JJpameyogi-alancarant. 
i. „ Ananvaiya-alancaram. 
B. „ Smriti „ 

6> „ Rupaca „ 

7. „ Parinama „ 

8. „ Samtai ,, 

9. „ yraaii „ 

10. „ Z/ieca „ 

11. „ Apahnddjfiya „ 

On tdl these technical points the work of Appdiya ^cthada k 
eoDdecniied, 36 leaves. The book ia of medium lengA, thin, and has 1 
leaf broken. See S^5. 

4. No. SSSS. Aim turupanih — on poetieal aentiments, mrtaphori- 
cally entitled Rd»a-eh<mdra-ifSah^huMhana, " the famous jewel of 
Jtdma" as being ascribed to a king. By Cachavisvara dicMhada, 
comjdete in 3 parich'hedtu, oi divisioiu ; oa 50 leaves, chiefly in 
Tene, but with some prose. 

I.) Srinffara-rata airipana — on amatory poetry; description of the 
nayaea hero, and naytUei heroine ; description of the ten kinds of 
pain, or bodily alSwtion, as fainting, loathing of food, &c., occa- 
sioned by the passion of love. On the aix rutut, or seaaons of the 
year, and their effects, in amatory affections. 



^d by Google 



I 



S.) jtshta-rata^nirupatta—Aemsaptioa of the eight other pasrioni, at 



(1.) fKrfl-rofo courage. — (2.) raudra-rtaa cruelty — (3.) katya-rtua 
rinbility — (4.) adb^aa-nua astonisl[unetit-~(S.) karttna-ivaa kjnd- 
nesa — (6.) luaUi-nua fotbeanuco — (7.) AUpadio-raM, cmnng «Tex- 
■ion to otben — (8.) B&mfoncara^aaa, inducing fear teniUe. 

S.) Biopa-mrSptma description of Hie imaginationa, orTuryiog ideu 
of mind. 

The St'kdffi or aettled, and Fffobhieiara, or unaetUed state of 
thought, as connected with action. The vibhaea or piecedii^ attle of 
mind, predisposition, and anubliava existing state of mind ; announced 
bjr bigns, or words, or softly speaking ; other matters are contained, aa 
wtdha, and k^&-turvpattam definition of lust, and the sense of ' shame } 
and a description of amorous signs, or gestures, with their import. In 
illustration of all the foregtHi^, and of their effect in tlie prodnction of 
good poetty, many ildcai are extracted from Taiious anth(H« of repute ; 
u examples of the different subjects treated in the hook. It is of me- 
£nm size, old, and slightly injured only at the end of a wold. 

5. No. 2233. KdvgO'pracatica'Vi/dkjfdna, another ctmunentary on 
the Kdvya-prdcatica. 

By Kamaldeara Bhatta, in prose. 

From the 1st to the 5th uldia ; but incomplete. 

I.) Svanpa viaedta ntrnayom — the forms, or kinds of venrification 

defined. 
%) SabdcMtimayam, on words, direct or metaphorical; suited to 

3.) j^Ao-mrncqram, definition as to meaning direct, or meti^H«icaL. 
4t) DeoM-asraayaM, as to sound, intimatiou 
5.) nyan^ya-fOMj^nM-iA^ds, <» Tariation aS diant, neti^harical 
I^Cores, &c. 

Ilie Torious rhetorical ornaments in the compositiMi, chiefly of 
hvoic poems ; discussed hy p&rva-fmciha, and tidctiuimta, or ebjectiona 
nised, and answered : 84> leaves, oUiers wonting. 

lite book is rather loi^, of medium thickness, looks recent, yet 
touched by insects. 



^d by Google 



C. No. 2334. SaAedjfa-calpa-vali. 

By AnatUa-guru, on the art of poetry id prose : fancifully divided 
into guckus or flower bunches 1 — 3 gachu complete, the 4th incomplete. 

The subjects are, 

Cacya-prayojana, use of heroic verse. 

Rata^anumya-nintpanaM, description of poetical sentiments in 
general. 

Snngdra, and others of the nine raaat ; each one of them particu- 
larized. 

Sabddrtha alancdia. Tropes as to words, and meaning ; the 
whole being matters requisite to the composition of good poetry. 

The book is long, and thin ; the leaves are gnawed at one end. 
7. No. SS3d. Chandra-I6ca — on rhetoric, or the art of poetry ; by 
CdH ddta. 

This appears to have been one of the earliest works, on this sub- 
ject; by one of the most celebrated poets. The hook contaius the nm- 
iam, or original only, in 151 ilScat, complete on ten leaves. The 
whole is divided into one hundred aiancdrat, or ornaments ; of which a 
few are here specified, 

Upamdnam comparison, utpribam: ananviii agreement, parmatHa, 
other, or foreign names, vUhama, irony, sarcasm, dtpich, paraphrase. 

The book is of medium length, thin, injured by insects. On the 
general subject— See fi, h. III. XXII. 
V. AsTKOLOQICAL, 

1. No. 2144. Madhaviya-iamhUa-kdla-ninKiya, description of times, 
prose. 

By Vtdj/aranya-tirrt'ha. 

Divided into praiaranai, or sections 1 to three complete the 4th 
inci»nplete. 

Definition as to years — as to ayanat, or hemispheres, as to mtu 
or season, six reckoned^ as to months ; addition to the lunar months to 
makeupa^olar year; as to jiocMa, the bright, and dark lunar fortnight; 
as to tifhit, or Innar dayv ; on the irdddhakala or times for funeral ob- 
servances, and anniversaries of them. On cycles of various kinds, reckoned 
from the 1st day of a year ; one of 10 days ; some of a longer period ; 
described, and defined ; eca-hucta-nirnaya, on eating only once a day ; ra- 
tri^hAftma-nimaya, on eating at night, so far only : incomplete, 101 
leavea. , ■ ., 



^d by Google 



/* 



A-v-fC ^ £-.A*4v>/ 



The book ia of medium Iwgth, aad somewhat Uiick, damaged at 
die end, b; insects, and breaking. 
£ No. 2193. The 3d section k&la^ninMyam — il6cas twocopies, both 
incomplete ; one with a verbal comment in Canarese ; and one with 
a Sanscrit prose explanation. 
— RfUU'mmm/am, description of the six seasons. 
— Cha»dra-tSura-mdta-^imayam, definition of the solar and lunar 
jears, with agreement, and variation. J? /■ - „ ' \.Z£ / 
— Adhiea-mdta-nirna^om jupiiluuiuiil lo lunar months ; sometimes 

in one month, sometimes in two or three months. 
— BaH-taneramana-nirtu^tam — the passage of the sun from sign to 
ngn, or the 1 st day of each solar month for a year ; also specially 
the commencement of a new year: incomplete, 68 leaves in all. 
llie book is of medium length, and thickness, sUghtly touched 
b; insects. 
S. No. gmi. JgStiiham, katrology. 

Two books or portions, the first chiefly on natural astrology ; the 
other on judicial. 

1.) What may be done according to the birth naoihitra, or place of 
tlie moon at birth, and what may not be done. 

Definition of the astrological y^os, or divisions of die oiicle. 
On katot round the sun, and moon, as indicating rain See., the 
Rsult, or influence of Jndra't bow, (the rainbow) according to 
place and time when seen ; prognostics as to unseasonable rain. 
What days are evil, as to marringe ceremonies ; proper days on which 
to plant trees, or to sow com : palmistry, different as regards the two 
KXN. Notice of the time of first menstruation, and prognostics thence 
denved. The ty/^ k^am, or evil time as to all the planets ; being S^ 
bdiu or 1^ English hours ; these and similar matters, as to p'halat, or 
lenitts, stated. 
£) Punuari-Aertt ; ilScat, with a proae Sanscrit comment. 
— results from the opposition of planets. 
~the age, or life-time of individuals, according to thor horoscopes : 

the lime of any (»e's deadi, as ao indicated. 
—dam anta data~-h.ov long any planet's influence lasts, and inner 

divinons of that time, with the influence of each one. 
~Me$ha (aries) and the other signs ; a brief summary as to their re- 
suits, when- they are lagvnat, or in the ascendant at the time of 



^d by Google 



birth. These results from the horoscope, in this book, rel&te to 
the male sex alone : complete, leaves from 108 to 176. 
Hm book b of meditun nse, and in good order. 
4. Ko. SSS9. Brvha-jitacam ; the horoscope expanded ; tlocat, with 
verbal conunent in Telugu. 
By Varaha mtrdckdrya. 
From the 1st to the 10th otUytqrom, or chapter. 

Ist. Rari-ttia — a definition of the measures, and positiiHu of the 
Zodiacal sign, and lunar asterisms. 

Sd. Qriha t/6tu bheda — ^lords of the ^^ns ; their diverse nature and 
power ; the sign itself appears to be personified as feminine. 

3d. VMf6na'janma — various genera, and species of living creatures, 
or beings. 

4th. Alana, on pregnancy, and its results, by the planets. 

Sth. &itica, prt^oatication as to the child ; firom the time of its birth. 

6tfa. Hca-ithia, evils that will be&l the child till iu death ; witli the 
time ctf that event. 

7th. Ayudiha, the measure of life, how long. 

8th. Data, how long the good, andenl influence of different pUneta 
will last 

9th. MAfaca varga, quartiles, and other aspects of the planets, 

with the good, or evil results. 
10th. CofOta jiva, how a man will subsist, or by what kind of 
employment he will gain a livelihood. 

On 98 leaves, uncertain whether complete : except at so far; 
The book is long, of medium thickneiB, old, injured by wornu, 
and slightly by termitet. 
fi. No.8!840. Section 1. JgAiitfiaat, astrology; has no title, which 
might be kdia nimaga — *l6aa, without comment. 

On the proper aatoolt^cal tuaes for various Brahmiaical ceremo- 
nies ; as the noma earmam, giving a name ; eAamfm, shaving the head ; 
the fint b^inning to leam reading ; the putting on the sacred thread ; 
marriage ; ao enquiry by 24 modes, as to the birth ttacMAetnu of the 
intended pair ; whether the marriage can, or cannot be celebrated. 

The book is of medium size, old, and injured. 



^d by Google 



cuLt-axfi ^d/\££i '^^nZi, 9 y^ 

6. No. S341. Two books ; tlwre is much in both of them pertain- 
ing to rHttdl and Mmtonouf devotion ; but s> astrology is the pre- 
Tuling, and governing subject, it is thou^t best to das* them here. 

r 1.) Z^Ui~Kkanda pra^opam — (extnets firom) a cha^oCet in aoiae book, 

so entitled. 

— Fyati pdta, on a bad kanmam (porticm) in the following birth- 
naethetrai, i. e. Fuacha; atlStha; mula;Jyetht'ha; uttara^hadAa ; 
purva ihadha : if children are bom in such a karanamt a tiAnti or 
expiation is appointed to remove evQs, in each case differing. 

— GrcAama KAUnt, on eclipses ; a x&rUi to remove the evil con- 
nected with tbem. 

— Roga Yucta nactketrm, a xdnti to remove evil of being bom in a 
lunar asterism, betokening diseaw. 

tSJt' It may be auj^KMed that the edtUi is merely prtcatkie ; hop- 
ing to remove the evil by the inteivention of a porar that controls 
secondary causes ; but if it be abtolute the Brahmaru make them- 
selves to be superior to the heavens, as well as to their idols. 

— Aneta pradacihana — vrala kaipctm, modCi or ceremonial of a 
woman walking round an arasu tree, keeping it on the right 
hand, in order to obtMn her desires. A-j^X. ait fitK t*/jArt5y««.»v 

— Aneta vbandinamt putting a thread, as if Srahmanlcat, on an '^ 
aram tree, when 8 yean old. 

— Aneta halydnam, on marrying the aranv tree with a Teppa or 
niwh ; tne mantra in that case used. 

On feeding a thousand Srahmavt ; the mode of its performance. 
The ceremony of marrying a second wife, and lighting anew the 
sacrificial fire, the first one being extinct. 

If the first menstraatioa <Kf a young womaa oecur oa the new 
amsi dxy, or other evil dme> a xAnti is prescribed to remove the said 
nil 

On the difi'^rent periods of the first mia, at m^tatrMtMni, re- 
tail— Mid a nmti to reaove such results as are eviL 

~- Upardgkaaa zdnti, if an eclipse occur in the naetk^rm of any 

one's birth, a zdnti to veniove the evil indicated. 
—Atkta grika, pancha griia, y6ga %dtUi — if eight planets, or if five 

planets are together in the birth ftaoihetra of any one it portends 

great evil : a zdnti to remove it. 



^d by Google 



SoTtcranti zdtiU, there is evil influence in the transit of the sun from 

one 81^ to another ; if it happen in the birth nacthetra of any 

one a zdttti to remore it. 

TliiB portion has 1 15 leaves, complete as extcacta : it is of me- 
dium size, and slightly touched by insects. 
ft.) JyStiiham — astrolt^y. 

The times for the ceremonies abnantam and nit'Chegam, during; 
pregnancy : and after birth of a child : aama carma, anna pratana, kSta 
iandana, vbandmam, chamtlam or giving a name, first feeding, cutting 
Itirth hair, putting on sacred thread, head-shaving ; on what naahStnu 
and days these ceremonies may be performed, and when not. Also to 
determine if a child is bom on a good day, or on aa evil day. 

One leaf added, praise of Vnyu, the god of wind. 

This portion is short and thin, slightly touched by insects. 

7. No, S24S. Jyotitham, Astrology. 

1.) Prama p'halam — ti6ca» with comment in Canaiese, on horary 
questions. 

From the situation of the planets when the question is asked to 
determine the appropriate answer, 9 leaves ; incomplete. 
ft.) Navanua-maMa-doMa — tlocoM only. 

Miiha (aries) and the other twelve signs are divided each one 

into nine amtiu, or parts ; the rulers of these am$at are the seven planeta 

(raAu and kitu, the dragon's head and tail being left out), from the state 

of these anutu, with their rulers, and the signs themselves, results are 

determined aa to any given time, leaves 41 — 56. 

3.) Sr^ati padhati vyaky&nam, comment on a law selection : one 

Sr^ati formed a compilation from various law books ; on which 

book Qinnda turi made this commentary in the Canaiese language ; 

but relating only to the J6tatxm, or birth, and horoacc^ framed 

thereupcm. The 1st to 4th adhydya complete ; the 5tl) has only 31 

•J&Mu, leaves St—SQ. 

The entire book is of medium rise, the leaves not quite of equal 
length, in good order. 

8. No. 9!Sti^i—Sitia4ik'kiUa-pan-iM*ha. 

Two copies complete, one has liSeoM only, and one ia divided into 
quarter il6ea» or hemistichs, with astrological marks between, and no- 
ting as to what god each relates to. 



^d by Google 



J^A^t 11 VI 

A book of sigiis or omeiu, stated to be ordained by Siva, in <ndet 
to detennine the right timea for celebrating ituha-caryam) propitioua 
erents, as marruge, taking a joume;, entwing on a new house, con- 
wcrtlion of an idol, or a tnnple. Limited to such fiivwable cinnnn- 
■tuces ; S8 leares. 

The book is short, and thin, touched by insects. 

VI. Dhbbha 8A8TRA — Ecckatoitical Loiw. 

). No. S!316. Section S. A-(i(iitta-«>»(iiU ; on fiumed obssrvancei. 
By jUta-*ta»blia-4tumi. 

This section is complete, on the mmuAa jmAtta, or annual com- 
memoration only ; 28 leaves. 

The entire book is of medium size, old, damaged by worms, 
wd br«akii]^. 

VII. DaaHATic. 

1. No. 2284. Sacontala^ROtmsam. By CAH dita. 

The druna of SaeofUala; when entire it contains seven omco* or 
■da; in this copy the 1st is wanting, the 4lii 5th and 6th are complete, 
the 2d 3d 7th incomplete : the composition is Sanscrit prose, and ttScat, 
mi prose in pracruti, or common dialect, for low characters. It is 
deemed a master-piece ; and as such was translated for, and by Sir W. 
}<»es. The general subject is an amour of Dtuhtaanta with Sacontaia, 
and the birth of BAarata; who, as a sovereign, gave his name to the 
Biaraki-vm-tha, or Hindustan. In this copy Sacontala, is described as 
12 years old, wktia first seen by 2>iisAiium/«, a daughter of Ximtba and 
reued by Catgapa, which are Terbal variations &om die translated 

The book is Aort, of me^om thickness, very old, and extremely 
damaged by worms, and breaking. 
S. No. 2225. Maii-naUicam, tidcoi. By Bodhaifanachari. 

He subject is that of the SamajfOHam, thrown into a dnmatie 
tarm ; and f<^oWii^ the six Ca MJ am i , as to divisionB : but the story 
is ainddged : — at the end is one distich of a sexual kind, addressed to 

The book is lonf, somewhat thick, looks recent, and in good 
order. 



^d by Google 



13 

3. No. 32^. Vpaj/ogacj/a ndtacam. 

B; DhtrmocjftMiidiiMan. A drama founded on destructiMi of JVo- 
rocantn by Kriihaa, attoided by Nareda, Indra, Japanta, and Satjfohr 
iditma ; complete. The composition ia in pneruti proae, and (tonsaa 
mixed. The leaves &om I to 13 are written in Nagari, and &om 14 to 
36 in Canarese letter. 

The book is of medium length, thin, and slightly gnawed at one end. 

4. Ko. SSSn. Prabh6da-Chandr6doya-nataeam. 

By Kriekna-Mitra-ttuiri. 

It is a mere iragment of five leavea, firom the 5tli and 6th aneat, 
or act* J containing Saaecrit and Praeruti prose and verse mixed. 
Various good and evil dispositions are perwaiSed) and introduced, 
with suitable language, and costume. This is advaita, and an opposite 
to the Sancaipa, a Vaithnava drama : this fragment without boards, is 
old, worm eaten, and damped by breaking. 
Vlir. Ethical. 

1. No. 2130. Bhagavat-gita^-^e chant of Krukaa,—b<aa the 
Shdratam. It contains most of the 18 adhyayat, or chapters; 
hut vrith deficiencies in the midst. The work is of a metaphysical, 
and moral kind ; teaching the ttei^anfa system of Vyata; which has 
been variously interpreted. In this copy the tUcat have a tica, 
or running verbal explanation, in the Canarese language. The 6tli 
section Lb deficient at the end ; 7th and 8th wanting ; 9tb deficient at 
the beginning ; 13th at the end; 14th wanting; 15th deficient at the 
beginning; otherwise right; 3S leaves, defective; 135 remain. 

Thft book is of medium length, thick, oldt damaged by Urmittt, 
•eT«rAl leave* broken. 

2. No. 2131. Bhagavat-gita, tUcai only. 

. The 1st, Xd, ^. 11^. I3th, I4th, 15th, ISth, 17th, I8di, these 
■ecdons, 10 in all, are complete ; there remainn of the 6Ui section as fac 
as the 33d ildca, Ijie rest is wanting. There are two appendices 
1) Qita-mahaimyam — 1 section complete ; panegyric of the^^fa, ascribed 
«o Vy&aa, sasd t» bs flrom tlw tmntU^haMdam of th* So^atda puranam. 
9) BkArtxta tauitri-Hitiram Meat irom the Z4mti parvam of the 
BkareOtm, panegyric of some special poiate in the Bharatam, ia all SS 
leaves. 

The book is long, t^n, and sligbitly damaged. 

3. No. 3133. Bhagavat-gtluvrutla. A gloss or comment on the yfto. 



^d by Google 



v7ft^ 



By Vid^fa yeH rofa b/taUa — A fi^ower of the Madkea moJofM, 
winch BHuntaim the dia^ct exHtsnce of the huauui boqI, He gives an 
intetpretatioD of the BJuafooat gUa, on that wjstem : m upp oe ed to the 
ntetpreUtion of the adodiLa. From the 1st to the 16th Section ; the 
17th and 18th wanting ; 63 leaves lemain. 

The book is long, of Bwdiuia thiclueis, maeh damaged hy worms, 
and wear. 

4. No. 2IS3. Bhoffovnt gtta-*l6c<u, or muhm {ongiiia\) oiiljraacrihed 
to Vytup, as being founded on his doctrine. A panegyric of the 
gita is prefixed ; and a large fragment of the chant itself follows: 
from the 38th iloca of the 3d Section down to the end of the 18th 
Section, right. The 1st and Sd Sections and 27 alSeat of the 3d 
Section are wanting. In all 42 leaves remain. 

The book is short, and thin, on broad taliptU leaves, in good order. 

5. No. 81!94. Bitagapat-fftta, the original, in tl6cat, without pa- 
raphnse. 

The eighteen sections complete on 46 leaves. As having been 
hrwudgted by ^^^Ikios, detul is not required. 

The book is of medium size, in good order. 

6. No. ms. BAoffovai gtta, iloeaa, with a running rerbal comment 
in Canarese. 

Incomplete, from the 30th ttSca of the 6th section to the end ; 
the 7th and 8th sections complete ; the 9th section has only 8 Mt6cat, 
does not &taA ; 24 leftvea. 

The book is of medium length, thin, the last leaf m littla broken : 
otlierwiae in good order. 

7. No. 8148. Sateaifa SAnfSdmfa mfohftmam. 

By Nar^tma acharya — the Ist tmea, or section only chiefly prose, 
bat with some tl6ctu ,■ a commentary on the ttoictdfa tiiy6diya, a sort 
of aaoB^ drama ia vrhi^ tke good, and evil dispositions of maakind 
are personified, and introduced on the stage. The oommeBt. not being 
for the stage, is bare clairiJied. This work advocates the VaithtMva 
jwtam i B$ then i* another, and rival work on the Sawa principle : See 
VII, 4. 

Two leaves are attached, in Canarese, on Canatese grammar, 
GrtuWha letter. The whole is written on 72 leaves. 

The book is of medium size, slightly touched by iiuects. 

Digilzed by Google 



u 

8. No. SS08, Section 2. A^anaticHtamioaraHam — spiritual-bridle — or 
literally hook that guides an clipbAiit, iHcom, with nmniDg veehti 
comment, incomplete. 

It is a check against lust, oiuelty, covetousness, and other evil 
dispositiona. 

The book is old, and mucji damaged. 

9. No. 2S37. Kamaadiki niii t^ra tica. A verbal comment on the 
essence of morals of Kamanda. 

By Chochtpadyayya rnantfi. Kamanda having composed a work 
on the deportment proper to all orders of men, especially the higher 
orders, Ckocku, the teacher, turned the same into Canarese ; with vftrians 
illustrations. The original is quoted piece by piece ; and the meaning 
is given in the same way : — the ilScat are not given entire, but as untied. 
The term nir^ectha, absence of worldly, or sensual desire, is applied 
to the comment : that n^ative quality being deemed the sum of morals. 
This book has ten targat, from 1 to 10 ; six others are wanting. The 
following is an index to the contents. 

1.) On the conquest of the five senses, and on the importance of 

associating only with the aged, wise, and good. 
S.) On acquiring needful, or suitable knowledge; and on the conduct 

becoming the four orders of celibate student, householder, hermit, 

and close ascetic. Also panegyric of discipline, or punishment of 

what is evil. 

9.) On doing what is suitable, or decorous ; id reference to nuk, « 

sktuadon in life. 
4.) On the duty of kings to promote the general welfare, uid pros- 
perity of their subjects ; as indirectly subserving their own interests. 
- d.) Rules as to a king, and as to obedifflice to him &om bis aoldiers, 

or other servants. 
6.) On examining indications as to enemies foreign, or domestic; 

espionage, or police. 
7.) On taking care of oneself, and of children,' and fiunily. 
8.) Considerations as to neighbouring powers, or kingdoms ; whether 

greater or less, and if there be an ability to conqu^ them, 

or not. 
9.) Counsel, in order to determine whether it is proper to make peace 

with an enejny. 



^d by Google 



Jt.^^c , /^t^f' jj. \yi. 

10.) Whethei to diacootinue war, or to go on with it, — so far only — 
121 leares, incomplete. 

Tlie book ia rather long, somewhat thick, and has leaves broken, or 
toached by insects. 

IX. Orammatical. 

1. No. 2160. Sabda kdtica vivaranam vyakyanam. 

A conunentary on a work entitled Sabda kdtica vivaranam, Jaina 
book. By Bhodi-aatva-deH acharya-jiaindra. 

A fragment Ist chapter 1st section complete, the 2d section 
incomplete. On the various kinds, and properties of letters ; on tand- 
Ai, or the coalition of vowels, and of consonants ; — and other gramma- 
tical matters, as far as the book goes : the writing is small and close, 
and the quantity considerable, on 70 leaves. The book is long, of 
medimn thickness, on broad talipat leaves, very old, and much damaged 
by worms, and breaking. 

2. No. 3161. SiddhaUa CAHnwii— Grammar. 

By Bh£Ut6gi-dicthada, Sutrai, or abstruse sentences, with a para- 
phiaie in prose. 
1.) Saingnya parich'hedam-^o-a the kinds of letters, and words, 
8.) Acha aaadAi — on the coalition of vowels. 
3.) Hal-tamdlii — on the union of consonants. 
4.) fua)jaiiya-MiM%> — final aspirate how treated. 
5.) AMUt-fOHitt*'— onion of the seven cases. 

&) Ackanta, nouns ending in vowels, their genders, masealine, femi- 
nine, and neuter. The book does not enter on the nouns ending 
in consonants. Two or three leaves, in the midst, are vranting : 
otherwise the book would be complete. Two or three extra leaves 
have some opening ttScat from the Chandrica-loca, on rhebmc, by 
CaiiSata. In all 4£ leaves. The book is of medium size, in 
tolerable nder : the leaves not of equal lenjgths. ^^_, 
S. No. 2168. Sidhanta Caumudi. y(f3^Z(] ^llH,Tt 
By BbtUtSji dicahada, Sutnu and prose comment, incomplete. 
On the different kinds of letters and words ; ou foreign words ;. 
the coalition of words ending in vowels, and in consonants. The treat- 
ment of the viiarga, or final aspirate ; and en cases of nouns : chapter 
on words, the genders of words ending in vowels &om a to t — unfinished 
—written leaves 24— blank 25. 



^d by Google 



The book is of medium size, thin, touched by inaecta, and bitten 
off at the ends. 

4. No. 216S. Prayoga-vharanam — a manual in detail, othenrise Vara- 
ntchi-vyHkyanam — a commentary on Vara mchft grammar. 

Some prefatory tlScas, stating the contents— the mtrai and Vritia, 
or comment. 

Athta vidhi tatpuruiha, 8 kind of collocations, persons of verba. 

Sapta vidhi karmadh^i 7~l 

Sapta vidhi bahu riki 7 

Dwi vidhi — Dwi guhu 2 > other kinds. 

ChaiurvidAi dvandoatn 4 

Dwi vidhi awayavam 2 J 

Pancha praydgax 5 manuals, or praxis on verbs. 

On 26 leaves, incomplete. The book is of medium length, thin, 
old, and very much damaged by worms. 

5. No. SI64. PaniM-vtfSkamat Gnaamahy Pomm. The original 
tutroi of the oldest grammar, with a vriitta, or paraphrase. 

In the branch termed tingantam, relating to Verbs, on ibe bhua 
past tense, bhaviahal future, and vartamana present tense. The paaeha 
yrayoga or five uses of nominative or subject, object, active, neuter, and 
bhavi passive. Also forms of dhatiu, or roots ; and the mode of forming 
the various parts of the verb £rom the root. Incomplete ; wants the 
beginning, and the ending : 8X unconnected leaves remain. 

The book is of medium size, but neaiiy destroyed by wonns. 

6. No. aSM. On Grammar. 

On the declension of nouns, ending in vowels and consonants, and 
in the three genders ; with a list of dhatas, or roots of verbs. 

The book is long, medium as to thickness, old, and touched by 
insects, 

7. No. S067 — Praeriiti mat^ari, gaiiand of colloquial speech — Sutras 
in Sanscrit, with a comment, Chapter I to 4 complete, and only a 
little of the 5th left incomplete. 

The mode of turning Samcrit or perfect words, into Pracruti, the 
low, or colloquial dialect. Some letters are altered in the middle, some 
in the terminatioo — exemplified ; and also the mode of declining nouns, 
as to cases, in the low dialect, 10 leaves: one of which has } broken off t 
the book is long, and thin. 



^d by Google 



J,.^C J{<^f^ ,y 



A trennlation would be useful. 
X. Hyhnolooy. 

1. No. 1715. Hari-kirtana. 

Chiefly by PuraTtdkara-dtaa, a few chanU by o^era : Hymns to 
Vi^nu, or Kruhna. The letter is Nagari ; but Uie language mostly 
Canorese padyiu, or stanzas : it is rare to find this language in Ni^ari 
letter. 

The book is short, thin, and a little damaged. 

2. Fitknu takatrandma at&ttra — iloccu only, from the cmvsamlca chap- 
ter of the Bhdratam, 

The 1008 names of Fithnu, in daily use among VduJmavoi; com- 
plete on 8 leaves. 

Appended are two aioccu from an Octave, on the emblem o£Siva, 
on a smaller leaf. The book is short, thin, on broad talipat leaves, in 
good order. 

3. No. 2134. Eight tracts put together. 

1.) Dwa trimsati aparadha ttottra, said to be from the Varaha 
puranam. Hymn to remove any unintentional fault, as to omis- 
sions in sacerdotal services ; of which faults thirty-two kinds are 
specified. 

Also Satapar&dhara tt6Ura, from the Garuda puranam, the like 
subject ; but relating to one hundred kinds of faults, by omission. 
S.) Ganga slottra, 3 hymns complete, one by Fdlmica, one by 
Ji^a dtva, and one by Ganga mum : panegyric of the Ganges 
personified, on 4 leaves. 
3.) Tarjani pramdnanam with various ttotlrat. 

As a mark of a votary, tJie name of Rdma is inscribed on a 
double ring, worn on the forefinger ; the weight, whether of gold or 
■ilver, and other adjuncts, described. 

Pao^yric on iS^, D6rga, Vithmi, fydta, and the tidati cavucham,. 
or charm, with panegyric as to the herb basil, sacred to Krithna ,■ this 
last from the BraAmdnda puranam. Also 108 stanzas panegyric of 
Tripeti, and on giving the sacred thread in chanty fo Brakmam. 
The foregoing three tracts complete are on 19 leaves. 
4.) Siva cavucham stolira — said to be from the Scanda purdnam, 
complete. 

This combines praise, with a charm for protection. 



^d by Google 



18 

— Aditya-ttotlram, praise of the sun, with homage, through 108 

names, incomplete. 
— Garuda-caoucham, charm for safety against snakra, complete. 
— Indraahi it6ttra,^r^seoi a female deity, on the female energy (or 

tacti) system ; incomplete. 
— SaramaU ttoitra — praise of the goddess of speech, or learning ; 

complete. 
—RUhi panchami vrata caipam — complete. 

A ceremony, by women, in honor of riahU, to obtain any denr- 
ed object ; in the Bhadrapada month. This section (4) occupies 25 
leaves. 

(The following are in the Telugu letter.) 
5.) Raghu nM'hapancha retnam — five tldctu on Rdma complete — tvo 
athtacat, or octave verses on Kriskna — complete. One octave on 
StidarUana, the discus of Vishnu. Rdma cavucham, a chann to 
secure the protection of Rama, complete. 
This section occupies 10 leaves. 
G.) Surya HuH — praise of the Sun. 

(By Vatuhta) at the beginning 4 tlociu are wanting. 
— Kruhna athtottrasala ndma-ttottra, praise of Kruknn by 108 
names ; complete, 6 leaves. 
7.) Vencateta H6ttra — praise of FiwAnu at Tripeti, complete. 

—Sita Bama tangirkma — hymn to Rdfaa, and his consort, com- 
plete, 7 leaves. 
8.) Aditya krudayam — " heart of the Sun" — praise of it, staA to 
be from the Yuddha cdndam of the Rdmdyanam, complete ; 3 leaves. 
This book is composed of leaves of various length ; is rather 
thick, section 4, 5, 6, injured by termites ; the rest in tolerable order. 
4. No. 2176 — Saisvnkaiyalahari. 

By StoKaracharya, 100 iloeat complete, with tica, ot eommeat, 
entitled Fidvan manSramai, — Praise of Bhavani, or ParvaH, bepn- 
ning from the bead, and noting each member down to the feet, in an 
ornamental pan^yric ; the comment also complete : the whole on 57 
leaves. The book is long, and of medium thickness ; in the middle 
touched by insects. 



^d by Google 



L. fJ-^^^: 



19 T y 

5. No. 2177. Three foAominamtu. 

I>) i^ica Mohtaratiama-miU. — The 1008 Dames of Siea, uaed in daily 
bomage. 

2.) Fiikna ta/iatramiraa vati. The 1008 names of yithnu: of like 

daily usage. 
S.) VuAnu taIuurandma-tt6ttra.-~Tb.e like in the form of tl6cat, 
and of praise. The three complete on 89 leaves. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, Tery old, and very 
much damaged by wonns. 

6. No. S18S. Three lahamaidmai. 

I.) Nriainha-iaJuurandma-vaU, a detail of the 1008 names of the 
man-lion Avat&ra of Vuhnu used in homage, complete. 

2.) Maha Oanapati tahasrtmtinta itSttra, in the form of tl6ca4 with 
praise, complete ; 1008 names of GanSia, said to be from the 
Padma puranam. 

3.) yinayaca-tahtunmdma vali — a list of the ITX)8 names of Ganaa 
used in homage, complete. The whole occupies 32 leaves, and 
property forms two different books ; 1) rather long, thin, and 
slightly damaged, 2) 3) medium length, thin, touched by wonns. 

7. No. 2184. OaA/a ft-eyam. Three prosaic panegyrics. 

1.) VdiconCha-gadya, praise of the temper, or disposition of Vuh- 
nu in Vdiamt'ha, his paradise ; complete. 
2.) Saranagada-gadya. The writer states that the god whom he 
addresses ( Vuhnu) is to him wife, and children, father, and mother, 
every thing ; and casts himself on the god's protection, asking for 
his care. 

The book ia of medium length, dun, and t^ightly injured by 
worms, and breaking. 

8. No. 2186. The two first sections. 

1.) Vinayaca-ttthiottra-tatandma ; tlScat said to be from the ScAi- 
da purdaam, told by Siea to Vma, praise to Gawia, founded on 
his 108 names ; briefer form than the 1008. 

2.) Viniyaca-dtoadaMar4iama-4tottra — praise founded on 12 names of 
Qtmeta, thrown into the form of mantra, for prayer, or invocation, 
complete ; for the purpose of averting sudden death, and of ac- 
quiring what is desired ; usually termed iahttt ««WA». These form 
only a part of the entire book, See XIX. 



^d by Google 



J. HISS— Four ttollrat. 

Naratfana-iaktottra-iata, 108 atansas in pndse of Vishnu, ai 

Toyana ; said to be from the Vardha pttranam, incomplete. 

Patchama-Rattgba'nat'ka ttdttra, Praise of the form of VUhnu at 

ingapatam ; said to be from the cthStta-kkanda of the Brakmanda 

dnam, complete. 

Ndrdyana-krvdayam, " fM^ttu'f heart," praise with invocation of 

■^thtRi and VuhnUy complete. 

Maka Lacthmi irvdat/a-stoltra, complete ; prayer, with invoca- 

1, to Lactkmi. In all 18 leaves. 

["he book is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 

0. 3193- Vuknu-tah<arananm-vaU. 

J9t of the 1008 names of Vitknu, in the form of iIocom, wit& 

complete, 17 leaves : said to be from the amuamica-parvam of 

'atom. 

Tie book is of medium length, thin, slightly damaged by worms, 

king. 

o. 2199. Vitknu^taJiatrandmii-vaU, as in No. SI93, from the 
e source ; incomplete, the book ia rather long, thin : the leaves 
cen at the enda. 

o. aaOO— Four tracts. 

\£aAimna ilottra, praise of Siva. 

>y Bhatta-Pdt&charya, 38 Sloca* complete; the 1st leaf ( 

iff. 

Mldshtacam, an Octave complete, concerning Parvati ,- so named 

a each tioca ending with the word bald — a name, or title of 

vati. 

ndrdctAi ttottra, praise of Itvari or Pnrvati, complete. 

'andava GUa, 84 tl6ccu, complete. The writer of this chant 

esents the P^idavat, the Kdurcu, Brahma, Indra, .Swo, Pantalt, 

•eda, Dr&aa, Bhuhma, Drauptdi, Kont'hi, Gandhdri, as all agreeing 

leclare that there is no beneficence superior to that of Hart 

Vithnu) ; the memory of Har€» fonn is the bi^eM devotitxt : 

that meditation all stna are forgiven, and beatitude superadded. 

[lis way they render praise to Vishnu : something extra Bectarial. 

he book is of medium size, on 22 leaves complete ; damaged 



^d by Google 



/^^i- ^^ 



13. No. 220+— Four tracts. 

I.) Mangaliisktacam, 9 tloeat complete. 

By Vadi r<ga. 
ft.) Mangalathtacam, 9 il6cai complete. 

By Cali-data, an epithatamium, usually sung on the occasion of 
marriage ceremonies, and of processions of the idol with ddti* : this 
chant mentions the names of deities, hills, mAw, rivers ; uid praises the ' 
chief among them. 

3) Dhdrani stoltram — properly praise of the earth-goddess ; but 
chiefly of Vithnu, Conjoined with a panegyric of Bhami devi. 

4) Pata Cghmfam, mode of measuring by the shadow of any ob- 
ject ; one tl6ca in praise ofParvati ; and one or two others ; astro- 
logical in reference. This section is in the Telugu letter. In all 
20 leaves. 

The book is short, tlun, not damaged. 

14. No. 9SS&. Krithna-kAmdmrita, melody of Ktithna. 

By LUa-iuca-yogi, three eataeat of 100 stanzas each complete. 

The poet fancies Krtikrui's appearing to him under various foims, 
as naiTftted in the legends concerning that perwnage ; such as playing 
on the flute, amusing himself with Gopis,- and in various other circum- 
stances ; and founds on each case stanzas in praise. The work does not 
come under the erotic class ; but is considered to be of the mystic order, 
quantum vaUat. 

The book is of medium size, thin, and in good order. 

15. No. 2255. Fdishnava stottrat, tlocat and prose. 

1.) Abhtti itavam, by Vedantaeharya, devotional, or rather ascetical ; 
stanzas on Rangha-fuki'ha. Abhiti is want of fear; that is, devo- 
tional firmness, or coniidence, 28 tl6<MM complete. 

S.) BkmgaKat-dhydna-tohana, a ladder, or steps to the meditation of 
deity— 12 tloctu complete. By the same, to the same god. 

3.) GSjMiia vimaaU tloetu, Utcre should be twentr : but the piece 
is not complete. Fnise of Kriikna. 

4.) Prat'hana panchacam, 5 tlocat in praise of Bhatyncara, or Rdma- 

nuja; an dluvar of Vithnu. 
5.) Raghu tAra-gadya. 



^d by Google 



By Vechntdchdrya, a very brief epitome, in prose, of the contents 
of the six Cdndam* of the Rdmdyanam. 
6.) Nydaa damcam. 

By the same, devotional on Rangha nafha ; incomplete. 
7.) Garuda-panchatata, tl6cat incomplete. 

PrMse of Garuda, the bird of Vithnu. 
8.) Varada rdja panchtuata, tlocat, incomplete. 
Praise of the form of Vithnu at Conjeveram. 
9.) Fahnu ttuti, aloccu, not complete ; a paraphrase of the meaning 

of the prcmava or mystic O'm. 
10.) Vela-pan vithya gadya, a, prose account of Vellore, and praise 
of the ruler named Keta vita Toja, a description of the town &c. 
complete. 

From 7) to 10) the author's name ia not stated. There is 
grant'ha writing mixed up, in a general way, throughout, with the 
nt^ari letter ; hut no one of t^e tracts is exclusiTel; written in that 
letter. 

16. No. 2260. Two hooks. 

1.) Rama-kam&mrita, melody of Rdtna. 

A description of Rdma't high qualities, by a devotee, the author's 
name wanting; G2 tlocat incomplete, 15 leaves ndgari wriUng. 

2.) Kfithna karndmrita, 45 tldcat incomplete ; 1 1 leaves Telogu 
writing. 

See 14 No. 2SS2. 
XI. Incantations. 

1. No. 2136. Section 2, Mantrat. 

— S&rya cavucham, tlocat, incomplete, from Krithna to Afyuna\ 
praise of the Sun ; witli a spell to ensure its protection. 

' — PoTichactAara mantra, charm of five letters with detail. 

— Rdma mantram, to secure aid from Rama. 

— Shatma dkarana-man4ram, a spell used when putting on marks 
with sacred ashes : the three last complete : in all S4 lesTes. 
This book (tied up with the Devi mah&tmyam see XXI) is of 
medium length, and thin. 

2. No. 2180. Various mantrat, with Bome ttattrat; Siva cavucham; 
praise to Siva, with spell for protection, in body and soul, Grant'ha 



^d by Google 



-4'-""^^" 23 X / 



> Praise to different foima of Siva. 



letter. Hanumanta-mantram, a spell directed to Hanumatt for 

right and strength. 

JVritinAa cavucham \ Praise with spell to secure the protection of 

Hanumanla cavtieham i Vuhnu and Hanuman, 

Bhdirava »t6ttra 

Mahimna ttottra 

K6l6gni rudra upanishada mantra destructive in object. 

Vibketi-mantram, used with sacred ashes. 

Lacthmi, NSrdyana, AdUya, and various other small mantras. — 

Some Tamil vedanta writing, on the back of the 1st leaf; in all 0.3 

leaves. 

The greater part of the book is written in the Nandi n&gari; 
ruder than Diva n&gari ; but not so old as the Tibetan form, used iu 
some inscriptions. 

The book is long, thin, injured by worms, and breaking. 

3. No. 3187. Five tracts containing mantras, with some sl6tlras. 

1.) Vrihaspati-grika-atoUra-numtra, a charm, or spell, named after 
the planet Jupiter. Some technical words are used, such as Sdi-de- 
vata, first deity : prata-devata other deity, and pratpddi-devata other 
first gods. Mantras, or Cabalistic letters, are written in yentrat, 
geometrical figures of various forms, and named after the nine 
planets. There is an artificial mode of reckoning ; the planet it- 
self, the subordinate, or attendant planets, and various relations to 
other planets. There are many variations with respect to the sun 
acd moon, as being deemed the principal ones. The whole is arti- 
ficial, and too intricate to be understood without an express, and 
careful study, which I could not give to it. The whole does not 
seem to be based on what Hindus know of Astronomy ; but has 
modes of reference to magic, with its ceremonies : mazes in which 
those concerned may lose their way j and into which a passing en- 
quirer may not enter. 

2.) Asktacshara mantra, the Vdisknava eight lettered charm <ym-nd- 
rd-ya-na-nd-ma-ha, with details. 

3.) PAa<t-Famana-«(<$Hra, praise of the incarnation of Visknu, as a 
dwarf-giaot. 

4.) Ddltatraya stotiram, Fdithnava in kind ; praise of a sttbordinata 
impersonation of Visknu, mentioned in the Bhdgavata, 

5.) Ndrdyana verma, praise of Vii/mu taken from the 8th section 
8th book of the B/idgavatam. Thwe are a few others: such as the 



^d by Google 



24 

Hayagriva, Qana^ati, and Gopila mantroM; they are written as if con- 
nected with 5.) The whole on 32 leaves complete. 1) is written 
in Canareae letter, but the larger portion, being in ndgari, a classed 
here. 

The entire book is of medium size, injured \ty worms, witli two 
leaves broken. 

XII. Lexicographical. 

I . No, 316S. Ndma Ungdna s&tsemam. A lexicon known as the Amra 
cosha. 

By Amrita Sinfta. 

This book contains three Cdndams, or sections — the mUlam, or 
mIScos only ; without verbal comment. 

From averga varga to vdH verga — complete. 
„ biu „ sudra „ „ 

„ vili*kganig7M to aveaiya verga. 

The genders of the different no\in9, as indicated by the title, are 
given ; e. g. ten names of Brahma, the gender of each one stated. 

The book is long, of medium tbickaeas, and injured by worms. 
9. No. 2166. Lingdna-tditaTiam, the original siocat, witli a tlca or 
Twbal comment ; the latter by PritivUvara. 

The words ending with the vowels aitt these three only. 
The gender of each of such words, whether masculine, feminine, 
or neuter, stated : also binart'ha, words of two meanings ; according to 
the meaning the gender differs, herein discriminated. The consonants 
from ka onwards : the genders of nouns ending in consonants stated : 
this list is complete. 

An appendix of €0 tlocai, taken from the kaldsqstram (non- 
bonesta) on the qualities, or attributes of the two sexes. 

The book is short, somewhat thick (KH leaves) and touched by 
worms. 

8. No. 3266. Two books, both fragm«ita. 
1.) Nima Hngdaa-tdtscmam. 

Part of the 3d section from vueMhanigna-varga to tankinta var- 
0a, thcae two only ; and the last one wants some leaves— 31 in all. 
2.) Siva-H6Ura — praise of Sma, 58 tUcaM, 8 leaves ; it resembles a 
work by Sanearddi^a : but is doubtful. 

The entire hook is long, thin, and in good order. 



^d by Google 



^A-*— ^ t<T~VF 



0^^^ ^r-vT 25 >^ n 

XIII. Logical. 

1. No. SI 50. Pramdna-padadhi — on the standard,orTuleof judgment: 
prose. 

The 1st Chapter complete. The 3d Chapter has only one half. 
Ther« are several topics of discussion in native logic : one of them re- 
gards the authority of the Vfdat, as a rule by which other matters are 
to l>e tried. This hook favors the Jtfdd&ava School, or ancient Vdithna- 
va view, on the subject of VedatUitm. As Car as the contents go, they 
appear to turn on the proof of the existence of Inara (or Deity) in 
opposition to some who denied the being of a God. The case ia argu- 
ed from existing things, as realities ; and according to the Hindu logical 
inference, that smoke impHes fire, so the visible creation implies a 
Creator. 

The book being incomplete, it does not enter into the differences 
with SmArlas, and others. The Author's name does not appear ; the 
close of the book being wanting. 

The book is rather long, and thin, old, slightly damaged. 

2. No. 2155. Nyaija-retna-tica ; on logic. 
By Chamu rdja, a prose comment. 

The Pralyamha-khandam, on proof, is complete. 

The Anumana-kkandam, on doubtful inference, is incomplete. 

The Ic^cal padart'ha$, or common places, under which all beings 
and things, may be arranged are described. Various vdAit, or discus- 
sions are given ; treated in the way of p&rva-paetha or objection, and 
liddhantam, rectification, or answers ; settling the question raised. The 
munes of these vatat ore yogitya, vyapti, upadhi, paramarua, arfhapatH, 
and padarfka : the import of which may best appear from notices of 
other books. This one is long, very thick, and in good order, on 833 
leaves, yet unfinished. 

3. No. 2156. Sections 1 and 9. 

1.) Tarfika bhatya, on logic, the mutam,OT original only. By Ketava 
MUra. This is an early book, on the old system of logic : which 
maintains sixteen jMidari'Atu, or common places. The fourdiviuons 
of logic, or pratyactha, demonstration, anumana inference, vpamA- 
no comparison, ansdogy, and t<J>da, word or testimony, are briefly 
detailed, in the way of objection and reply, on 48 leaves complete. 

2.) Vyakydaam, a comment on the same — only ten leaves, not in 
regular order ; the beginning wan ting, a mere fragment. 



DM,zedoy Google 



26 

4. No. 2157. Tarkha-bhdsya-vyakyanam, a prose commentary on 
w ancieot work, enUcted Tarkha bhatt/a. 3y Akhanda-ananta-yeli. 

The numgala vatam, or discussion whether an author's work 
lAould be introduced by panegyrics of others ; complete. 

The chapter on proof, by evidence, complete. 

That on doubtful inference not so> only a little. 

This book odrocates seven padart'has, or common places ; to 
wit draw/am, gtmam, kamom, mmanyam, vuetham, tama vat/am, abhavam ; 
the import of which will elsewhere appear. Detaila, in the mode of 
objection itnd answer. 

The book is somewhat long, of medium thickness, old, and 
somewhat damaged by worms, and termitet. 

5. No. 2158. Prabhe'-dipica-vyakydaam, a comment on the Prabhe 
dipica, in prose. This book has only two vdUu, or discussions, the 
mangala, and andhacdra, complete so far, and discussed by objection, 
and answer, 3S leaves. Other 5 leaves, in the Telugu letter, contain 
extraneous matter, sloea* 30— S8, on Rdnia going out to hunt in a 
forest. 

The hook is long, thin, touched by insects, and two or three 
leaves broken. 

6. No. 2159. Prabhdkya dipka-vydkydnam (otherwire Prabhe) com- 
ment on a logical work. This copy contains eight vdtat, or discus- 
sions, on the tarkha-iaitra, prose. 

— Matiyala t : whether panegyrics should preface any work. 

— Andkacw-a v : if light includes darkness, as its negative. 

— Kdratiala v: On a First cause. 

— Para tacti e .- On Female energy, or " Nature." 

— Sahega tacti v : On co-operating enei^ in creation. 

— AcUyaya saeti o ■■ ~\ 

— ManOvutQa v : ^These were passed by. 

— Ondaa karma chaya v: j 

These discussions are managed by way of purva-pactAa and tid- 
dhaatan, or objection, and reply. The book is long, of medium thick- 
ness, on board talipat leaves, has only one cofer-board ; otiierwise in 
good order. 

See fi. A, b, XIV for further details on this subject. 



^d by Google 



O tL^^i i^r^AT^ 27 



XJV. Medical. 

I. No. 2146. Para-hUa-tamidaya ; tlocat on m&Aicvae. • 

By SrUnat'ha-PaniUa. 
The 1st and 2d adhiearat, chapters of the 8th candam, or book. 

— ILdumara-UMtram, medical treatment of persons of middle, or ad- 
vanced age. 

— Treatment of women during pregnancy. 

— Treatment of very young children* including chicaUa or ex- 

— On possession, by evil spirits of grown up persons, «nd on 
expulsion by exorcism. 

— Disorders of the ears, throat, eyes, epileptic fitSi disordara of 
the head, as to eruptions. 

— SAa^and*a and AoA* m^iflra-ajrdM ,• fistula and <Jiai«fM, or ezces- 
dve issues of urine &c. food not nourishing, but running to these 
disorder?. 
— Diseaaea tokJuM the bones : — on boils, and otbet imposthumes ; 
WMoe skin disorders ; megfta (venereal, scroj^ula &c,) eruptions, 
erysipelas. 
—Antidotes against all venomous bites, as of ■ dog, rat, niake &c. 

against a wound by poisoned arrows. 
— Mercurial medicines. 

The Ist chapter wanting ; 89 leaves remain, 
l^e ParaAita is a large book, of which this one, contains only a 
portion. It is long, of medium thickness, old, on talipat leaves of me- 
dium breadth, and in good order. 
S. No. 3S47. Baaa-adtO'taMfrvha — l^it<Hne of nwdioajs. 
By Gangadhara-pan^ta. 

On mercury — bell metal — copper^-flilver — gold — lead — iron ; the 
mode of purifying, and of calcining these, so as to ftnm bhatmat, oc 
powders, l^teir variotw medicinal qualities. 

On ratsbane, and white-arsenic — on palacara, cowries, ginger, 
pepper — sulphur — venmllion ; vatta TidbM (poisonous root of sweet flag) 
on borax ; the mode of purifying these only, and this briefly stated. 
The book has but 12 leaves, and is incmnplete. It is <kF medium length, 
thin, and in good order. 



^d by Google 



Note — Manuscripts in the Grant'ka letter, and in the Teluga 
language, are much fuller on this part of native Science. 

XV. Meritorious devotion (chiefly vnUa-calpat varioua obser- 
vances, with a view to benefit.) 
1 No. S178. Six tracts, or sections. 

1.) Dhdn^ p'kala-vrata calpam — said to be taken from the Scdada 
puranam — Daily homage from the first Sunday in 'Atviai, to the 
seventh lunar day of the bright half in Mtiffha month i acceptable 
to Surya (the sun) complete. 
3.) JtUhi panchami-itdydpana-calpa. The rithi panckami is an ob- 
servance by women, on a certain day for many years. This section 
contains the mode of closing the vow, by the use of a pot of water, 
with various gifts : incomplete. 
3.) Kedarawata. This is a nomba, or penitential observance for SI 
yeus, directed to Artka ndt'hetvttra, a form of <Stt>a and Parvati, 
complete. 
4.) Sani traiyodasi from the Scdnda puranam. 

This observance takes place when the thirteenth luoar day of the 
bright half in the month Kartikeya falls on a Saturday — directed to 
Mahetvara, complete. 

5.) Darga-pt^a, or lacli-puja, directed to Siva^g consort, in her warlike 
form — incomplete. 

llie following is in the Telugu letter. 
6.) Sri Rama-navami nimatfom-tlocat. 

The birth-day of Rama, on the 9th day of the CAaitra month, 
cleared of doubts : and its ceremonies defined. 

Bhagavat gUa mahatmyam pU'hica ; sloctu. 

The pit'luea is a sort of preface, before the yita ; to explain its 
consequence, or importance. The entire book is of medium length, 
thin, and damaged by termites at the edges. 
3. No. 2179. Sect. 2. S6nia vdra urate. 

An observance, on a Monday, used in the homage paid to 'Vma 
and Mahetvara. 

— Balddiiya-vralam — an observance directed to the sun, and to 
Ndrdyana, as considered to reside therein. 

[The use of Bal (or Bet) as «i epithet of the sun merits notice.] 
This last piece is incomplete. 



^d by Google 



^y Oi-v^ d-r-^ 



29 



XV 



The entire book is of medium size, without boards, one leaf 
broken, others gnawed at the ends. ^ 

3. No. 2183. Five Vrata-ealpaa. 
].) Sravana dvddasi vrala calpam. The benefit of an observancs 

on the twelfth lunar day in the month Sravana from the Bhavith- 

hottara-purdnam — c oinplete . 
S.) Vhanap'halavrata calpam — said to be from the Fddma-jmrdnam 

a giving ten kinds of produce : also homage to the sun, complete. 
3.) Sravana tani f^a vrala calpam from the Bhavuhottara jntrdnam 

benefit of homage to Sanitvara or Saturn, on a Saturday, is Sraoa- 

na month, complete. 
4.) Soma vara vrata calpam ; Mantra*, and mode of homage to Siva, 

on Mondays, with benefit accruing. 
5.) Data p'hala vrata ca^am — offering ten kinds of fruits on the 

birth-day of Kruhna, to D^aki, Bala-Rdma, and Kruhna ; com- 
plete. 

The book is long, thin, old, and very much damaged by breaking. 

4 No- 2189, Various observances. 

I.) Bali-harana-pracdram, homas or fire-offerings to propitiate house- 
hold gods. 

9.) The mantrat, used in the Maha-navami, or nine days festival to 
Durga ; when homage is paid to weapons, and implements. 

3.) Shemi-puja homage rendered to the vanni tree, sacred to Saturn : 
used on the Ftjaya datami by BraAviam, at the close of the nova 
ratri. 

4.) Jtithipanchami'tirata-ealpair^—ihe ceremony with its benefits. 

5.) B^ki panekami-udj/dpaaa vtdhi, ceremony at the close of the ri- 
Mki-panchanu. 

6.) 'Ananta vnUa udydpanam — ceremonyat the close of an observation 
directed to VUhnu ; this is incomplete. 

7.) Jajfottti-calpa, homage on the birth-day of Krithna, falling on the 
eighth lunar day of the dark half, in the aaterism Bdhim, in Srava- 
na month. 

8.) Pratyiyamanaya-vidhi — a ceremony propitiatory of Vuhau \ rela- 
ting to the chandrdyaaa — incomplete. 

9.) Dhdnh-p'kala vrata calpam. A ceremony to the sun, and to No- 
rayana, to get wealth, or com. 



^d by Google 



10.) Siva rdtri vrata calpam, a ceremony relative to the special night 

of Siva. 
11.) Maha-Mankalpam, a record, on a father giving his daughter in 

marrii^, with the fonu of words used : a kind of benediction. 
IS.) GriJiarckana vidhi, hoinage, as an expiation to the nine planetE. 
The book is of medium size, and slightly injured. 

5. No. S194'. P^a vidkat, with calpat. 

Modes of homage, and benefits thence expected. 

1.) Kalika peja. The mantra, and ritual used in worshipping all 
kinds of weapons, and implements ; on the Maha tiavamt, or nine 
days festival to DUrga : on 5 leaves complete. 

2.) Soma-v^a-vrata-udyapanoM, related by Nandi to SoNatcmtdra, 
as recorded in the Mahenara puja-vidkanam. The observance, clos- 
ing a series of ceremonies on Mondays, directed to Siva, 3 leaves. 

3.) Vinayaca-vrata-calpa — two copies, one &om the Bhaviahottara-pu- 
rdaam, the other from the Scanda purdnam ceremonial observances 
to Ganesa, on IS leaves. 

4.) Purutha-tucta archana vidM. A description of Viihnu, and mode 
of homage to him ; founded on an upanithada of the fedaa, on 4 
leaves. 
5.) Telugu letter on 7 leaves. Mantra* used in worship of the Sun, 
and ^drdyana. Also a tale exemplifying the advantage of fastang 
^0. on new moon days, which occur on Mondays. 

The leaves of this book are of difierent lengths ; it is thin, and 
injured by insects. 

6. No. S197. Vr^ta calpat. 

1.) 'Anaata vraia calpam — from the Bhacithottara purmam. 

A votive offering to Viakwt. with the ttdyapmumt or dosing cere- 
mony, which may be at the end of many yean. 

S.) JDotd p'h<^ vraia cidpam from the Scimda puraattm* 

A giving ten kinds of fruit, with other observances, on the birth- 
day of Krvhna. 

3.) Rithi panchami-vrata-udyapana calpam, from the Brahm^^- 
puranam. Ceremonial observances to the seven mAu, using seven 
pots of water; offerings by women for the removal of sins, and 
attwuaent of any desired object. 



^d by Google 



4.) Kedara vrata calpam, from the Scauda purdiiam. 

A ceremony connected with homage to Art'haneivari, a form of 
•SSm and Parvati. 
5.) Soma-vatya amavdtya, with fidf/apanam from the B/uwithotiara 

pyrdtuim. A wallung round the Atvatti, or aratu tree, on Monday ; 

if that be the new moon day. 
6.) Faita sdvUricaipam — two copies from the Scanda puranatn, A 

ceremony under the Vatta, or dia tree (fie. reU. J directed to S^- 

iri, or Sm-atvali and Brahma. 
7.] KadaU-rratam, with udyapartam. A ceremony on the 10th lunar 

day of the hright half in Bhadra-pada month, in a grove, or forest 

of kadaii bushes ; directed to Sancara and Parvati. 
8.) Soaatica-vralam — from the Bhavithottara pwdnam homage to 

FiM&nu, between the lunar months At'hadha, and Atvbfo. 
9.) Sk/a rdtri vrata calpam, from the Linga purdnam, the udyapanam 

or close from the Scanda purAiam ; connected with the Sancara puja 

or homage to Siva, on the night of Siva : it falls on the dark half, 

fourteenth lunar day, iji Magka month. 
10, )■ 'Eca dasi vratavi — from the Vi»hnu-dherm6tlara, or latter part 

of the Vitknu pwdnam ; on the great and genei-al fast on the 1 1th 

lunar day, every fortnight. 
11.) Sundry matters. 

A tale on the benefits of offering a hundred thousand lights. The 
homage on the Rixhi-panchami as above ; close of the offering of a lac 
of sprigs of t&lati or sweet basil ; on rolling round any place a thousand 
times ; on the gift of torches, on the occurrence of the winter solstice. 
The Vdiconfha chaiurdati vratam an observance to Sioa, as Vitva-ndi'ha 
at die end of the Kartikeya festival ; narratted by Vithnu to Lac$hmi, 
The dmidan manji instruction to a disciple by Sancardch&rya, aaceUo 
in kind, and with a view to beatitude. 

All the tracts, or pieces in this book are complete, m nue^ 
leaves. The composition ia various ; hut includes xlScaM, and mantroi. 
The book is of medium size, touched by insects, and some leaves 
broken, or gnawed at the ends. 
7. No. 2263. Chiefly vrata calpat. 

. 1.) Data p'hala vrata calpam from the Bhavithottara purdnam. 
Benefits of offering ten kinds of fruits on Krythna't birth-day. 



^d by Google 



32 

2,) Qopadma vratam, from ih^ Padma purdnam, an observance in 
homage paid to Krtshna with lotos flowers, by women. 

S.) Ri^i-partchami-vrata calpa, with its udydpanam, or closing cere- 
mony. 

4.) StuH tloccu-traddha garbhini pati, traditional disdcha on the pro- 
per deportment of the husband of a. pregnant woman. 

5.) Zdnii*, or expiatory ceremonies to remove the evil consequent 
to a first menstruation, occurring on the lunar days pOrvap'kdlguna, 
magha, vi/atiptUa, vindruti, vuhandeU. 

6.) A. prayaschU or expiation, if the cord tied on the arm during the 
continuance of the Ananta-oratam happen to be lost. 

7.) BaU prafhana mantram, charm with offering of boiled rice to 
Indra, and other guardians of the eight points. 

8.) On making homage to a lac of earthem lingtu : from the Lit^a 
purdaant. 

9.) A ceremony when putting on, orrenewiog the sacred thread, the 
dvam-Ovuttam, 

10.) The observance of offering a hundred thousand lights, from the 
Brahmdnda purdnam. 
The above tracts are complete, on 78 leaves. 
The book is short, of medium thickness, on narrow talipat leaves, 
and in good order. 

8. No. 2265. Vrata calpat, eight of them complete, and a few 
others not so. 

1.) Dhana-p'hala-vrala calpa, two copies from the Bkantkoltara 
purdnam, homage to Sarya, or the Sun as Ndrdyana ; one of the 
two copies is in the Telugu letter. 

S.) Jayanti-ashlami-vrata calpa, from the Scanda pmvnan (tic 
diciturj ceremonies on Krukna't birth-day, with benefits. 

3.) Siddha Vinayaca-vratacalpam, &omthe Bhai>uh6ttara pvrtmam; 
homage, with beneficial observances, to Gaiteta. 

4.) Gipadma vrata udydpanatn mode of closing observances to 
KrUkna by women, with the use of lotos floweis. 

5.) Bithi panchana vraia calpa, beneficial observances, directed to 
the seven rithit, by women. 

6.) Budha-ashtami-trata ca^am, from the yUknu puranam; benefi- 
cial observances, directed to the planet Mercury. 



oy Google 



Se-^-^ <?^v-* 33 XS^\ 

7.) Vara Lacthnd vrata calpam, observances to Lacskmi, for pros- 
perity. 

6.) '' UtMo-Mahitvara-vrata calpemt — from the Scanda puranam ; ob- 
servaoces directed to Sioa, and Pmvati — so for complete : the fol- 
lowing incomplete. 

— Gdari vrata calpam, observance to Parvati. 
— 'Anaata vrata calpam, to Vithnu, 
— Tulan padma vratam, to Krishna. 
— Daia p'hala vratam, to Kruhna. 
— Soma jayanti p^a — to R&ma, a leaf or two. 

The book is of medium size — the part written in Telugu is alone 
damaged by worms. 

XVI. MlHAHSA, OR PaHCUA RATRAM, OR RITUAL. 

1. Nq. 2104. Three subjects. 
1.) TJdaca ran(»— water expiation. 
By BhidayoHa — complete. 

A ceremony for consecrating water, and sprinkling it about a 
house, or other places : in order to prevent any untimely death, 
2.) No title, fragment of eight leaves, containing a mantra, called ru- 
dra-purva, for consecrating water in a pot or vessel, placed on rice, 
and closed at the top by a cocoanut, or mangoe-fruit — ^may be a con- 
Unuance of 1). Water, so prepared, is used in a great variety of 
purificatory ceremonies. 
S.) Yoga hrama, order, or mode of sacrifice ; four leaTes Telugu 
letter, incomplete. The three pieces are ttud to be extracts from 
the yajSr vida. 

The book is long, thin, and slightly touched by insects. 
%. No. 9105. Two subjects, both on obsequies. 
1.) Pmtru me'dhica^vidhihi, vatioxis prayaicAita in cases of violent, or 
unnatural death. 

The ceremonies of this kind are 
— For those who have sustained an evil death. 
— For a youth before he has assumed the sacerdotal thread. 
— For a young woman unmarried. 

— For one who has not been heard of for a length of time ; and is 
supposed to be dead. 



^d by Google 



34 

— For any one found drowned, 
— For any one deceased by the bite of a snake. 
— For one who has died while the Sun is in the southern hemis- 
phere, at night, and in the lunar dark fortnight ; a zdnli in this 

case. 
— For any one struck by lightning. 
— For one killed by an ox, a tiger, or the like. 
— For a woman who died in childbirth ; or who died ui the 

time of menstruation ; or who died when in a state of pieg- 

nancy. 
— Fot a widower, or otherwise an unmarried man ; and also for 

a widow. 
— For a tahagamanatn, or a widow on burning with the body of her 

husband. 
— For any one who died in a distant town. 
— For any one killed by the sword. 
— For any one killed by fire. 
— For any one who poisoned his, or herself. In every such case a 

ceremony is required, before the body is otherwise disposed of, 

or at least, when practicable. I.) is complete. 

2.) Brahma midAa-vidhi— 'mode of obsequies. 

— The rites used after the cremation of the body j the use of 

letaiM with water ; a garment with water. 
— Mode of concremation of dead husband and live-widow ; Kihaga- 



— Mode used if husband and wife both die — at the same time ; the 

ceremony for both together, termed anu^afnoneun. 
— If a woman die within ten days after the death of her husband, 

the ceremony used. 
— Ceremony on the^»( annual commemoration of any one's deaUi. 
— If a new moon day occur within the twelve days of funereal rites ; 

how to be observed. 
—If the stone, which is used to represent the deceased in these 

ceremonies, be lost, the whole must be gone over again. 
— On the offering of the pinda, or ball of food. 
— The ceremony of the tenth day. 



^d by Google 



O l^-A---j£>r-l/t 35 AV/ 

— The observance of the eleventh day, tenned masiea, subject to 
some interruption. 

— Other matter on the 16th and 1 1 th days, traddhcu ,- but the matter 
is left unfinished at the end. 

The book is somewhat long, and oC medium thickness, much da- 
maged at one end. 

3. No. SI08. Fedart'ha pracata—Kt\a& of the reifai lUastrated — 
prose form. 

By Sonoma dehor ya. 

An explanation of the purvottara Mimdmta \ or ritaal, and ««' 
taphyiieal interpretations. 

The pirva, or older portion, is ascribed to ^timni mttni ; of 
which this book is merely a iongraha, or abridgment. The uUara, as 
later portion, is ascribed to Vyaaa, aifd forms the foundation of the 
Veiantam. 

In this book the puroa bkdgaM or first part is complete : the 
niUara bhagam or latter part has only as far as the Sd khandam. 

The book contains 108 leaves, incomplete ; rather long, thick, 
ID good order. 

4. No. S lis. Twelve tracts, or subjects. 

1.) Kritu praytuchita-prayogam. The mode of expiation by sacri- 
fice ; prose with mantrai, complete. 

3.) Agni Homa prayoga, mode of olfering by iire, with the mantrai 
used, complete. 

3.) Brihada pnuhta jtraySga — another mode of burnt offering, com- 
plete. 

4.) Shodati lamiut'ha, the same in varied forms complete. 

5.) Vdgu-paya-hrxta prayogam, a mode of sacrifice ; complete. 

6.) Madhytmdina-tamtnam, on sacrifice at noon day, complete, 

7.) Adi^dtram, a sacrifice at midnight, or far advanced in the night. 

8.) Sarva punuhtattu pOr^yatnatn a mode of sacrifice, with the 
mantrat used ; complete. 

9.) Xagnya vidhi, mode of sacrifice as to preparation ; but without 
the ffiontro* used at the time of sacrifice, complete. 

10.) Siddhi Vinayaca-vrata calpam. 

Homage, with manirtu, to Ganeia ; with its benefit, complete. 



^d by Google 



II.) Svama GaUri-vratam — a fut in lionor of a furm of Pitreaii. 
These two last are said to be from the Scdnda-puranam \ tbey 
might be taken out aa a distinct book, and classed under XV ; but a> 
being only a small portion, they remain here for the present. 

IS.) Bait ipavamana, on ascetism, and some ritual cei«noniea; in- 
complete. 

The book contains SOS leaves, is rath» long, and thick ; touch- 
ed by insects ; and otherwise damaged. 

5. No. 2l5i. Sarva-devata-prati»h'ta-iara tangraha the essence in 
epitome (or quintessence) of the consecratiun of all deities (ima- 
ges). On the ritual of consecrating images of Siva, Brahma, Vitkna, 
Surya, and all other gods. The mode of forming the fire-pils, 
and making the homoM or burnt offerings ; and the mode of treating 
the images. The numtrat, or formules for purification, and the 
prayaschit, or expiation, in cases of defect. The homas to die- 
palacat, or guardians of the eight points. The mabana vidhi, or 
washing after the images have been consecrated, to obviate any 
unintentional defect ; as also a mode of obviating any oversight by 
hierophants, in any prescribed services by puja offerings of melted 
butter, fruits &c. The mantra* are accompanied with prose ex- 
planations, otherwise brief; complete on S3 leaves. The book is 
rather long, thin, and in good order. 

6. No. 0168. Analdt/ana-pnrva prayoga. 

The vrubot iarga. This copy wants the autrat, or portions of 
the Dedeu, see (2170,) and has both mantras or prayer, and homa* or 
mode of fire-offering, on the following subjects ; dwihhdri agni homa — 
fire-offering, on a second marriage. 

Ceremony on a Brahmachdri breaking his student's celibate, pre- 
paratory to marriage. 

Ceremony conseqnent to prcgnaDC/, others in the fifth and eighth months - on giring 
the child a DMue on fint (tocUng it - a fire offering foi removing snl (imn a child wbeo it ti 
thiee ;eBn old — fint ihaving the hoad • fiia offoing on aunming the sacred thread— a^pifn 
vrata, a ceremouf b; a SrahmAchaH befbre marriage. Qdulama vrata Mma another one 
b7 the same— a fire-ofl%ring aa an expiation fin thefte of breaking thevowof BroknidUri 
— fire-ofiering at the time of marriage - flre-ofiering on entering a hotiM fin the first time— 
a fire-offering naed at the time of the fint-contract for marriage, or bettothal - flre-oSering 
on commencing to be a disciple— the dosing Rre-offtring on a matriage . He ankuripttMa* 
or sowing difierent kinds of seeds at the first iq>ening of mairiage rites : a flre-oSising (» 
doing so. Are'ha vieaka fire-offering, and ceremon; on the occasion of a third, or fourth 
marriageof the same man : a fire-ofiiaring used on marking the body with the V&Uhnafa 
tokens : cooiidete, on IS! leaves, 2 or 3 small ones in tlie midst , 



^d by Google 



The Look is of medium length, rather thick, and iu good condi- 
I tion. 

7. No. 2169. ' Anaicufaina pditru mediiea mdXjftam, fuoereal cere. 
I monies. 

B;^ Yaiia Bhatta — a commentary ; the original tuirat are first 
giren. 
1.) Mrita tanucara pray6ga — prescribed mode of funeral. 
S.) Dttrmarana prayatchita — expiation on an ill death, or as perform- 
ed when any one has lost caste, and is Seated as if legally dead. 
S.) Nsr&yatia baU — an offering on the 1 4th day after death of a San- 

wyoM. 
♦,) Dur mriia praydgam — funereal on evil death. 
5.) -^gni nimaya — ^making a sacrificial fire for any helpless person. 
6.) Jnddita agni — p^petual household-fire. 
7.) Sildpmda — stoite-ball, to represent one deceased. 
8.) Tiiotaca — ^water with sesame seed. 

The foregoing contain only directions — the mantrat, and tanirat, 
or prayers and rituals follow. 

— Deianiara mrUaiya — death of a pilgrim. 

— AtMgariiana vidAi — when husband and wife are burnt together. 

— Antibandina ani Canya — youth, and virgin. 

— Brahtndc/uiri — young celibate Brahman. 

— Garb^rti — pregnant woman. 

— BajanaU — woman dying when in menstruation. 

— Agni luukta-prayatchit — expiation if household fire go out. 

— .^lu devdiyam — formule, as to burning two wires, with a dead 

husband. 
— mode of burning the bodies of persons deceased either by drown- 
ing or fire. 
— gathmng up the bones — covering the dead body. 
The tapinda or ball of food — stamping a representative with mark 
of s bullock, and sending him away — also SrSddha, as an annual com- 
menuvation. 

Other book. 
—Qatla irodittaM— funeral ceremony for one considered to be le- 
gaily dead. 



^d by Google 



38 

— 'Aiwa sanHtyasa — prompt making any one a lanniydn, at the 
point of death. 

— Yeti-iamtcA-am — burying, or burning the body of an ascetic with 
salt under, and over it. 

The book ia complete on 130 leaves, of medium length and 
thick, in good order, till near the end, where some leaves are broken, 
and pieces only remain. 

8. No. S170. Airxddyana Grvhiga. 

One book in two parts, prose in four adkydya*, or chapters. 

The 1st part contains tatrat or brief sententious verses, giving 
instructions as to what is needful to be done on various domestic occa- 
■ sions, as marriage ; pumsa vanam, and simdntam, two ceremonies as to a 
pregnant-woman — on. the birth of a child ; on naming it — first feeding — 
shaving — putting on die sacred thread — and also the apta-a, or ceremo- 
nies consequent to death — the offering of food to ancestors and other 
parts of those ceremonies to the end of the Igth day. I'he 2d part 
contains the mantriu proper to be used on such occasions ; but without 
the homm or fire-oiferings, and connected mantrat the two taken toge- 
ther form the complete ritual of such services. 

As to marriage in particular, the form of Sankalpa is given ; that 
is the making a special record, as to year, mouth, day, lunar asterism, 
&c. and a few mnngala slocas, or epithalamia, proper to be chanted on 
such occasions. 

The book is short, of medium thickness, containing 80 broad 
talipat leaves, and some blank ones, in good order. 

9. No. 2171. Paitri'mcdkaca-karmam. 

On funeral rites. The apara khandam in the shape of mantra*, 
for the several occasions — prela cartnam — ^mode of proceeding as to the 
body: with included matters, that are left incomplete. Others are 
— Dafumam — the burning. 
— Hasti tanchdyanam — gathering the bones. 
— Nitya-carmam — duly ceremony. 
■ — DasaM ianira — the lOth day's ceremony. 
— Frishoisajana — putting the brand of the chank and chacra on a 

bullock, and sending it away to represent the deceased. 
-—Ecahd — the fire-offerii^ ou the 11th day. 

— Sapinda-karana — eating the ball of food, as an offering to an- 
cestors. 



^d by Google 



— Prat'hdna matica — commemoration of the d«y, on every month, 
till one year is ended. 

The book is of medium size, old, and much injured by woims, 
and breaking off at one end. 

10. No. 2172. AtvalAyaaa, \&na\]L& xitea, Stndrta dipica, as ohseneA 

by Smartat; in the manner of sutraa, or short sentences. 
I.) Pttrva vidhi, on auspicious events, as the fire offering on a daugh- 
ter arriving at maturity ; and the morning and evening fire offering 
on all auspicious ceremonies — -punya vasanam the cleansing of a 
place before any ritual ceremony is performed there — the fire offer- 
ing to propitiate the household god, the day befoie a marriage, or 
any like ceremony. The Tantra, or ritual, as to the followingce- 
remonies — on pregnancy — in the 4th and 6th or 8th months — at 
birth of a child — on giving it a name — on first feeding — on shaving 
tbe head — first beginning with the alphabet — putting on the sacred 
thread. 

Ceremonies as to the order of Brakmdchari, or celibate students ; 
also the various modes of ritual at marriages. 

— Dwibhari-agni fire offering on taking a second wife ; also for a 
third, or fourth wife. 

The UmWa, or ritual only, as used by Srahmam in the above 
rites. 
2.) Tbe various mantrtu used in all the above cases : these are qutui 
prayers, and the tantrat the rubrics ; but without the homat, or 
fire-offerings. 

Besides these there are a fevr other special cases; as ankwdpemam 
seed sown on auspicious ceremonies — punah-tantdnam, lighting the 
lecond sacrificial fire, with a second wife — and madku-puskam, eating 
sweetmeats, on taking the sacred thread. The vivdha-h6ma or fire of- 
fering at the time of marriage, the only one in this book : au appointed 
expiation in the case of the sacrificial fire becoming lost, or extinguish- 
ed : so far complete. 
3.) The kalyaaa c^firnioii, the mode of fixing the exact dates (tan- 
ka^m) at the solemnization of a wedding. Also the sankalpam 
of the navagrika stdnti, or date when the nine pUmets were ren- 
dered propitious, at a marriage ceremony. 

So far the contents relate to the purva-vidAi, or auspicious rites. 
4.) Afftra vidhi — on smaller leaves. Funereal rites ; according to 
the Smart a mode. 



^d by Google 



40 

Jivat kola praifiuohitam — an expiation used when any one ia 
at the point of death — at the same time an expiation ihould the cir- 
cumstance occui under any uniarorahle aspect of planets ; as, for ex- 
ample, if on the dark half of the lunar month, when the sua is in the 
Southern hemisphere. 

All the included ceremonies, &om the burning of the hodj 

down to sending away a bullock bearing away the sins of the deceased, 

and to the eating the stgnnda, or ball of food, first offered to ancestors. 

The details are found in other notices. 

5.) AOpcuanam prayoMchitam, expiation for defect of attention by 

husband, and wife, to the sacrificial household fire. 

— SoTuihi/a vandaaa nakntta — expiation for defect in morning, 

noon, or evening devotion. 
— Satica boma pray6ga~-%Q remove any ceremonial uncleanness, 

by death of relatives. 
— 'Apadkaia-kartavirya dina homa — fire offering in time of evil, or 

of trouble. 
—Paeiha homa — fire offering for dark, and bright halves of the 

moon's course. 
— Paravtua-homa — fire offering on removing to another house. 
— Ubattdnam, a mantra, or formule relating to the Sun. 

And a few tnangala itottroB, m epithalamia, in the Mahratta lan- 
guage. 

The book is short, thick, and touched by worms. 
II. No. 2173. Apara krtya pray6ga ; practice observed on funereal 
occasions ; said to contain mantrtu from the Rig veda, and to be 
according to Smarta usage ; on the tenth day's observances. 
— The nava trdddha, at the time of any one's decease. 
— Prat'hama mdtica vidhdnam — the first monthly commemoration. 
— Vritha uttagamana vidhi — branding & bullock and then sending 

it away, to bear off the sins of the deceased. 
— Qarhlmi tamoMe&ram, the ceremony used if a woman die being 
pregnant, 

— Sanjatfona vidAi — gathering the bones on the second day, and 

sprinkling them with milk. 
■ — Vidfiavti prayeuchitam — expiation on the death of a widow. 



^d by Google 



— jmruiAa tarva profiuehitaM — to remove all' the sins of a deceased 

—rvoMom pnnfaichitam — on the death of a married wife, expiation. 
— ihodata matica vidAi — ceiemcmies during sixteen months, frcm 

the time of decease. 

Other parts wanting, as the leaves are gone : 38 remain, 1 1 are 
deficient in various places. 

The book is shorti of medium thickness, old, but in good order. 
12. No. 2174. '.Atvaldt/ana gnJiiya I (out idAtfdjfiu or chxpten — in- 
complete, prose form, in part. 
1.) On marriage riles, and downwards to tlie ceremonial of funerals, 
briefly stated in gatrai, or sententious veraea ; rules for the per- 
formance of the marriage fire-offering ; on assuming the sacerdotal 
thread ; and others, in course, as far as to the vruhoiofyayana or 
sending away a branded bull, loaded with the sins of the deceased. 
S.) 'AncMyana gru^a iariea ; aloau, notes, or annotations on the 
above t&lnu, amplifying and explaining them — two chapters are 
complete, the third not so. 
— it^ vahagan, or betrothing — a propitiatory ceremony to their 

tutelary god, with other ceremonies down to the vrithotgamana 

as above, and lopintfa haranam, or offering of a ball of food. The 

p6rva and apara carma, or auspicious, and funereal rites, when 

and how to be performed — both as to mantrcu or prayers, and 

as to ritual, or practice. 

The book is of medium length, rather thick, old, and very much 
damaged by two kinds of insects. 

18. No. 2175. Aneddyana ucia, on au^icious ceremonies, accord- 
ing to the Smdrta ritual ,- mantroi, or prayers ; tantreu or rubrics ; 
homat or fire-o%rings ; complete. 

S^dharana tvatti vafaaa vidhihi — modes of cleansing all needful 
vesaels 8tc., previous to other ceremonies. 

— Ndnta vidhi, ceremonies to a household god. 

— BraAmtkhara vrata ; to release a young celibate Brahman from 

his vow, before his marrying. 
— Canya varanami on marrying a virgin. 

— Paid grahana Homa, fire-offering when the pair join their hands. 
— Chatwdha homa — fire-offering on the 4th day after marriage, 

dosing the ritual. 



^d by Google 



4-J 

— Aapdtana st'kdlapdka vidhi, a. ceremony fur newly inarrieil people, 
at new and full, moons, in the evening. 

— Oraha yagnyam, fire-offering in the house, to the planets. 

— Pumsa vanam — ceremony when a wife has been from three to six 
months pregnant, with the other usual ceremonies (sixteen in all) 
down to the uhandinam, or putting on the sacred thread. On 
the foregoing subjects this book contains the t&trtu only, with- 
out any comment, or pajraphrase. One chapter on mantrat, or 
prayers ; the whole complete. 
Miscellaneous matters are 

—Brahma yagnj/a, an offering so named : that is, a ceremony of 
daily use by rtihit &c. 

— Pdtry, terpaiiam, commemoration of ancestors. 

— Vdishoa diva, a daily offering. 

-r—Ancurdpand, sowing various seeds at marriage, and festival times, 
for divination, leaves 1 to 110 large ; and 1 — 18 contain bits of 
vpanithadtUf small, without any names. 

The book is long, rather thick, old, and injured by worms, and 
very much by termittt at one tide end. 

14. No. i!181. Rdmdrdianam — .Soma'* ritual. The mode of ho- 
mage by yogia, or ascetics, rendered to Rama and SUa; containing 
prayers and rubrics, complete, on five leaves. The book is long, 
and very much damaged by worms. 

15. No. S19g. The two first sections. 
1.) SmrUi sdra iongraha, tloeat. 

The substance of the Vida* briefly stated ; and also the bearing of simi- 
lar matters in the purdnat and extracts from Dherma tdstrat, or law-books — 
the whole relating to the daily duties and ceremonies, of common observance : 
U Bdrivaiwa, or 1 1th lunar day, and 5riit>ana d«fii<&ui 12th lunar day in 
the month Srdvana. Also on funereal rites, and on improper places for eat- 
ing. Vdiahnava trithlam or the excellency of the V&Uknava credence. On 
anointing with oil in bathing : and observances conunemorative of anceeUnv- 
Modes oip&ja or homage. On what days it is not proper to make a meal at 
night. On the a&bdianam, or daily flro-offering by households. T^tafat and 
wfat, or what is right and wrong, in every case, is set down in its place. 

3.) Ndva graha-mangaldtktacam, mantrat or prayers to the nine 
planets. Shodata maka dhana vivaranam — detail of sixteen special 
gifts : as a virgin in marriage, a cow, gold, land, Sec; 



^d by Google 



V-V^'^ 



43 



The things which ire improper to foe done, by a pregnant woman. On 
bathing and repeating iho Qayatri at twilight, or dawn. Benefit resulting 
from the use of the Qajtatri. Benefit of hearing purAnat read, and vrdhva- 
jnnira vicUii or mode of putting on the V&uk*ava forehead mark. 

The book is of medium size, and slightly injured by insects. 

16. No. 2196. PoKcha-rairam ; rituals, lUcm. This work baa nine 
ttdkydyat or chapters of the middle of some larger book : but they 
are not placed in regular order. 

— V&iu divi ■oivdkam — marriage of the god and goddess, in VAithnava 

— Jimodharanam, mode of repairing broken, or damaged images. 

— Vdhana hinadosham, if any one of the vehicles become damaged, great 

evil results ; afiecting the whole town. 
— Vdhana pratUh'ta prayogam, practice is to consecrating a new vehi- 
cle. 
— TeppoUaeam, festival of tUe raft 
-—2fitt/a kdmya uUavam, daily recurring ceremonies of homage to the 

god and -goddess. 
— Samprdethanan, cleansing the fane from impurities. 
— Toyya uUavam, cleansing a thousand vessels ; an affair at the close of 

great festivals. 
— 'Alaya udhdram, mode of repairing the fane ; and one atanea containing 

a Brahmanica] mode of benediction, with a Telugu explanation : 17 

leaves are in ndgari, and 46 in Telugu letter. 

The book is rather long, of medium thickness, and slightly da- 
aaged. 

17. No. 2205. Two first sections. 
1.) Tanlra-tdra pijddhydya, ildcas. 

By 'Ananta tirt'ka Bhayavat paddch&rya. 
Rules for the daily worship of Hari or VUknu complete. 

%.) Ptfha ptga homage to the seat of the image, or to tlie altar, 
mode of a daily service to Vithnu, whether in a house, a Mantapa, 
oi a fane, by the vse of a adlagrama, or petrified shell. 
The book id of medium length, and thin, in good order. 

18. No. 2240. Section 2, Prayoga vidkana ritual practices, 
— Agni holra puja, fire ofi'ering, with homage. 

—Ptmar land&nam, renewing the sacred fire, on a second marmge. 



^d by Google 



44 

— Also, ceremonies at birth - giving a name - ihaving the head - J>uttiiig 
on the sacred thread, and marriage • these » far are complete. The 
pumta vamam, or a oeremoDT' on pT^nancj becoming visiblot is incom- 
plete. At the end are three leaves containing R&mdihtittrasata' 
ndma vali, or a list of the 108 names of JRdma with praise. 
The entire book is of medium size, <^d, and much injured. 
See. V. 4. 
19. No. SiiS, Two tracts on rituals, 8l6ca$ and prose mingled. 
1.) 'AnhStra lacthana — matters sacerdotal. 
— Bestrictaons as to nrinal evacuations - on wudiing the feet kc after 
evacuation - on cleansing the teeth • ten modes of bathing, pouring, 
water over the head - patting on the urdAva, or forehead mark • mode 
of morning, noon, and evening homage • mode of prayer mental or 
muttered - sitting on derhha grass in honor of Srahna, of riiAu ftc. 
mode of cutting the said holj-gtass. 

2.) Ktamapramana ktetMana, ordinances. 

ifamdi a prajer to the god of tite Kitla, or tribe. 
—SvOMta viehim vidhi - mode of preparing water ot lustration for places : 

if after the mairiage ceremony the woman becomes menstruons on the 

fourth following day a zdnti to avert the threatened eviL 
— GraAana tr&ddha vidH — if a srdddha fall on the day of au eclipse, 

mode of proceeding as to the ball of food, 

Sutaea ' traddha vidhi — any menstmal or other uncleanness if hap- 
pening during the ten days of the traddha how to be remedied. 

'Eea-traddha vidAi, if the fast of the Utb lunar day, fall on the 
traddha, how to reconcile the contending duties of fasting, and eating. 

If the eldest eon is away in another country, at the time vi his father's 
death, bow to proceed as to the obsequies. 

"Bxetr long ceremonial uncleanness, consequent to the death of relatives, 
continues. 

-~Data vipra nimayam — description of ten kinds of Srahman*. 
— VrUhot targa, on putting the twand of NatwU on a bullock, and send- 
ing it away, laden with the deceased's uns. 
The book is of medium size, and in good order. 
19| No. 2351. Mddhava vaidiea Motva-lAegam. 

On ritual circumstances — extracts from tmrUit law books, truta 
vedas, beta purmami, bomMenm, Nareda, rithU, ftc, on raiious sub- 



^d by Google 



/- 



Xl// 



jeUa, u ipedfied below ; in coifiniutioii, oi 
news, or ojamons, as to those subjects : that i 



illustiatioii of particular 
to saj. 



iBode (^bathing. 

„ of pntting on aobes. 

„ dailj hooseliold Are ofierings, monung 
and ovening. 
ereming and BK^ning pnjers, or mamtna. 



~-giafatri arl'ka. 



"W*. 



■ margatimg areMana, 

— maJkg&natnatiaiandkya- 

— maveta vitiaj/am, - 

— ftrfflii karoMa, • 



meaniag of the gajfotri, as a mamtra or 

prayer, 
ch^ler oo muttered prajer. 
node of fireofoinga. 
deanring of ntensils. 
for arorting erils fr«n anj township, 
ritoal sBTTiee in tbe month Jfar^vHtroa. 
- bathing with homage at nocm daj. 
what things are pro))er to be offered to an 

idid — ^what not so. 
mode of preparing and bringing sweet haul 

as an offering. 

On all the above points, the various authorities as opinions arc 

giyen, by extracts, complete 103 leaves. 

On six other leaves Grant'ha letter-prose Madhva-viddnUi — tm 
tbe STstem of M&dhva w opposed to the SmarUu. 

lie bookialong, somewhat thick, and slightly touched by insects. 
SO. No. S256. Paiusha r&iram, on rituals, tUau. 
The chapters do not occur in regular order : 
Ouip. 1. MaflM pratUht'lia m^U— mode of coDaecnttiiiK (he ftOinl ear. 
Oiap. S. XHetlta ofiUi— bathtng, and other tnitJRtwy coemoniei, beftre an; one can 
miniittt in dM tem[deb 

Qap. t, Qrvltti oretaiM M<bu» p^ v^lUiian, liiMen mode* of hooHboU mt*- 
aoniH, oc the coDwerati(m of a tnHloiy god ; pUdng it in a ahrine, bathiDg it fte. 

Chap. 7. XamdaldriAana vuW— ■ oenmaaj that latti fixtjr iuj%, iti modea. 
Oaf. Uth. Itudra-ttML In V^luimm bam It ii mMtoaarf to tele <^ Ihs 
*nfai inqvaMioa of the open hand d the image : Ihit i* than tak«a home bj TOtHtias, 
IT deaocibed. 



So many chapters only — the wosk is incomplete on 4S leavei. 



^d by Google 



46 

The book is of medium aize, damaged, and of gome leaves only 
small fragments remain. 

31. No, 2257. Partcka rdtram — the Vatithla tamAita or portion as- 
cribed to Vatithta — 28tli adkyaya, or chapter. It contains h6mtu, 
or fire -offerings, in the way of ndnti, or removal of evil ; in refer- 
ence to thepumsa votui, and the otiier customary sixteen ceremo- 
nies, down to vivdha, or marriage ; the mode of the fire-ofiering, 
in each case used ; but without the mantrai : only the ritual. 
— Purutha tucta ; said to be from the veiat ; mantrat, and mode of 
homage, as to ritual mode of consecrating water in vessels, to be 
made use of in lustrating, to remove pollution. It contains also 
the sij/i^t for purifying yawAnopa temples ; and another for sur- 
rounding the entire town ; purifying the suburbs &c. 
One chapter, complete on 8 leaves. 

The book is rather long, and thin ; has only one board ; and the 
appearance is as if the other one, with part of the entire book, had been 
taken away. 

m. No. 2264. Two books. 
1.) S'addchdra*anffraham,tl6cason]y. 
By '^rlnivdta. 

Ceremonial observances as to urinal evacuation, cleansing the 
teeth, rubbing the hands, and feet with sand, mode of bringing sticks, 
flowers, and cusa grass for sacrifices ; modes of fire-offering ; qualities of 
a spiritual teacher ; certain days on which the vedat and sastrat must 
not be read ; as the new and full moon days &c. on bathing with the 
use of oil, rules thereon ; mode of gifts ; daily fire-offerings ; vditva diva, 
offering to crows at meal times ; mode of eating, of using betel leaf &c. 
The foregoing, as they relate to the aeharam, or ritual of Brakmatu, 
are complete. 

2.) Famhta tmriti ,■ Fatithta's rule. 

The 1st chapter complete ; only a little of the second. 
Rules for Brahjnatu putting on the urdhva, forehead mark ; also 
the chacra, or discus-mark -, on repeating the name of Hart ^ and other 
matters of the Vduhmwa yr&y, lliese, if followed, are praiseworthy. 
Mode of homage to Fukna. These various details, it Is stated, Feuiahta 
told to other tnunw. 

• " Three itotlras arc added, on praise of the earth-goddess; of 
Fithnu ; and of the tuln plant. Also five sl6c<u, in praise of Vishnu \ in 
daily use, on first rising, to remove family evils. 



^d by Google 



Jl~~ 



,1^'^" /:vii XVI 1. 1 



The book xi of medium size, aiid iii tolerable order. 

XVn. Mineral Conchology. 
No. S137. S&la grama mahatmyam. 

Delivered originally by Viitknu to Qaruda, and then by Brahma 
-to Narada. 

Descriplion of these (lila) petrified shells. 

The difference of the chacrat, or number of spirals. Each shell 
hai iti Murti, or divine form ; denominated according to the number of 
its spirals. The influence, or benefit conveyed by the different tattrti*. 
The mode of jni^, or homage to these, in the house of the devotee. The 
benefit of giving these shells in charity ; what good will result iu each 
case of gift. See Grant'ha section, for further notices. (8. b. XVII. 

XVIII. MlSCELANKOUS. 

1. No. 2103. Eight subjects. 

I.) Maha tiavami vratam ; this vow is an expiation for any fault that 
may have occurred during the life of a celibate young Brahman, af- 
ter putting on the aacred thread till marriage : prayer and ritual, 

S.) Atvaldyana vidhi vivdha prakama 

Section on the marriage ceremony ; prayer and ritual. 

3.) Agnihotra vidhi, mode of offering by fire : no beginning, or end- 
ing. 

4.) Sayam pral'hata ai^>d»a/tam, daily fire-offering by husband and 
wife, in the house: prayer and ritual. 

5.) Simanta prakama, the ceremony on the 6th or 8th month of 
pregnancy, incomplete. 

6.) Fara Lacihmi vrala calpam, said to be from the tcanda purdnam ; 
afast, with its benefit. For prosperity; directed to the gift be- 
stowing Lacshmi : incomplete. 

7.] Attania vrata calpam, complete ; fast directed to Vtthnu ; with 
its benefit. 

8.) Tarkha seutra, logic. 

The old system, proves the reality of 16 padart'kas, or general 

itegories. 

The book is of medium size, old, the leaves not of equal lengths ; 

id lome of them damaged. 

3. No. 2119. FoursubjecU, 



^d by Google 



48 

1.) Maha-bharata Idiparya nimayam. 
By Anaata ttrtfka ; tlocat. 

The 1st, iSd, 3d and lOth adhya^at — these four complete, and of 
the 11th as far as the 34th sl6ca. The contents a descriptive sonunaiy 
of the Bharatam, briefly given ; and selecting spenal events, or circum- 
•tanceg : not the entire series in detail. 

a.) The same subject, a sort of memorandum, as to the 31 chapten : 
each one having only the beginning, and ending sldcat, or S in eacb 
chapter. The SSd chapter is full, and complete to the end of the 
book. 
8.) iSW Kriihna maha navamt, on the nine days festival, in honor of 
Kruhmt. 

By Ananta tirtt'ha. 

Should be 92* tI6eat ; but &om 105 to 1 75—70 alffctu are want- 
ing. 

Hati moHma, the glory of Vitimi : the votary vho consUntlj 
thinks of him, will not undergo any future births. 
4.) Various subjects. 
—MadAvathtaaim — S sUeoM, in jHraiseof FtsAmt complete, 
—Vandama vidhAtuim. The homage to be rendered to FwAmd^deUr- 

yat, or or hierophanta, as hit speml servants ; oomplete, 
—Prantma calpam, benefit of using the mantrant Cfm, 
~-Sad&ch&rya tmriti — mode of always maintuuing a reverent, or devo- 
tional state of mind. 

These abo by 'Jnanta Hrrt'ha ; the book would appear to be » 
collection of his works, on 43 leaves in all. 

The book is long, thin, and old, touched by insects ; some leavei 
broken, and a little gnawed by rats, on one side. 

3. No. 2156. Third section. 

1.) The Bamdyana ,- bala cdndam, or opening portion, on the earij 
life otSdma ; only the 1st targa and wanting one le&f at the end; 
an abridgement of the original. 

S.) RamdthiSttra lata ndma ttottra, praise of Rama, by 108 na: 
said to be from the Padma puranam. 
The whole of this section is on 10 leaves. 

4. No. 8167. Pour subjects. 
1.) Pravara, on affini^; two chapters in prose, complete; firomtlie 

dkdna cdndam of the Hirnddriyam, a book bo named, from i>i 



^d by Google 



j: 



suthor. On examination made, before marriage, into tlie relative 
affinity of the parties, as to gStra tribe, kula family ; these must be 
equal, not one inferior to the other ; pravara, or whether related 
to 3, 5, or 7 rithit by descent ; a matter connected with tribe. 
2.) Grahadilya vidhi, a mode of ceremony. By Hemadri. 

Intended to propitiate the nine planeta, by k6tna, fire-offering, 
diono-gift, zanli averting evil : arghya-pt^a, homage by pouring out 
water; complete. 

3.) Chdrtdratfatum/a prahfdmna vidhi. 

A ceremony pleasing to Fiahmi, and expiatory as r^ards Brsh- 
matn. It consists in the gift of a cow ; bathing in a river ; giving 
food to twelve Brahmatu ; daily reading. 

~-GagaUi japa vidAi, mode of using the Qayatri ; and Prydpattya 
k6ma or homage to Brahma, in prose. 

4.) 'Aduta nimayam, descriptive of pollution, from the SKodtm 
vrUta, two chapters complete ; a little more, not so ; on ceremo- 
nial uncleannesses by birth, and death of relatives : how many 
days in continuance, occasioned in each case to the family. There 
is, in each case, a difference as to Brahmaiu, and Sudrat : 61 leaves 
in all. The latter ones differ in length, from the former. 
The book is of medium size, old, and dama^d. 
5. No. 2185. Five subjects. 
I.) Vitknu Mtnti, description of Viahmt, with praise. 

By Trivicrama Pattditdch4ri/a. 
9.) Saddchdra imrUi, 41 dicat, complete. 
By 'Ananta tirrt'ha, 

A regulation of times of devotion, or remembering the names of 
Hart, from the time of rising to going to bed, a continuous, and daily 
observance. 

Ascribed to fyaia, and abridged by the above named 'AiiaHla 
Urrt'ha. 
S.) Brahma Ultra anubhdit/a ttm^aha, Hocat. 

By 'Ananta tirrt'ha. In 4 adhydycu complete : 
Extracts from the Ved<u, with the meaning abridged, a sort of 
essence of the Vedat, intended to prove that Vithnu, in the form of Kruh- 
10, is the only God, and he alone to be worshipped : polemical. 



ChA. 



^d by Google 



60 

4.) Tanlra tara sangraka. 

By 'Ananta tirrt'ka, two copies, one in Devanagari, and one in 
Telugu letter. 

The 1st adhydya is alone complete, in both copies : containing the 
essential ritual of worship to Vitkna, without mantnu or prayer ; only 
the rubric, complete, 

5.) GuTu-navtMcdra, homage to a spiritual teacher. 

Hart dyaaam, meditation on VUknu, defectire in the midst. 
The book is of medium length, thin, and damaged by worms. 
6. No. 2186. From the 3d to the 7th section. 
3.) Sri s6ctam, matter from the upanUhadas of the VedoM, relative to 

f^Uhmt ; other matter relates to Lacthmi, complete. 
4.) Nava graha zdnti komam. 

Fire-ofTering to propitiate the nine planets ; usually some one of 
them is selected — according to the object or purpose in mind ; with man- 
trot complete. 

■5.) Stttra'tagara. 

By Vdidhya nathdchArya. 

The object is to maintain the sole supremacy aiSiva, by extracts 
from the Sntti (Vedat) the purtintu, and a book by Suta. iSWisaboTe 
Brahma, and VUknu. He indeed (or alone) should receive (piga) ho- 
mage. He is the First cause, and — chief cause : incomplete. 
6.) Pdrtivalica-puja cafyam. 

Siva of old told this to Nareda. 
On the mode of making an earthen linga, and mode of dtnng it ho- 
mage ; with the mantrat, or formules used ; and the calpam, fruit, or 
benefit of this service : complete. 
7.) Various separate matters. 

Jaydli homa mantra i a charm, and figure in which the charm is 

DBoadhatta yentram t written, for magical use. 

Sahhdpati racMhanamy protection invoked firom Siva and ParvaA. 

Sabhandri racshanam ( These two last have a Canarese ttca, in the 
fiagari letter. A few tlocat are added from some book on law : and a 
few erotic tlocat : in all 56 leaves. 

The book is of medium length, and thickness ; touched by worms, 
and a few leaves are broken. 



^d by Google 



JL 



--r jj ><y.,„ 



J. No. 2190. Six sections, various matters. 

i.) Brakmachari-ifrata liba payaichit an expiation if a celibate stu- 
dent has omitted any fast, or other duty. 
Asoaiaifana dba Mtaotltham, a sutra from the Aig vida, on ritual 
anifice. 

SChala bhiga /mma, on fire offering by man and wife from the 
jiafKr veia — complete. 

8.) G^aMityofaM, on the use of the ^ayo^-monira, at morning, noon 

and evening. 
S.) AmUta tt6Uram, pndse of the arani tree (ficus rel.) incomplete. 
i.] 'Anaata vrata catpam incomplete, a kind of vow to Vithmt, with 
its benefit. 
5.) Rules for the intonation of the YagSr-vedam, as to acute, grare^ 

and circumflex accents, &c., incomplete. 

6.) Rithi panchafiii-vrata-calpam, a kind of fast and observance, by 
w<mien, with the benefit, incomplete ; 7S leaves in all. 

The book ia of medium size, old, and some parts of it very much 
dunaged. 

8. No. 2191. Miscellany of twenty-three subjects. 

1.) AtUtha jdlathya zanti; eiocat. If a child is bom in the oiletha 
lunar mansion, it is a great evil, and threatens the lives of the pa- 
rents : against it this is a precative office. 

2.) 'Atttra tanniydai vidki, some who have lived a secular life deiire 
to be made strict ascetics at the point of death. This is a ceremo- 
ny, mantra and tantra, for the instant initiation of any one to the 
order of Sanniyan. 

3.) Yeti iomatcara, the funeral mantrat and tantra*, at the burial of 
a strict ascetic ; and for twelve days afterwards. 

4.) Nruinha camtcha ttottram. An invocation to Vithau't aum lion 
aeatara. 

5.) Sam trayodati vrata; a fast when the 3d lunar day falls on a 
Saturday. 

6>) Sha cavucha-ttottram ; iiom the Scdada purdnam ; a charm ad- 
dressed to Siva. 

7>) Prdndgnih'Stra vidihi, full rituals as to offering food to the five 
prdaa§, or qualities of the soul, before eating. 



^d by Google 



52 

8.) SomSlpeUti, tlie origin of the moon, as to its increase, decrease &e. 

Said to be communicated by Vy6ta to rahit. 
9.) Qata vedati nyaiam, a foimule with signs. 
10.) Vihkiti dharana mantra, 9, ionaxHic on putting Bttcied ashes on 

the body. 
II.) Blni tuddhi mantra — a formule for cleansing the ground before 

ceremony. 
IS.) .lin^Miyayairi, a meditation on the gayatri. 
13.) Srdvana tant tiara vrata calpam, a fast, with its benefit ; when 

the SravoMO lunar day falls on a Saturday. 

14i.) Gadditarfha vicharam, astrological examination as to suitable- 
ness, or otherwise of intended bridegroom, and bride. 

15.) Vampadt zdnti, if a betrothed man is absent when his affianc- 
ed wife arrives at puberty, then, for the interval, this averting of 
evil is provided. 

16.) Sarva prayatckiiam, a general expiation, for any kind of fault 
by surprise, or unintentional omission. 

17.) HSma kunda lacthanam, the properties of a pit, used for fire- 
olTerings. 

18.) Gdyatri yentram, a figure, so named to be used with the sdrada 
tiiacam, a mantra or charm. 

19.) Kartavtry&rjtma yentra, a magic square or figure, so named. 
SO.) Saka gamana vidhi, the mode of burning a widow with the 
dead body of her husband. 

SI.) PtHtrumida cdnda gruhiya, the mfro* from the Vedat, used in 

funereal obsequies. 
22.) Bdihir mdtruca taraavati mantra, a formule or charm, so named. 
S3.) Brahma-madha — ^funeral rites, for a pregnant woman ; for a 

celibate Brahman ; and for an unmarried g^rl. This last section 

only is incomplete ; 95 leaves, in all. 

The book is of medium size, old, touched by worms, and some 
leaves broken. 
9. No. S195. Miscellany, 17 sections, 31 leaves nagari letters, 8 

leaves Canarese. 
1.) B&ma vUvarapa, ttottram, said to be from the Padma-fnr4ttam, 

5 tl6cat at the beginning are wanting. Praise of the universal form 



^d by Google 



53 ,\\,'n 

of JRama : {viava rvpa, in some degree, corresponds with the term 
omnipresent.) 
S.) Rama ashia-vinaati ndma ttittra. 

Praise of Rama, by 28 names. 
S.) Hanumantastottram, praise of Hanuman, 
4.) Rama caeucham, with itdttra, laudatory invocation for help. 
5.) Hanumat-cavwcham, from the Brahmaada puranam : ffanuman'M 

aid invoked. 
6.) Sola grama mahatmyayn, said to be from the Scanda-purdnam ; 

the excellency of petrified shells, Mcred to FUhnv. 
7.) Vithfiu dwadan ndma-itottram, from the Arnnya parvam of 
the Bharatam. 

Praise of Vuhnu, by twelve names. 
8.) Krwhndshtaca ttdttram, 8 ilocas in praise of Kruhna. 
9.) VitknH-ttottratn, praise of Vithnu. 

10.) Dati-Vdmana-itottra, praise of the 4th incarnation of Vuhnu. 
11.) Para-Brahma stattram, praise of Brahma, as Supreme. 

From Brahma to Nareda; Scanda purdnam. 
IS.) 7Wn maAeifmyam, excellence of the basil plant {ocymum tanc- 

tum) sacred to Kruhna. 
13.) Kartavirtfdrjmui cavticham, with ttottram, mantra, and yentra, 

this is a magic spell, with figure, and mystic letters. 
14.) Go-tavitra ttSllram, praise of the cow, its different members 
are each one of them a god : the Trimnrti being included. 
■ 15.) Chb-<^i • tayana - varaTianam — Twenty-eight chapters from 
the Brahmmda pTtrmtam, description nf VUhtm, lying asleep on the 
milk sea. 
16.) Chatar tfimtati m&-ti bheda lacthanam. Description of Vuknu'g 

twenty -four forms, or names ; as Keiava, Gownda, &e. 
17.) KrUhndshtottra Rama ttottra, Praise of Krishna, and Rama, by 
108 names of each. 

All but the Ist section are complete. 

The book is long, thin ; iryured by worms, and by gnawing of 
rats at the ends. 
10, No. 2198. Nine subjects. 
1.) Sruligila, chants from the Vedas. 



^dbi Google 



54 

Sansicrit words quoted from another book, and to eacli word the 
Canarese menning in ndgari letter. 

g.) Oopadma vrata, from tlie Padma puranam, complete ; a ceremo- 
ny with 33 small figures of the lotos flower, drawn with co- 
lored powder, in consequence of a sort of vow : to he continued 
for 5 years, or lea*. 

3.) Da*a~p'htda vratam, from the Bhavitioip-a puranam : women fut 
occasionally ; and daily give 10 fnuts to Brdhmatu, for 10 yean, 
or for a series of years : supposed to be acceptable to Kru&na. 

4f.) Bhithma panehaca vrata, a kind of homage to VUknu, two modes 
of it stated, in two tracts, complete. Said to have been delivered 
by Brahma to Ndrida. 

5.) Gopala yentram, with prayer and mystic letters, and various 

other yentras, or diagrams, without name. They relate to Vishnu, 

and appear complete. 
6.) VUhttu panc/tacam, from the BhavUhoUara puranant. Mode of 

a vow, or kind of homage to VUhnu, complete. 
7.) Nathta tora prayatchit, if the armlet string indicadng a vrata, a 

vow, or frat, be lost, a ceremony to expiate the evil. 
8.) St^agrdma p^a p'halam, heneRt of homi^ to petrified shells, 

sacred to yithnu; other matters as to putting the VdUknaca marks 

on the body, tridental letter on the forehead, shell and discus on 

the shoulders, breast, &c., complete. 
9.) Various short manPrat, &c. 

— Vatudeva, 12 lettered charm, not complete. 

—On sitting upon Cuta grass in commemoration of departed an- 
cestors : complete. 

— Dhanvantari manira, medical charm, and some similar ones, with 
a few tldcat on meditation : 100 leaves in all remain. 
The book is of medium size, old: narrow leaves, much damaged 
by worms. 

1 1. No. 2203. Eight subjects. 

1.) Mdtangi canyaca stottra, praise of the virgin Mdtangi, nine stan- 
zas called retna mala, or jewel-wreath, complete. 
S.) Sydntala dandacam, beginning wanting. Praise of Sy&mala-devi, 

a name of Parvati. The above two sections are taken to belong to 

the Sacti (or female energy) system. 



^d by Google 



55 ^Vlll 

8.) Rama dandacam, complete, lengthened kind of chant, praise of 
Rama. 

4.) Rudrajapam, a Saioa formule, complete. 

5.) Vithttu puranam, the first amsa, or division— */oca» ; SOlh ad- 

hydya complete. The excellent qualities of Prakiada, as Hari 

bkakta, a rotary of Vithnu, 

6.) Brahma-atottrtiy tiocas — complete. 

Praise of Brahma. 
7.) Dei!i Mohita Arun&chttlata-atottra. 

Praise of Parmti, togetlier with the lord of Trin&mali, complete. 
8.) Various matters. 

Hatta amayaram, 

Dasa Sloki 

gjijgjjf^ tl>e undeceptive hand of Vi*bnu, praised in ten, 

ipi^ nz, three it6ea*, and in one tloca. 

'Eca „ 

One tloca on medicine, a remedy for indigestion, flatulency, bile. 

The book is of medium size, and in good order. 

12. No. 2213. Three subjects. 

1.) Mdgha cdvyam, a heroic poem, on the killing of Simpdla by 
Krithna ; mulam, or original tlScas, a fragment, only. The Ist to 
44h $arga complete, and ^ain 2d 3d 4th Sargaa complete \ being 
parts of two copies. By Magha cavi. 
S.) N^tkadam, a classic poem on tbe story of Ndla-raja, fragment 
only. 
The second garga 1st to 34th »l6ca, and 52 to 6Ist tlSca, the nfl- 
lam or original ; no tica, or glossary. 
3.) Vta/u ituti, and anu vldantemi — praise of the god of wind : 
and on the atomic philosophy ; both incomplete : 65 leaves in all. 
By 'Ananta tirrt'ha. 

The book is of medium size, leaves not of equal length, three 
of them broken. 

13. No. 2236. Subh^hita-retna vali, pearl necklace ; tldcoM only 
without tica or glossary : 

By Bartri hari y6gi. 



^d by Google 



56 

Tliree sataeas, or eentot, divided idIo tasay padadhit, or sectJons, eacli 
one of 10 tldcoi. 

1. Ifiti talacam on etliics. 

2. Sringara „ on ornate themes (belUtltUrea.) 

3. Vairagya „ on strict aecetiam. 

The book is one : but the contents lo very difibrent and even 
opposite, as to please all tastes. See No. 2338, and also fi. h. XVIII. 

The book is long, and thin, leaves numbered 77 to 106 ; two 
leaves broken, and others much eat into by termitet. 

14. No. S3SS. Suhhathita tritati, triple centum of elegant lan-- 
gunge. 

By Bartri hart yogetvara, tlocat with a full Hca, or glossary in 
Canarese. 

Ibreo eentoi — here transposed 1) ornate — 2) ethical— 3) ascetic ; tliis 
laatbas (hUj' 51 tlSca*, and is incomplete. 

1. Ornate. On the disposidonB of women — on the enjoyments of youth— 
on aversion from all kinds of pleasure — description of the six seasons. 

2. Ethu:al—aa learning — on bravery — on liberality, on good and evil 
people^-on courage &c. 

3. Atcetie, on rejection of animal pleasure ; condemnation of beting for 
a livelihood, discrimination as to flnite, and eternal, in temporals and spi- 
ritoals— on the life of an fmchorite— on homage to iSivo— on dwelUcg in 
a state of nudity in solitary places, as devoUonal. See other notices, for 
more detailed particulars : 100 leaves remain. 

The book is rather long, of medium thickness, old, but in good 
order. 

XIX, Music and Dancing. 

. 1. No. 2S49. Sangita derpana — mirror of harmony. 
By Dkermotara — iloeat in 6 adhyayat or chapters. 

Chipter I. On nMeg teara a rS^, tunes i prabandhn, mewure of Ostt A viiga, 
iDStTumenta, at pipes, dminB, 5 t^, cymbala for besting time, S mfefyd, motkisi^ Of («■' 
Vsita of femilci ta dancing;. 

Each of th« Chapters baa nbdivisions. 

a. How nuny rigai, with their nunea i and m wlial time of the ds; to be used— proper- 
tic* of the rif^f, 
3. i&lam-g&Tui kramam-padj/a-gadya-vmtta. 
i. etna -kinnara-vli mtica- murali- matldala -thaniam-'ldbtm. 
5. Mlam-idlam-laga-ldla, iamuc«ri/a, rarna, &c. 



,db, Google 



57 >''.'' ->;.'< 

6. NauieB, and dcsciiptioDi of Tsrioaa ftttitndcf, Hondj — motioDB of huidi uid fingcn. 
SeoDB to be complete on 40 leaves. 

The book is of medium size, and somewhat damaged. 
S. No. 3S50. Sangita tantdiya tara. Spirit of harmony. By Partva 
deva, chiefly tloait : but with a little prose, from 1st to 10th adi- 
earanam, or chapter, complete. 
—nara, notea, &c, nada, Action, gMture, &c, alancAra, oTauBcnU, rit'u, uunea of 

the Tarioas modes, and melodieii their oatnTe, &c 
~mriUta-thdrana-patam-pa<fya, tbu U different kinds of metrical feet. Rnlei when 

applied to the simido chant, and when applicable to the vdw, or Inte. 
— on the exact agreement of a;Il«t4ei ottered with the beat and time ct moaical inttm- 

ments ; or "keeping time." 
— diltciajce of measoru, or times, indading rnotioni of fingers, and handi. 
— on cjmbals, and mode of tuing them, as adapted to the aense, and to the metre bj 
•ometimee a metal innnimeni, eometimes bj castanets. Theie, and a few other mat- 
ten, relating to what is usually termed the Bharala-tdttram. The three leading 
diriaious ace on aingiag, muncal inUrumenta, and daiuung. Oo 53 leaves. 
The book i« of medium size, old, and a little worm eaten. 

XX, Palmistry. 

No. S141. Samudriea teiilra, said also to be called ttri-lactkana, or 
properties of women ; from the Kdsi khandam of the Scandapvrd- 

The 37tb dupter only ; and this one complete. From the form, and 
featmcB of individuals, aided by an inspection of the lines on the huids, the 
dttular, qualities, temper, and happiness, or misfortune of individuals, and 
of women in particular, are assnined to hs determined : gypsy science. It 
nay be stated to include, metoposcopy, somatoscopy, and cheiroscopy, or pal- 
■BiMiy, in which we Europeans have made only limited, and empirical ad- 
Tucee. 

The book is short, thin, on 14 leaves of broad taHpat, asid in 
good order. 

XXI, Pauranical. 

1. No. 21^. Srimat Bhagaoatam. 

By Sridharya, hence sometimes called Sridkaryam; tlocai. 

The Scandas OT books, from 1 to 9 complete, the 10th and 11th 

wanUng, the 12th complete. 

This is the ISth of the puranoi. It is needless to abstract here, 

u a fuller notice will appear under the head of Mackenzie Manuscripts. 

A transition of the Bk6ijavatam also exists in the French language. 



^d by Google 



58 

This copy has a prose explanation, or version, in Sanscrit. In 
all 370 leaves; 

The book is very long, and very thick, on broad talipat leaves, 
in good order, written in a very small hand, aad requiring incredible 
patience to copy out such a book. 

2. No. 2128. SrUDhari^am, ttocat with vyaAyanam, or prose ex- 
planation, in Sanscrit. 

This copy contains the 12th book of the BAdgavalam, in 13 
chf^teis complete, save that two or three leaves are missing. 

It belongs to the uttara kJumda, or later portion : and rd&tes to 
the actions of Krishna ; not requiring detail in this place. 

The book is rather long, of medium thickness, and slightly da- 
maged. 

3. No. 2129. Bhagavatam, tlocat only. 

The lOth Scamdam from the 1st to the 44th adkjfAya, or chapter 
•n 70 leaves ; the rest being wanting. The book is l<Hig, of medium 
tlnckness, old, and several leaves, in the middle, are broken. 

4. No. 2130. Bhagavatam. 

The 10th Seandam, a Hca at prose verbal cemment only, from 
the 4Jth to the 96th adhyaytm, without the mSiam or original. The 
beginning and the ending of the Seandam wanting ; and there is im- 
perfection in the middle of the above chapters ; 50 leaves remain. 

He book is long, of medium thickness, in good order ; exc^t 
that one leaf, at the end, is slightly broken. 

5. No. 2131. Bkagavata-ticdya. 

The lit Seandam, The poetry of the Bhdgavmlam, reduced ta 
a ptain prose version. The Xit adhydyam or chapter wanting ; a little 
only of the 2d and 3d ; the 4th, 5th, 6th complete : 7th 8th wanting ; 
9th 10th complete ^ a very little of the 16th-. 51 leaves in all remain. 

A fragment of seven leaves is a|^ended, in the Telugu lan- 
guage ; relating to the hill temple at Tripeti, and its god ; but without 
b^inning, or ending. 

The book is <^ medium size» the leaves, at one end, are gnawed 
o£ 

6. No. 2132. Pata-re^a-vali, a tka, or verbal prose expluiation 
of the 4th Seandam of the Bh&gavatam ,■ by Fijaya Devaja tirrfka 
Bhatta. From the 1st to the 30th adhydya complete, as a version 
of the 4th book, on 903 leaves. For an outline of the contents 
see McKenzie Manuscripts, 



^d by Google 



69 A) 

The1>ook is rather long, and thick, touched by insects tlirough- 
out : and 5 leaves are much injured by wonns and breaking. 

7. No. ^136. Dsvi MdKatnaf«m, from the Marcandeya purmamy 
kiKnm as the Sapta-tati, from contsinisg 700 ilocai, the 1st chap- 
ter wants the first 9 tloctu. The Ist to the 6th adhydya neaily 
complete, the 7tb, 8di, 9th waaling from 10th to 16th the eod, com- 
plete. 

On the expltnts of Devi or Darga. She destroyed the amrat 
nuned Madhu-kditaha ; MaMtKdmra ; Dvmbra4ochaaa ; NithttwAa ; 
ud Skumia^ Details niUo given of the excellency of gifts bestowed 
by her. Also on her assuming various shapes, terrible or otherwise ; 
chiefly in disguise. Murti-rupa is her proper shape, or appearance- 
There is also some matter on the tacti rakaaya, or female enei^ 
sjitem. See XI. 1. 

8. No. S139. Magha mak&tmyam, from the idi'Padma puraaam, 
from the Ist to the 6th adhyaya regular : the 9th, 1 1th, 16th, 17th, 
18th, 19th and 20th are also contained in this book ; but the inter- 
mediate chapters are wanting. 

The subjects relate to the merit of bathing in the mcHith M&gka ; to 
the benefit derived from observing the Uth luaar day, as a fas(. The 
merit, and benefit arising from giving marriage-portioas with young women. 
Abo a portion of the JUdrcattdeya-purdnam — some virtuous acts prescribed, 
udsome considered to be evil prabibiled — leaf 1~~14 Teluga letter IS— 40 

The book is of medium size, very old ; and very greatly damp- 
ed, at one end, by worms, and breaking. 

9. No. 2142. Dm Makatmyam, from the MArcami»ya purmam. 
It contains from the 1st to the 4th adhydya complete, with a little 
of the dUi. The subject as above ; hut this portion relates only 
to the destruction of Mahuhdaura : 19 leaves remain. 

10. No. 2J45. Gajendropaihyaaam, from the 8tb Kandam of the 
Bhifavatam. It contains the first 4 adhydyas, the rest are want- 
ing. Subject — the delivering an elephant £rom a crocodQe, and 
givii^ to the former beatification ; supposed to be hieroglyphical. 

The book is of medium length, thin, not injured. 
— PcRANAS local. 
1. No, 3140. rencatdchala-mahatmyam. 
— Said to be from the Brahma purdnam. 

Three chapters complete. Delivered by Durvata to DUipa raja. 



^d by Google 



60 

Hie choico of tlmt place by the god. 

The speciality of the hill— and varioua other matters— dctuled in 
elher notices. 

The causes of the god coming to dwell there cxplaioed ; his gin; 
stated. 

A fragmeat is appended without any title containing SO tloeat, 
from some poem on the adventures of Krishna : seven leaves for both : 
the books are of medium length, and a little injured. 
2. No. S202. Two subjects. 

1.) Ganga mahdlmyam, said to be from the Fdauma purdnam, an 
the mantuni manam, or mental bathing. 

By thinking or meditating on Hm-i (Fttknu) there la effectedi a 
mental baptism, or purification ; which is the chief subject of this 
tract, 3 leaves complete. 

S.) Dwdraca makdtmyam, put into tlie mouth of Prahlada, deUait 
as to the temple of the town of Krishna, now submerged, 5 leaves 
incomplete. 

The book is of medium length, very thin, and in good order. 
XXII. Romance HisToarCAL. 

1. No. 2114. Bhdraiam. 

This book contains five parvat, at the close of the poem. 
— The atvamtdhieOtaii the horsc-Bicriflce bj Dhtrma rifja lot and Sd adAj/ij/m wKOt- 

ingitttaa 3d to 119th clupter, correct. 
—The dsrama vdmea or penitontial rcaidencc of the Pdndttvat in the wUderiKM : 48 

chapters completa, 
— The mavtala, cune ofa ri«Ai on the race of JTridbia, liieroghyphical : Dlned^iten, 

— Maha praitanica, the melanchol; jotime;, ending in tlie death of the P6iuhMt ; 

tiiree cbi4>ters complete. 
—Sverga rShlni, the lights wimewed by them in Indra't world. 

4 chapters complete, the 5th a little defleiont at the end. In all 78 leaves. 
.The book is very long, of medium thickness, ialipat leaves; 
edges a little damaged oa one side. 

2. No. 2U5. 'Jminta Bhatriyam. 

A prose version (aa a commentary,) of tie Bharatam — the 4th 
to the 31st chapter, the 22d being incomplete. It follows the meaning 
of the original : 70 leaves. See XVIII. 2. 

The book is long, of medium thickness ; touched by insects, and 
several leaves broken. 



^d by Google 



61 /v-'-i) 

S. Ko. 21 16. Maha hfiarata t&tparya nirnayam. By ^Ananla iirrt'- 
ka. 
ExplanatioD of the meaning of the Bhdratam, IS chapters are 
complete, the I9th has 150 slocat, and wants a few more : the entire 
book is said to consist of 33 chapters. 

This manuscript is short, and somewhat thick, In good order ; 
<Hi1j one leaf at the end injured. 

4. No. SI 17. Maha Bharata-tatparyam,tl6cat. 
By "jinanta Itrr'tha. 

This copy contains 33 chapters, complete : the meaning, in brief, 
of some of the chief points, or most remarkable portions, not the whole 
teriatim ; 135 leaves in all. 

The book is rather long, of medium thickness, taUpat leaves, very 
old, and much damaged by breaking of the leaves. 

5. No. 2] 18. Bhdrata tdtparya nwtuvfam. 

By 'Ananla tirrt'ha — tlocai. 
Hm 34th ch^ter from the I9th *l6<a to the end. 
3Slh „ complete. 
S6th „ wanti K little at the beginning. 
SJth „ „ the 8»me. 

28lh „ vanting in the middle. 
loeompltM copy— without the boginning, wid tha ending, 27 lesTeg lemsin. 
The book is long, thin, old, and broken at the ends. 

6. No. 2133. Uttara Raraayana. 
110 adhyayaa, or chapters ; sUcat. 

A supplement to the BdmayoTiain, not universally acknowledged. 
It commences, with the account of a visit to Bdnta, at Ayodhya by 
Agtutya, who recounto to Rdma, and others, the pocterity of PuUut'hya 
down to Ravma, with a narratire of the principal war ; and is continu- 
ed down to the banishment of SUa by B4ma, and the birth of Kusa 
and Lava, at the hermitage of Vaimi&i ; the aavamedha sacrifice by 
RAma, and its becoming the means of hia rect^izing his two sots : 
196 leaves ; destroyed at one end, by worms. 

_ The book is somewhat long, and thick, leaves narrow— very old. 

7. No. 2156, Section 3. Fragment of the Bakt candam, or 1st 
book of the Rdmayavam by V&lmiki, the 1st sarga, and wanting 
one leaf at the end ; an abridgement of the original. 



^d by Google 



62 

8. No. 2306. Raghu vamtam, the line of Ragku, heroic poem — 
alocai. 

By Cali data. 

The 4th nni 5th largas, wanting one leaf, these hel<Hig to the 
original. 

Sanjivini — a commentary on it. 

By Kola'chela malU-nafha surt, prose. 

The 3d and 3d targoi only, both incomplete, as the second wants 
8 tlocas, and the 3d wants S slocaa at the beginning ; also ^om the SSd 
to the S6th sUtcat wanting. 

The two fragments differ In the length of leaves, book thin, and 
in good order. 

9. No. 2207. Jtaghu vammm, poem. 

By CdU data — tlocas only, incomplete. 
The 2d and 3d siirgas are right ; the 4th has only 15 iloetu. 
The fragment describes the sitting on sacred grass, in commemo- 
ration of ancestors. 

The book is somewhat long, thin, and touched by worms. 

10. No. 2208. Section 1. Ragku vamiam. 
By CdU data — original slocai. 

Nine sargat only, theleaves much damaged, and glned together 
by insects. 

11. No. 2209. Sanjivini — a commentary on the MSghmm, a classic 
poem. 

By Kola chela malli tictfha guri, prose. 

The 1st 2d 3d sargat, complete, 118 leaves. 

This author wrote a comment on three poems, with the running 
title of Sanjivini. 

The hook is of medium length, rather thiclc, and slightly damag- 
ed. 

12. No. 2210. Magha cdvyam — an epic poon, on the expedition of 
Krishna against Situpdla. 

By Magktt eati — tlocat. The 1st to the 7th larga of the onginaU 
The 8th has the first 15 slocai only ; the 1st targa wants 13 tlocat:^ 
leaves. 

The hook is of medium length, and in good order. 



^d by Google 



13. No. SSll. Magha cdvyam, or SitupdJa cati. 
By Magka cavi — original tlcctu. 

The three first sarga* have many leaves wanting — from the 4th 
to tbe Uth r^ular, alao 17th to 20th, I leaf of the SOth excepted. 
—Two or three amatory tlocai are added, at the end. 
The book is short, somewhat thick, old. 

14. No. 221S. KirdrUajuna, a poem. 

By Bhdravi — original tloceu only, classical : on the penance of 
'jfrjuita in the Himtdayat. 

Sarga* 1 to 4, and 8th, 9th, 11th, 13th, I5th, each one complete — 
the 7th has only 30 »l6ciu, the lOth has 13 tloctu, the ISth has 40 iIocom, 
the 14th has 40 tioctu, the 16th has 56 ilocat — and 9St slocat belonging 
to what targa unknown — on 38 leaves. 

The book b rather long, of medium thickness, old, damaged by 
worms, and breakage. 

15. Xo. SS14. ^o^AaiM, a poem. 

By Mdgka coei. — This book contaioa three fragmeats of the ori- 
ginal ; and one of a commentary, in various letters. 
1.) Tbe lit rarga u (ar u the Uth lliea onl;, m—Qrant'ha letter— Ifl laares. 
1} The Irt targ* la the tMh lUear-Caamm letter, 9 leittti. 
1.) IlM Sth eth *iiA Tth targaM, the Sth wuiU (be flm 37 Meat. The Gth is cwaphf. 

Tbe rth hM M Cu M the 6in tliea ; then are in diva ndgari letter, S4 leK*eiL 
1.) Vfiij/dnan, or comment l«t largn (o the 43d tliea ; Tdagv letter, S2 learet. 

The book is of medium size, and slightly damaged, the nagari 
letter is older than tlie rest ; all are different books put together, excit- 
ing suspicion of unfair handling. 

16. No. 2S15. BlUga prabandkam, account of king Bhofa — by 
PaiuUtga TalltAka, in [Hrose and verse, mixed together. 

A narrative of the birth, rearing, and subsequent acts of Bhiga- 
raja ; who, af^r an interval, succeeded to Vieramadittfa ; including hia 
partiality to Cdli data, the poet : 62 leaves — complete. 

The book is of medium size, old, some leaves are half broken 
off; others damaged at the ends. 

17. No, 2316. Section 1. Cumdra-Sambkava the birth of Kar- 
ticeya, a poem. By Cdli ddta. The 1st targa only of tbe mSlam, 
or original, and this complete. This is part of another classical 
poem } of which four are usually reckoned — this one, the Jlagku 
vamta, tbe Mdgham, and the KtrartdrJHnga. See VI. 



^d by Google 



64 

18. No. 2518. Two books. 

1.) Kirartdrjunyam — also termed Bhdravyam, from ita author Bha- 

ravi. A poeoi on the adventures of 4rjuna in the Himdtt/ai ; the 

prigiiuil in tlocat, from the 1st to tlie ISth tdrga : the r»Bt wanting. 

2.) Kirdrtarjunya-vydkydnam, a comment on the foregoing poem ; 

also called Sanjivini. 

T&y Kola ch^la taatli nat'Aa t^ri. 

The 1st to the 3d sarya only — left incomplete, leaves 1 — 21 con- 
tain the original ; 22 — 60 the comment. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, and in good order. 

19. No. 2221. Cumdra namhhava, on the birth of Cumara. 
By Cdli ddta. 

The 1st to the 6th larga, complete, the Tth has as far as to the 
80th aUca, the original only, 17 leaves. 

The book is long, thin, and in good order. 

20. No. 2245. Bhdratam. 

The tissrama-^dta parvam ; ndgart letter ; but in language prose 
Cttiiarese, from 30th to 40tli adhydyam, or 10 complete : leaves 44 — IMt 
in all 51 leaves. 

Penance in the wilderness, Dhritarathtra, Gaaddri, and Ktmffhi 
relatives of the Pdndavaa went to the Ganges, and left their bones 
there ; Dhervta raja learning this circumstance from Nireda, went to the 
hanks of the Ganget, and performed their funeral rites. 

The book is of medium size, and somewhat damaged. 

21. No. 2258. Rayhu vamtam. 

By Cdli ddta, two copies in part. 

1st copy — original iiocat ooly : from the 2d to the 5th atlhydyem 
and of the 6th 14 tlocat only : in all S8 leaves. 

2d copy, the original with a comment, called Sanjivini, both 
only of the 2d larga, 33 leaves. 

The first copy long, and thin ; the 2d medium length, thin, and 
both slightly damaged. 

XXIII. Tales. 

1. No, 2219. Purva vddanbari, prose, incomplete. 
By Bhdna cavi. 
Diidra pil'ha, a king had a son named Chandra pit'ka, the kings 



^d by Google 



65 "J^xin y:\jV 

Mmlri was named Suchandsa, whose son was Vaiimnhatfona, a braliman. 
ITie birth of these two boys, and their childish sports together narrated 
so far only ; being a fragment on 49 leaves. 

Fuller copies of the tale will occur, elsewhere. 

This book is long, of mediom thickness, recent in appearance. 
S. No.SSSO. Megha MUtidSiam, the cloud messenger, a classic 
poem. 

By Cali data, the original only ; the 1st part has 67 slocas, and 
(he 3d only 9, incomplete. 

Vyokydnam, or comment on that poem. 

"hj K6la dtela main nathusiirif^Tose oa\j Wildcat 61, 52, 61,62. 
The poem is translated into English by Prof. Wilson. 

This book is limg, thin, and touched by worms. 
3. No. 2228. Bilhana cheritra. 

By Bilhana cam, it contains as far as 100 tlocat ,- but in this 
copy is not finished. 

Sfaiandbirdma, a king, had a daughter, named Yamuna p6rna 
tilaea, very accomplished ; whom he wished also to teach the art of 
poetry ; and for this purpose he employed Bilhana cavi placing a screen 
between them as a precaution ; telling her that the poet was blind, and 
lellii^ him that his pupil was leprous. As some doubt on these points 
•rase, they evaded the screen, and become mutually enamoured. The 
poet then composed these verses in her praise. 

— At the end 3 tlocas are added, on sexualities 1 1 leaves in all. 

The book ia of medium length, thin, and touched by insects. 

XXIV. Tatva Metaphysics. 
1. No. 2iS5. A-oAmajrUa, described as being an illustrative com- 
ment on S^ta ianhita, a chant, by Sula, in the yagnya vdiMvma 
Khemdam, or chapter on the value of piacular samfice : tlie latter 
part of it. 
By Mddhvachan/a ; but Brahma first delivered it to Surya (the 
sun)— Irom the 2d to the 6th adhydya. 

The subject is on the {ica paratvam) sole divinity of Para Brahm, 
If any one wish to obt«*full beatification he must seek it through the 
fsvor, and beneficence of Para Braitm. Other [tatva bhoda) mystic in- 
structions are given, relative to body and soul ; but left incomplete. 



^d by Google 



Books tliat bring tlie relative systems of Mddltva, Sancara, and 
RdmcmAja into comparison are of great value in Southern philosophy : 
this is one of them. It is long, of medium thickness, on narrow leaves, 
old, and exceedingly damaged by wonns. 

S. No. 3305. Section 3. On the iatva system, without title, a frag- 
ment of three leaves — alocta. On the creatjou of men, animals, and 
inanimate things i all being from the mAyam of VUbnu — the word 
mayam has three special meanings — power — form, or appearance — 
illusion : all seemingly combined in this philosophy : creation is 
from the power of VUhnu; it is a manifestation, of his form ; it is 
illusive, imieal. 

This is the Vedanta system. 
3. No. 2208. Section 3. Tatva viveca vydkyd. * 

A. comment on a >SEl(t>a book entitled, Tatva-vive'ca, spiritual 
skill. 

By BAma KrUhna-B&ttn, prose, incomplete. 
XXV. Vedantic. 

1. No. ^53. Madhva vijayam, a maba cdoyam or poem of conse- 
quence, ilocas only — Ist to 16th larga complete. 

By Ndrai/cma panditdchdn/a. 

Anciently the Brahnta-mtra (or gita?) a work by Vifaia, on the 
summary sense of the vedcu, having been by some turned to a Smarta 
(or Adoaita) meaning, this author controverts, and condemns such an 
interpretation, and establishes the Madhva (or dwaita) system, that god 
and the human aoul are two, not one. The story or biography of 
'Ananta Tirttha cara, another name of Madhva, is included ; on G9 
leaves. 

The book is long, somewhat thick, and considerably injured by 
insects. See XXIV. 1. and remark there. 

2. No. 2253. Madhva vijai/a. 
By Ndrdymta Panditdchdrya. 

The 8th and 9th aargat only ; these two are complete, there are 
also 36 tlocai of the 10th sarga : 16 leaves in all r 

The book is long, thin, touched by insets. 

3. No. 2254. Madhva vijayam. 
By Nardyana Pandita, tlocat. 



^d by Google 



67 

The Ist to the 5th targa correct; the remainder wanting ; 
47 lesves. 

The book is of medium length, thin, much injured hy worms, at 
the edges. 
4. No. 3Sd9. Madhva-vifoyam. 

By Narayana Pandita, ilocat. 

Sargaa 3, 4, 5 complete, 6th iucomplete, 48 leaves. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, old, broken, and gnawed 
in some places. 

XXVI. Vedas or Upakisuadas. 

1. No. SIOl. Rig veda ; fragmeot of a hrahmana, as far as the 6th 
adhydya, or chapter, incomplete. 

A fragment is appended of a cAofuIcuu, or Sanscrit prosody : 
ffonia lacihaaa, properties of letters. 

Hie book is of medium size, and injured. 

2. No. 2102. Rig veda, a few rttcht, or portions &om it ; without 
any proper beginning or ending : some leaves in the midst being 
vanting j they are also of different lengths, 45 in all. 

The book is of medium size, slightly touched by insects. 

3. No. £106. Vpaauhadat; the taitttrya-vida is on the label ; but 
there are many of these upanishadat, without any distinct title pre> 
fixed. 

Reference is made to a general notice on the subject of Vpant- 

The book is long, and thin, old, with ends of leaves a little broken. 

4. No. S107. Tditt^ya-aamhita ; relates to the yigir-vedam. 

1\is Ist to the 4lli candam wanting, the 5th, 6th and 7th are 
complete ; the remainder wanting. 

The book is rather long, of medium tliickness, old, and much in- 
jured by worms, near the beginning. 

5. No. S109. UpamMhada*. 

K&ivab/a, Mdnduca, and Jdpala complete, Afharva-iira, and At-^ 
harea ticca both complete. 

Riff'Veda bhatma Jdpala — complete. 

Kildgm/a rudra Ibid. 

Jgniit'homa ib. 



^d by Google 



Jtudrdcs/ia maliinia Ibid. 

Panchdcthari ib. 

Rig sac'hya, purvsha sucta.. ib. 

Tdittiriya-upanishada — i ncomplete . 

The book ia long, thin (32 leaves) talipat, in good order. 

6. No. 21 10. Various matters, but chiefly pertaining to the Vedcu. 
1.) Tdillirya-upanishada ,- fragment of seven leaves only, firom the 

midst ; Telugu lettei. 
2.) Mdhahfa Srdddha^idkdna. 

Obsequies commemorative of ancestors, according to lunar days 
of their decease, during one entire dark half in Sept. — Oct. ; iragmeat 
of three leaves, (ndgari letter.) 
3.) Rwht from the Veda, no name given ; fragment of nine leaves. 
4.) Siva tankalpam, fragment of three leaves, not coherent ; com- 
memorative : but the sense is not clear. 
5.) Bakiya-aiana-mcta, fragment of two leaves ; referrible to an 

Upanitkada. 
6.) Maha nj/dsa khanda, fragment of two leaves (Telugu letter)— 
position of bodily members when using a mantra, from the Veda$ 
relative to Saita homage. 
7.) Rudram, a little of numtrai from the Vedat, relative to Sma, 
when anointing or bathing the image : familiarly known as n<maea' 
ahamaca, from beginning and ending letters : five leaves, (Telugu 
letter.) 

The book has leaves of various lengths, is thin, leaves are not 
equally old, and are damaged by insects. 

7. Ho. Sill. Yajvr vada, the '.Mm itambha-dhertxant, on aacnfi- 
ces, mOra*, ox close sentences. The 1st and 2d pratnat only are 
complete. Attached to the yajHr veda notice of the four colours; 
that is orders of Brahmdchdri, Grikast'ha, Vanapratt'ha, and iSiM- 
niyaH ; with the daily duties, and {taigriya) good works, proper to 
each class. 

A fragment of three lines only {Grant'ha letter) from the 'Aba 



The Gayatri - lavitri - Sarasvati - caimekastottras, or invoea- 
tions complete. These, and the following are in the noffori letter. 

Srdvana dvadasi-vrata tit'hi, the proper day for the fast, on the 
tirth of the Fdmana-avatdra. ' 



^d by Google 



69 J^**^'! 

JUahalaya irdddham~tit'hi-nimaifam. Adjustment of the lunar 
dajs Id the Bhadrapada month, one fortnight in the year, dark lunar 
half; for general commemoration of ancestors : on four leaves. 

The entire book is rather long, of medium thickness, slightly 
iDJured. 

8. No. S113. Br&hmanat of the Vedai. 

].) Shadrimta Br6hmana — 6 adhyayat, complete. 

2.) Soma vidkdna Brdhmana — 3 adhydyas complete. 

3.) 'Artuha Brdhmana — 6 adkydyat, complete. 

4.) Devadddhyaya Brdkmana, complete. 

5.) SamidSpanUkada Brdhmana, complete. 

6,) Mantra parvam, complete. 

7.) No name — relates to the Vedat, incomplete. 

The book is of medium length, on 172 narrow leaves, old, but 
in good order. 

9. No. 2179. Section 1. Rig veda — the pratliama athtaca, or 
first octave; but has only two adkyt^as, 1 — 37 rwhs of 1st 
adhydya. On the putting cotton strings around the turns; on the 
performance of fire-ofierings to Indra, Agni, ifC. 2d adhydyot 
1 — 38 rneht, with extracts from vpanu/iadat, on reading th« 
redas. 

Book medium size, no boards. 
XXVII. VlRA Saiva. 
1. No. 2149. Mrigendra-utlaram, sloctu from the 21st to the 27th 
padalam, or sections; the end. On the Sdiva-niahti, or system. 
Description of the size and form of the Sdwa symbol, and of the 
proper place for its location, in a pagoda, or temple. The said 
symbol may be as small as a finger, for a house : must be a cubit 
long, for a temple ; and much larger if to be fixed in a wild, or 
forest. 

Yigaikydia vidhtmam, on the mode of ascetic bodily exercise, as 
devotion, suspending the senses, &c., said to be advdita in tendency. 

Fiija-tdtaca vidhdnam, description of various kinds of homage^ as 
in a house, a temple, a wilderoees : or if meatal <Mily> without any visi- 
ble symbol. 

Stated to have been delivered by Indra to Bharadvaja-ruhi, 
The IstSO leaves are wanting. The book is of medium size, 
thin, broad talipat leaf old, and slightly injured. 



^d by Google 



2. No. 2151. Ftra-Mahaoara-dchdrya-tangrtiha — an epitome of 
Sdwa doctrine, tUcas. By NUa kanVh 



From the Ist to the 5tb adhydya much injured ; from the 6th to 
78th the end, complete. 

On renouncing atl family attachments, mode of initiation to the 
Sdioa way ; on the attendance of a disciple upon a spiritual te&cher, the 
excellency of the five lettered charm ; on the formation of a symbol of 
Siva; regulation as to the size, and form of a stone pillar in a temple. 
The supremacy of Siva ; for example, he cut off the head of Brahma; 
his amusements — in going about as a beggar ; the destroyer of the sacri- 
fice of Dacaha,- his marriage with Girijh (hill-bom nymph) that w 
Parvati; the "birth of Cumara; his killing Taracatura; burning three 
towns {tripura dakanam) putting on a elephant's hide ; bearing Ganga 
on his forehead ; swallowing the poison of the serpent talac&tlan ; 
by these and other examples the greatness of Siva is displayed. 

On ceremonials, as bathing, putting on sacred ashes, bearii^ 
beads on the head, &c. The bathing is initiatory ; on the excellency 
of the p6ja, or homage to Siva. The tale of Mdrcandeya in illus- 
tration. When only sixteen years old he was rescued from Yama (death) 
by Siva, and is now a chiranjivi, or immortal ; always sixteen years of 
age ; 115 leaves, broad talipat. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, old, very much damaged 
near the beginning, slightly so in other places. 

' 3. No. S15S. Fragments apparently of three books. 1) Matangit- 
Paramesvara-tantra y6gdpatam,tl6cat ; on ascetic worship of a Sdim 
kind, many leaves lost; from the remainder thus much is gathered: 

9d. Padalam, y6ga upatiyatam, on tlie desciiptioii, and aub-honuge of an atcMic. 

3d. Padalam, ySga-tara : lamuebayoM, essence of ascetism, 

4th Padaiam, latva Mtaeam, inTeatigslion of truth. 

Sth Saa-tatva-aiiyam — on nnitj nith the truth of Siva. 

2.) Another book. 

91at Padalam — On bathing, and putting ta ashtt of barnt Cow's dang. 

SSd. „ oa urearing sacred beads. 

93d. „ on properties of ijapa) fOfa or charms. 

These may pertain to the first portion ; but they seem to be dif- 
ferent, by reason of varied arrangements, afl to chapters ; incomplete. 



^dbyGoogk 



A 



71 ' 

S.) Ko name. 

Thesubjectis a collection of extrticts from (truti) ve'dat {upanitha- 
dia), supplements to Vidat-ipurdfuu) old legends, and {vdcyat) prose 
authorities ; intended to illustxate, or prove various Saiva matters ; witli 
their superitnr claims, when compared with other ways ; incomplete. 

The book is long, thin, on broad talipat leaves, old, newer in the 
KCimd portion ; slightly damaged. 

4. Mo. SldS. DaMa Qrant'htya dipica, comment on a book entitled 
Data Grantha. 

By Viranachdrt/a. Ni^wi letter (Cauarese langu^e). 

In order to prove the absolute supremacy of Siva, quotations are 
made, as above from Vedat and purdntiSy as authorities, or testimony. 

The book commented on is Advdita in class ; and it is herein 
tnn^ated into Cauarese, not complete. The main points herein are Si- 
va exists — he is sole lord of the human soul, or life ; the rest wanting. 

The 3 first chapters complete, with a little only of the ^th 60 
leaves remain. Tliere are two leaves Sanscrit tlacaa (Telugu letter) on 
'Aiepranava or mystic O'm, giving it an advdita meaning. 

The book is rather long, of medium thickness, and very mnch in- 
jured. 

;8 A. 

b. Grant'ha character. 

I. Alphabet. 

1. No. 1827. Bofoi^a((ani, merely the alphabet; throughout, in a 
large school-boy's hand-writing, medium size on talipat leaves, 
and in good order. 

2. No. 200S. Alphabet. 

The book is long, thin, netp. 

II, Architectural and Statuary. 
1. No. 1987. Vmtu-grant'ham. 

By M^Ttasdra. 

ImrtrucUooB as to placing foundations of houses, temples, towers, walls, 
imiges. The proper dimensions, and proportions of towers, and walls of 
temples, and of houses. Directions as to images of Brahma, Yiihnu, Siva, 
in matters of scalptnre ; also as to images of kings ; of the vidt/Adharai ; 



^d by Google 



ami of other demi gods. Of the car, or veliicle of VUhnu ; tmd % few other 
similar mELttors. 

The book is of medium size, incomplete, Tery old ; and much 
injured by worms, so as in some places to destroy legibility. 

2. No. 2077. Said to be a Saiva-^gama ; as the first leaf is want- 
ing the precise name is not known. 

The following will indicate the contents. 

The proportions of an upper room in a house, or of the second aiorj. 
Fire sacriflce on finishing a new house, or before entering it. Froportions of 
-windows— of a jiorcb to a house, or temple — of arches, and of pillars. Ttw 
construction of garlands of leaves across streets, or roads, for processions : 
I>oor of a porch, properties of pinnacles on a porch, or tower, oater hall of ■ 
house, or temple. The place of an image, on its shrine, in the inner recesi,' 
place of Nandi opposite, place of Oanita, and of Karlutya. On the Rvdrt 
image; the one brought out in public procession on the lltli Innar day, ■ 
fast. On the tactu — Laeshmi, Saranati, proportions of their Statnes. Tlie 
great altar of sacrifice. The property, or form, or dimension of the iSVni- 
linga, test of the quality of the stone forming i^ rule aa to the form of den- 
dra, on Siva't head, also of Ganga, near the otiier. Form of Trtpura*- 
taca, or of Siva, as the destroyer of the three towns ; also of Kalydna Sum- 
tara, a aUd form of Siva, the statue so repreeenting him. Tbeee, and s 
variety of like matters. 

There are three loose leaves, stating under what lunar asterinua 
the 'Ahivdr were bom. 

The book is thick, of medium length, very old, and much dama- 
ged ; some leaves are only halves, and crumbling to decay. 

III. Art of PoBTBY. 

1. No, 1944. Kavi-alanem-a-sutra vr^tta ; an amplification of 
aphorisms, on ornamental poetry. By V&mana eavi. 
On prosody and rhetorical figures. Rules for the formation of poenu, 
what are excellencies, and what defects. The properties of a stanza ; mode 
of ite coDsiruction. The poet should be quite alone. The morning the beet 
time. Faults of a stanza. Difierence between a long running chanty and 
prose. Faults as to meaning. Strictures on metaphors. 

Memo, seven leaves besides — ndgari letter; and a few ioose 
leaves on rhetoric. 

The book is long, thin, old, some leaves a little damaged. 

Digitized by Google 



/I I-,-- 
-^■>*^~''"^ n 1)1 

2. No. 1945. Aiua^ yiukk Uthand. 

By Naranmha aim. On rhetoric, ftnd poett7 : Jn the name »f 
Ivanja rdja. 

Seven iilifnMv on afryo* and ndlae»». 

On rdnjrox or heroical poems, 1 ) tbe hero. S) how the poem maat be nilMa, fmilti M, 
benoided. S) sonndi — enphonj — words having adonble meaning. 4) ratat, ot poetical 
■mtimenU, emotions or fedingi. 9) gunai, diAat, cieellenciei, faulu. 
Another portion is dramatical. See V. 1. 

There is also matter on rarious rhetorical figures, with stanZas in 
exemplification. 

The book is of medium length, and thicknesSj on talipot leaves, 
old, the 1st leaf ia broken j gone. The leaves number from 1 to 93 
complete. 
S. No. 1950. Another copy of the same work. 

The leaves number 5 — l^: it ends, but wants 4 leaves at the 
banning. The book is of medium size, on talipot leaves, in good order. 

4. No. 1954. Kdoya-alancarom. On rhetorical poetry: complete 
.in three sections. 

By 'Ach&rya Dondi, 

Properties of a poem. The membei^, or parts described, the 
measures, or poetical feet. 

Faults to be avoided. Other like matters. 

There is part of a commentary on this work, but not complete > 
die No. of the leaves is 34—95. 

The entire book is long, thin, old, but in good order. 

5. No. 2032. Rasa-Gangadatariyam. On poetical taste, or senti- 
ment. Supposed to be by Oangadatara. 

— Tbe best, medium, and inferior poem*. 
— What rae elegant worda, and the oppo«C«. 
— Ueanings where doQble, or doubtful 

— OlvBciitHu:, and repliea, or recoacilia^on in matten of diseooneL Ilift wofk ia cUeSy 
in prose, hot has some tldeat here and there. 
The book is long, thin, recent (which is suspicious) wknts from 
leaf 1 — 14 at the beginning, has from 15 — 38 ; but is left incomplete, it 
ia in good order. 

6. No. 1953. Sdyuctya chinidmani. On the rhetoric of poetry. 
By Vira Ndrdyana. 

In Ax parick'hidaa, or icctions. 



^d by Google 



74 

Bata-niHpaHam—oa tbe nine poeticftl ratat, or KOtimenta — thnr 
sabdivisions —the faults of poems — nature of good poems, and tbe like matters 
— a sort of art of poetry. 

The book is rather long, of medium thickness, and slightly in- 
jured at the end by insects. 
IV. Astrological. 

1, No. 1739. Gochora p'halam, 7 leaves in the midst of a large 
book ; on the influence of the lunar asteristn in which the moon 
was situated at the time of birth of any person -, good, or evil 
according to the quality of that mansion. This appears to be a 
leading point in the native astrology. 
3, No, 1760. Nava grvha jt/otithj/am, on die nine planets. Tbe 
future life of a child is influenced, as to character and duration, by 
the twelve signs, and the planets which happen to be in ihem at 
the time of birth. 

Memo. There are five leaves on other subjects, which belong 
to some other three books. 

This book is of medium length, thin, old, and damaged. 
3. No. S025. J^otuha-tdttram — Astrolt^y. 

This book is chiefly occupied by the porvtana, or proper time for mar- 
riages, and other ceremonies, astrologically deteTmined. Favorable pooitioni 
of tbe sun and other planets, in respect to marriage are stated. On the 
thttd-varffo, or six classes, a zodiacal sign is 2} lunar mansions. There srs 
six modes of reckoning concerning these two ; signs, and maDsiona, taken 
together, but in different ways. On the nuA^^am, the first coming togetbsr 
of bridegroom, and bride — vrhat mansions are good, and bad stated. On tbe 
rimoMtam a ceremony on the 6th or 8th month of pregnancy, the lunar nian- 
tion, age of the moon, zodiacal sign to be considered, as also the day of tbe 
week— not on Saturday, nor on Tuesday. Proper times for ofierings at snj 
shrine, and also for sowing seeds, and for going to live in a new bouse, site 
building one : or entering on a new village. Further, the results that will 
f<[^w from joamies, on different days of the week { as Monday agreeaUe to 
friends } Tuesday, thieves, or fire ; Wednesday gain of property ; Tbnrsdsj, 
health t Friday, wealth i Saturday, loss of property ) Snnday, sicknesa. 
Hence generally Tuesday, Saturday, and Sunday, are deemed bad days tot 
journeying. On going to any town or place, the signs (auguries) by the way, 
good or bad. What signs of the zodiac are favorable for journeying ; arim 
and taurui not so. The periods which the different planets take in passing 
through a aodiacal sign stated. There are other matters of lik» kind ; bat 



^d by Google 



tin bo(dc is left incomplete. It shews how entire must be the subjection of 
any mind, if sabmitted to the guidance of a jyotUhya-Brahtnan. 

(Memo. There are seven leaves, Canarese language Grani'k^ 
letter.) 

The book is of medium length, thin, Tecent, and in good order. 

4. No. 30S6. Horasdatram, Astrology. 

By Varaha Mithrdckarya. It is also more popularly known by 
the name of Bnhajdtacam. 

In CSuptei tbe 12 loditical signi described, ksd oxpUiaed. 

Sd „ thoie signs ucribed to differeat facnltiei of tfae boman being. 

8d „ On any binh being BDDonnced a mode i« stated of deCsrmiBiDg, by plaaeU 

and sigoi, if it is a nuui or beatt &c. 
4th „ imperfect, on framing a horoscope, learea 1 to SB the net waoting. 
Hie woA property conlftim SB diaptecs. 
This book is long, thin, new in appearance, 1 leaf damaged. 

5. No. 2024. Hora-tattram. On Astrology. 

By Varaha MithrdcXarya. — Another and fuller copy. 

l«t Chapter complete. 

2d „ only \Q tlocoM. 

3d to 6th „ wanting. 

7th to 26th„ which is the end. 

General substance. A science which from the state and rela- 
tive position of the planets, at the time of any individual's birth, pro- 
nounces on health, or sickness, and nature of events, till that indivi- 
dual's death. 

The following are a few particnlarB from this book ; on death in the 
womb ; death within twelve years atlter birth, called bala harithta ; when 
fmther, mother, elder, and youoger brothers will die ; health — wealth-— mar- 
riage — birth of children — livelihood — manner of life — various prodtB, or 
tosses — T&ja yogam, or great acquirements ; women's horoscope ; to determine 
vrbether a horoscope presented iB tLat of a man, or woman ; a mode of judging 
fi-om the sight of an individual, when he was bom, under what sign &c. other 
like matters. 

One leaf is added, as an appendix, on the number of Indian 
hotire attributed to different signs. One portion of the book has an ex- 
planation in Tamil. The book is long, of medium tliicknesB, old, and 
■eversl leaves are damaged by decay. 



^d by Google 



76 

6, No. SOSl. Jt/6tiska sdatram, Astrology, W^<^at, without /ka or ex- 
pluiiation. 

The niaitta cmdam or chapter on indications^ in four sections. 
Said to have been delivered by VrAatpati to Indra. 

In forming tlte ekacra (wheel, or circle) for the bon»c«pe, t»-o single 
letter mantrai mast be written in distinct coin[)artmeiits, one ia the Vishnu- 
Bhlja, th« other is the Lacehmi Bhtja — the ekacra is then tu be wortbippfd. 
The nine plaoeta — signs, cukoioating plKcea— their not^-places, friendly, sud 
inimical plttnets (e. g. Sol in aries has two encmJe*, Venus and Satuni.) 
The influence of the Sun in different sigDS, according to the enemies in those 
signs. The conjunctions (gr'dka y6ga) of planets — their influence. The 
rising of the planets in the ascendant. The order of the signs j the word 
iskHram a U3ed, as mi»ha c$kStram, Tho place of aries 810. A triple divi- 
sion of the 12 signs as 4 garhka 4 dawdra 4 bh&ga, inner, mediuio, outer ; 
The influence of tie difterent signs ic. Only the first ten leaves, the rcnuan- 
der wanting. — The book is rather long, thin, in good order. 

7. No. it027. JyoHtka-ttulram — Astrology. 

A list of naethitras — proper time to set out on a distant journey— 
tlie nacsMtra of the town, and that of the peiBcM) compued ; md, as the. number 
falls, so good or evil is divined. (Note — the lunar aaleri»>a» have certain ^1- 
lables attached to them, so that, by tho syllables ia a word or name, it is ap- 
portioned to some asteriam. Hence the name ol a town, and the name of a mu 
are determined to their respective asterisms. Next the aater i sms are dfatribn- 
ted to members of the homan body, ao man-y to the head, so mai^ to tfas mouth, 
to tha stomach he., and as the reference ot agreement happens, it is deemed 
good or bad j ioi example, if the agreement be on the mouth, or stomach, it is 
deemed propitious to to go lo that town or place.) 

—A like divination as to the raja of a place to be visitod, and the per> 

son going — results divined in a similar manner. 
— daia-vidha porutlam, ten modes of divining times — of determining 
agreement or disagreement between the asterisnts of intended bridegroom and 
bride : discordant asterisms are not deemed propitious. 

■ — The proper day for shaving the head, and also for ftnointing it with 

oil. 
-~-'rbG mdta p'halam, tho inQume^ wresultaof did&rwt mDDths. 
— Koper time for the limantam, a ceremony after pr^nancf, 1^ ezant- 

ination of the asterisms. 
— Enquiry as to results of £rst menstruation, by the state of the • 

at the time. 
— How to judge of the time, or hoar of the day or nighty 



^d by Google 



f 77 l\^ 

— wukta pr(un«, questioDt on tUngs lost, and determmed, whetber hj a 
biped, or quadruped. 

— To detemune Uie amrita, and liddha yogat, aa good days for journey- 
ii^; ; £he dadda yoga, and mnti yoga indicate evil, and death ; to do 
auTtbing on ttumw fiubiddeo. 
S(»ue odiei tike matters, but incomiitoto, 
(Hema Tbere ia • verj similar book No. 1308 in tbe Telugu cliArac- 

This book 13 long, thin, and in good order. 

8. Ko. S0S8. JyotUka sattram. Astrology. 

Six leaves at the begiuning are wanting on tlie . eihilram, or place of a 
wdtaeal ngn-~opposition3 of plauela — angular aspects ; signs clas!<ed aa human 
or feral, some are assigned to birds ; male, female, neuter, signs — the trigona, 
w triangle (retained in European astrology.) Mars and the dragon's head 
agree with male signs, Venus and the Moon with female signs. Mercury, dra- 
gm's tail, and Saturn, with neuter signs. 

Color of signs — Mesha (Aries) is blood colored, Trishabha (Taurus) iS 
while &c 

Horary questions aa to thefts — replied to by determining the sign and* 
laasr asterism, in which the moon then is : if the sigu be mala the thief is so, 
if female the thief is a woman. The enquiry how tall is the thief ? ia tbua de- 
lennined — Jupiter, Mercury, the Dragon'a head, indicate, a tall person. The 
San, and Venus one of middle size ; the Moon, Mars, Salum, a short person- 
There are other like matters from leaf 7 to 49— -the rest wanting. 
The book is long, thin, and in good order. 

9. \o. S039. Kdla pracdsica, illustratioa of times, 14th to 30tb 
ckkpter. 

I.) Diua-vidhd-porvitam — tea kinds of astrological enquiry into the 
agreement, or othefwise of the lunar asterisms under which the man 
and woman were bom, before forming any marriage contract — and 
on other matters. 
3.) Examination as to the proper time for a marriage ceremony. 
. 3.) The indioation from the state <^ the genets and asterisms, oaa 
first menstruation, as to good or ill results, in future life. TIm co- 
lor of the cloth proper to be then given, and other matters. 

4.) The proper times for sowing com, and other seeds. 
5.) Dhdmfa-tangraha — on wiii^ day it is proper to begin to cut com ; 
50 as to secure the greatest advantage by it. 



^d by Google 



78 

6.) The proper time for taking an intended journey. 

7.) The proper time for putting on any jewel newly made. 

8.) The proper time for beginning to build a new house. 

9.) For entering to dwell in & newly built house. 

10.) The good time for pouring water over the head of a Mug, or 

newly formed idol ; equivalent to anointing. 
11.) From the state of the buavena at the time of a disease coming on, 

to determine how long it will last. 
12.) The proper time for taking medicine to cure any disease. 

The book is of medium size, recent and in good order, leaves £2 
— 65 not finishing. 

10. No. 2033. Ganita-tdttram ; calculation. 

Tlie mode, or form pursued for calculating the customary Pm- 
ckdngam, or Almanac. 

The flT« membeis ore 1) tWhH") odran 9) aac<Af tra 4) yig» S) karanaui; ormooBi't 
tfp, itj of ihc ircok, moon's pUce, each ff, or -f, oC xiui lodlac, aitrologicKl dividon*. 

The work is in Sanscrit prose ; with a ttca or explanation in 
Cauarese. 

It also shews how to fix the Saca year ; and thereby immediately 
to determine the year of the cali-yuga ; and how to calculate the eiaicX 
place of the moon ; whence the beginning of each tU'ki b determined. 

It gives the mode of calculating solar, and lunar eclipses, and a 
few other like matters. Leaves 1 — 30 one or two deficient, in 4 CSiap- 
ten. The fith left incomplete, 

11. No. 203*. JyotUhasditram; Astrology. 
Eight chapters on horary questions. 

1. Will such a proceeding be followed b; profit, or not T 

9. Will on oncmy Mime, or not come ? 

S, Can an/ one now go to a certain plac^ ta not F 

4. A noman ii soppoied t« aik wben hcrhnibaad, who is abwnt on pilgrimag« will i«- 

turn? 

e. PoHBd by. 

fl. Will the rMolt of war be rictoiy, or defeat T 

T. Omitted. 

B, Whan wllf tnch a one, impritoned be released ? 

0. Only i leaf— book iuoimiplcte. Ic it longi thin, and in good ordar. 



^d by Google 



iVV^^-vvv 



/ 



79 '^ 



li. No. £075. SiadpanchaMUi, od ABtrol<^y. (66 lUnzaa by the 
title.) 
By Fardha Mithrachdrya, supposed to be a part of the Hor<t- 
tattnm, No. 2034, 9006. 

On the regent, or lord of each bkavam sign, or house. 

Meska.... Aries its lord is Mars. 

Vriahabha Taurus „ Venus. 

Stit'kuna Gemini „ Mercury. 

Cartaca Cancer ,, Moon. 

Sinha Leo „ Sun. 

Canya Virgo „ Mercury. 

Ttddm, Libra „ Venus. 

Vruhica Scorpio „ Man. 

Damua , Sagittarius „ Jupiter. 

Macam Capricorn „ Saturn. 

Cumbha Aquarius „ Saturn. 

Mina Pisces ,, Jupiter. 

Each planet, in its own house, is deemed favorable. The oppo- 
dtioii, termed looking at, is good, or evil, as the planets are good or evil. 
Good Planets. Bad Planets. 

Sucra — Venus. Surya — The sun. 

Vr^uitpati — Jupiter. RdKu — Dragon's head. 
Indu — Moon. Saai — Saturn. 

Budha — Mercury. Keta — Dragon's tail. 

Cuja — Mars. 
The opposition of a planet to any houte (i. e. sign) is good or 
evQ, on the same principle. 

On horary questions as to joumeyings. 
— On employment profitable, or not, result of wars, victory or de- 
feat. On detecting a thief, shewing his race, age &c. The 
colours ascribed to the zodiacal signs ; and other matters. 
The book la l<aig,' thin, old, a little damaged, leaves 2 — 74 
80—91. The ch^tns ate confused, may be improved by collation. 

13. No. 2096. Jdtacam, a horoscope. 

On the birth of some person of distinction, named TaU maldi' 
BanKHshandra-miyaca. 

He was bom in the Naadaaa year Sal. S. 1 574 protoid month 
18th (oi 28th) day (October I65S.) The various prosperous, and ad. 



^d by Google 



80 

verse evenU of his life are stated ; ss also that he ^sould die in the 66th 

year of his age, at noon of a day ; speciiied in technical and afitnJogical 

terms. In prose complete ; the leaves are numbered 1 — 19, and 1 — 25 

=44. The book is of medium length, thin, recent, and in good order. 

14. No. 2097. PdacKdngum, KUdca samcaUara, An Almanac 

(65 years since) incomplete, calculated according to the Siddhdn- 

tam, followed by Saivaa and SmaHat (lunar months :) another 

mode is termed cdct/a, followed by Vaishnavat, (solar.) 

Contuning the .7 members, to wit tit^hi, vdratn, nacshetra, yoga, iara- 
nam. Passage of the 9 planets through the 27 lunar asterisms, navti graka 
ehdra. 

— Good, and bad times for any work, 
— Solar, and lunar eclipses. 

— IndicalJon of fasts, and festivals, and oUier matters. Learee 1' — 16 t 3 
irregnlar, and other leaves deficient. The book is small, and in pretty 
good order. 
v. Dramatic, 

1, No, 1791, 1.) Mahd Ndlacamslocaa onlif. 

A collection of verses by eminent authors, made by order of 
Immadi De'oa rat/a. These were before loose, and scattered ; but were 
gathered into one and called the great drama. The subject is that of 
the Rdmd^attatn, epitomised ; and adapted to stage representation : com- 
plete in 479 slocas. 

S.) Agnidkra Rdmdyanam. An epitome of part of the Rdmdganan, 
from the Bala to the Suntara-cdndam, so far complete the re- 
mainder wanting : 65 »l6ca». 
3.) Ckambu-RdmdyaTiam, the last section or uttara Cdndam. The 
events subsequent to Bama't return to Ayddhya, in a sort of dra- 
~ ' ma, sJDCos, witha CAumi^tfiorlengthenedproseexpluiation. There 
. is said to be a supplement to the Chambu Rdrndyanant, by Veftca- 
ta Krvthna dhara, but not here. 
This book is long, of medium thicknessi old, but in good order, 
3. No. 1793. Ckantbu-Bdmdyanam, tlScat, with a Chumikdi ,- abo 
a chorus in anapaest or rapid metre. This is from Uie fiofo to tbe 
.' - Sitntara Cdadain, Adapted to public representati<»i, in Uie man- 
ner of a drama ; it is ascribed to ShSJa-rt^d, after hearing the yud^a 
cdndam by Lactkmana. 

The book is long, thin, old, and very much damaged. 



^d by Google 



S. No. 1945. Sect. 3. On Ndtacas or dramas. By Naratin/ta Cam, 
The first section treats of the art of poetry in historical, or heroi- 
cal pieces. This section relates to the drama. The author com- 
posed a dramatic piece entitled Chandra-Kdla Kalyanam, in 5 ancai 
or acta, in order to exemplify his rules. 
TLia work is a mixture of $}6ca» and prose with praeriiti, or vulgarly 
sptAen language by inferior characters. The author describes the various 
portions of a play, the kinds of actors, including the {vidiishaea) buffoon ; the 
CMtames, an J the kind of language proper to each part, or rv/e. lie dwells 
oD rbcturic^il figures, as parinunia-upamdnam-»andtha-hrandinat-ul&ka- 
apaitaiia-utpractha-irnarana-dnshtanda-art'h&nta-mj/dtatu, and others ; and 
gives ilocat, or distichs, in exemplification. See II. 2. 

4. No. 1957. Two ndlacat, or dramas. 

1.) Laahmi-tvayamvaram. The marriage of Lacthmi. 
By Srinivdta Cari. 

The guardians of the eight points went to the Samudra-rdja (or sea- 
kit^) af\er the churning the ocean, and asked him to whom he was going to 
girelus daughter £a«Aint, barn from the sea. He replied he would not in- 
terfere, bat leave her to chooss. They asked her for Vu&nu, and gave their 
benediction. The marriage with Vishnu ultimately took place. ^The sea king 
bereia is not Varuna, the god of the clouds, or of rain.) 

Many instances occur of the pilra-pravhham or change of dress, pra' 
triti u al^n intermingled with the composition. 

2.) Ndrdyaai-cilaaa ndtacam. A drama founded on another part of 
die KOrma avatdram. 
The aiurat ha 1 stolon two vcssols of amrita ; and Indra was intcnd- 
ii^ to fight with tbem, but was directed rather to go to Brahma and complain. 
Bnkma referred him to Ndrdgana ; who promised lo accomplish the desired 
ksdU by strat'tgem. He assumed the form of M6hini a female ; took the amrita 
frmn tbem ; and upset the vessels. Vipra chitta is the name of the atura that 
■tde the amrita or nectar. Prose and pracruii are nsed in the composition, 
tad many changes of dress occur. 

The book is short, of medium thickness, old, and damaged. 

5. Ko. 1959. Suhhadra-dkanat^aya-nataca. 

By jRdmacavl. A drama founded on the elopement of ■S'ufiAatfro, 
and subsequent marriage with Arjuna. It is written in mixed language, 
docat, prose : and pracruH, or vulgar dialect. It ia complete on 70 
leares; the last one only injured : the book ia long, but thin. 



^d by Google 



6. No. 1961. Anantajivanam, a bhdaam, or monologue diama. 
By Atriya-Varata-catii. 

This ia a loose drsoia, on the adventures of one Bt}rled Vataitta aie'hara 
at the Coi^ereraia May-festival. He heard of the fame of VatatUica, a dan- 
tetue, and went to see her performance ; leading to an intimacy with her. Her 
person, and dancing described. 

A description of dawn, and of sun-rise. The names of some men there, 
with particulars of thdr debauched characters. A specification of streets, 
wherein dan* live. The play of chandra^ati, with a ball, described. Cock- 
fighting described, and praised. A description of many ^urtinfei. Quite a 
profligate book, small, worm-eaten. 

7. No. 1964. Ndgdnanta-n6tacatH, a drama. 

By Srl-HarUha-cavi. 

The Bulject is a flctitJous marriage between Jimuta vikiUM and Itfa- 
Idiya rati, worked up with peraooa, and incidents in the usaal manner of dra- 
mas; bnt profligate in kind ; the dialect is pracntli : it has five aneat, or acts, 
and ia complete. 

Tlie book is long, thin, old, a little worm-eaten. 

8. No. 1985. Pratanna-RaghavU/a, a drama on the story of the 
Rdma^anam. The book is labelled Bala Rdm^anam, which is 
wrong. 

It iaolodes adventures from the bending the bow, at the court of Jana- 
ta s to the defeat of Baoana. In six anetu, or acts ; with many changes of 
dress, and variations of character. 

The book ia long, thin, old, and much worm-eaten, at the end. 

9. No. 0046. Soma vaUica t/Ogdnanta Prakcuana-nalacam, a comic 
interlude. 

By Dindima cavi. This is not a uniform dramatic piece ; but a 
•eriea of tales, or verses for public recitation ; to excite mirth, and 
made up of tiSceu, and prose pracruii. For example ; 

A Sannij/ati with his diseiplea are introduced. The disciples ask 
whether amatory matters are not most interesting, and whether a eontinnal 
reciting the names of god does not make the head aclie ? But there are other 
matters, mnch mot« gross. A few medical tlocas are written, on back leaves. 

The book is long, thin, and gnawed at the ends. 



^d by Google 



83 V/ 



I. No. 1S17. SiA^U'TaiifaaM-i^ti. Anembl; rejoiciag ethici. By 
Nila k'htmta ilaial: It is prcsonted, firom » cvnor; view, that 
the subjects are jejune ex. gz. Though • manlri (ninister ef state) 
be ever so skilful ; yet without the name and authority of a king 
he cannot govern a country. The book is long, and contains 6^ 
leaves ; is complete, and in good order, 

S. No. 1943. IMata-»amuo'hai/taH, a winding up of the Bharatam. 

Vditambcnfanar narrates the consolation offered by Vyaia to the 
¥aadava$. 

After t)t9 bttUles muratad in the fiAnrff^nt tin boob of P&»i» being 
£stnaaed by the de*th of so many of their reUtivef, friends and children Vy- 
SM came and varionsly consoled them, relating many narratlTeB, contained in 
33 adhymfos or chapters. Complete on 1 14 leaves. Among other matters 
—liaAtami'iipakhyanam nuttgaia-dhia'diita-iamvada, conversation between 
two divine meesengois ; Oanga ntahattiiya, legend of the Gauges ; tale of a 
king who gave his owq flesh to protest a bird that had flown to hin fh>m its 
dBTOWer, A detail <^ ^n* leading to nataea ; a detail of virtue* tending to 
mrga. On gifts, as the gift of laa4> of cowb &c., with much other matter. 

The book is long, of medium ttuokness, and in good order. 

3. No. 1762, Dherin&kiya prataa pratii/iieti. By Haridattdckdtrya. 
The duties of an unmarried Brahman, while a Brahmackari ; treat- 
ed in the way of question, and answer. 

A fragment of 15 leaves, of medium length, broken at one end. 

4. No. 1785. Bhagavata gtta : tloctu, with ttca, By KetavasqcM. 
An abridged explanation of the chant, by Kryhna, from the BAd- 
rat^un. 

A^vna, whils acting as the charioMw of Jfritkna, objected t^ illtyipg 
Ub own reiativea. Mryim* tan^t him to Ijhe pontra^, e^pl^iaing tlw na- 
laie of the jixalam asd the param4tmfi, 9^ h^ru^ ^^i diving ^ofi : t^ 
fotmdation of the V&ianta system. 

From the 1st to the IStii chapter complete ; cxc^t the 48th — 
SSi, and 103 leaves ; which may periiaps be found. Tlie book is Long, 
of medium thickness, on talipat leaves, injured. 



^d by Google 



u 

5. No. 1788. Bhagavat-gila, ilocat, or orif^nal only. The Ut and 
2d chapters (wanting only one leaf of the Sd) from the 3d to the 
18th chapter, complete — M lenvea are wanting: the remaining 
leaves are numbered 55 to 94. 

The book is of medium size, old, and much damaged. 

6. No. 1789. Bhagavat-gila; m&lam, or original only, in tlocat. 
The Grant'ha and Telugn characters are intermingled, in different 
leaveo. From the 1st to the 6th chapters wanting ; what remaini 
is from the 7th to the 18th chapter. 

It ie prefaced by seven small leaves ; conlaiaing directions as to the 
mode in which tlie Bhagvatagita should be read ; tb&t is, seated on the pad- 
man&Manam (lotus'seat) upon the hams, the feet folded underaesth. 

The mental preparation, by mantrat, and motions of the fingers 
•tated. 

The book is of medium size, thin, old : and a little injured. 

7. No. 1790. Bftagavata-gita; mSlam only in tlSeat. From the 
Ist to the 18th chapter, complete on Hi leaves, regularly numbered. 
The hook is short, thick, one or two leaves injured. 

6. No. 1648. Brahmaradiyam — on homage. 

This book contains some ethical matter ; but is more suitably 
referred to the head oi ritual. See XVI. 22. 

9. No. 1967. Subathita-mcta-muhta mdldi ; or pearl necklace of 
good words ; il6cat without any comment. Compiled from various 
other books ; the compiler's name doea not appear. The work re- 
lates in some degree to rhetoric, and the art of poetry ; butitschief 
matter is ethical. 

Praise of a poa t^^Mindemnation of the false critic — disposition of a good 
man ; the nature of the medicsnt orders of kinds — disposition of the bad man. 
The miser, the caluminator ; description of a king ; of an elephant ; of a river ; 
of a woman of high birth ; and various other matters ; referring to the ani- 
itaate, or inanimate creation, as the scarce of poetic desoriptions. From p. 1 to 
38 not finished. 

The book is long, tlun, and in good order. 

10. No. 1968. Kdmandiki-on Ethics. 

On the proper qualities of a king, and also of his minister ,- a 



^d by Google 



y iLi. 



86 VI 



Wwk on political ethics. In sixteen sargai, or sections ; chiefly prose, 
bat of a recondite kind. 

The book ia long, old, has narrow leaves, and is damaged at the 
tni. 
II. Ko. 1969. Niti-tAram; essence of morals. Stanzas on ethics, 
in 186 '^(M, with a 'Jca or explanation in Tamil, and with quo- 
tations from other books. Many orthographical errors by the co- 
pyist, who appears to have been a schoolmaster. The following ia 
a sample of the contents. 

Saljiimo nirini Lacshmi hilii Be who is faithful, will posacas wullh. 
Klrti nliyiganu sirioi. He who gives laTgc»ea will have fame. 

Sraddhana sarini vidf a. He who uaes application will acqnire learning. 

Bnddhihi kannitiii sirinL Wisdom comes ftom merit of a foimer birth. 

IS. No. 2045. Bhagavala-gifa, chaiA oi Krvhna \ 18 chapters, com- 
plete, leaf 1 — 45. From the BkUhmapana of the Shdratam, be- 
fore the contest with Bkiahma. 

The metaphysical counsels of Krishna to Arjuna to remove the 
tatter's scruples against killing his own kindred, and various ethical mat- 
ters from the Vedeu ,• basis of the Vedanta. 

The book is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 

13. Mo. 3061. This manuscript has, at the beginning, 15 leaves, on 
the duties of women who profess the Vaithnava credence ; the early 
morning, and other daily oilices, and repetition of the names of tb« 
108 Vauhnava brines. 

14. No 2071. NUi Mdram, on ethics. 

This ia a work on moral subjects — as the vanity of life — the need 
of giving alms, and the like matters. Each Sanscrit word is accompanied 
with its meaning in Tamil. 

It is complete— of medium size, old, and slightly damaged. 

15. No. 2072. Niti-tldeat, stanzas on ethics. 

Only four talipat leaves, without hoards, long, and slightly injur* 
ed : at the end one leaf of an almanac, on Mdrgala month, November 
December. 

The two following lines may be be taken as a specimen of thw 
ethics: 

Ba sri yar namalam kai6dLa- 

Tbat is real wealth which does not puff up with prldoi 

Sa snicto vyssank nivirtti yoti yahJL 

lie is a true friend that removes sorrow. 



^d by Google 



VII. Erotic. 

01. No. 1116. Sravdnattdini, a Qommentary, 

By Cati Paadita, on the Itaia Gangadkara of JS^m/a Meft poja; 
composed in tlocat, stanzas, and prose mixed. 

Sonte prefatory veraei to Siva, on his adventures with the vivea of 
ritku, in the Tarue^-vana. 

On ornamental poetry, and poetical measarae. Description of the 
('4;af or musical modes. 

On idku or musical tunes, as marked by beating cymbals. On amatoiy 
poetry. On the p»son of the nai/aka, or hero, or gallant. On female beau^ u 
to fine proportions. Various feminine actions ; smiles deacribed : Indications 
of anger in women. Deacription of a tune termed BhUravi. On the desire of 
vomen for dress, and ornaments ; known by the term ehajpalx/am. Modes of 
salutation. Description of the chaste woman. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, nearly nmo — and put with 
the old books, in the Telugu letter ; doubtful. 

1. No. 1118. Vaiava dhattdi — a romance written in tlocait few of 
them explained in prose. 

A King named Kandapa hetu had a beautiful daughter named Viuva 
dhattdi. Another king named Chmtdmani had a dream, in whioh he saw this 
female ; and became enamoured, sad sick. A friend of his named Mabua 
hitu suggested an embassy. He went, and sncceeded in brinj^ng about tbs 
marriage of Chintdmani with Viuava dhuttdi. 

The book 19 long, of medium thickness, Mid in good order. 

2. No. 1806. Aiuar&kam, Bia erotic work in 100 j^ctu complete; 
and a commentary on it, entitled SringSra - rata - dipica. By Dim 
BMpalan, also conlplete. I^e original is sometimea ascribed to 
Saacardch&Tya, but ermneDusly | Uie writer seem3 tp h&ye giTca it 
his own name, put into the neuter gender. 

The kinds of women, nnder tbe tidas ai tnukta ^ ly&ma - praudiia ' 
prothida - bhartica - abtsdrica - niya • parakiya - idmanya ; or girlf ywBg 
]C woman, matron, ffra*at vewit, adulteress own wife, other's wiie, oonmwi. 

The kinds of men are apedfled, and language of oonTersation, with 
much other matter, altogether at variance with the weatsm ddieaey, or snub 
of propriety. This work is a G<»n^>t fountfda &om which many strsams hare 
descended into southern lands. The book is long, tlun, in qoall doM writing 
not old, but injvred by wear. ' 

-. • ■' ,-,.,iz...,Cooglc 



/rl»^^^yft^. 



87 ■^"- 



S. No. 1812. Giia Govindo'^the chAQt of Krithna. By Jaya ieva. 
Twelve targat, or sections complete, in tlScaa, and some other 
Tenification. 

On the amours of the Kruhna and Rddka. 

IVanslated by Sir W. Jones, and published in the Asiatic Re- 
seuches. 

4. No. 1814. Raii-Tidiatymn, or Srmgdra bandhu dipica. On 
sexual intercourse. By Hari-haran. The first parich'heda com- 
plete, the Sd do. only 56 tlocat. 

On the mukta girl; madAjfama, joong woman; prakalba, matron; 
the dispositions of these and other classes of womon. The qualities of gal- 
linti, or lovers- On the four classes—Aiu^t, chiltrini, lakhinif padmini, 
llieii attributes or qualities, and various other matters ; which, among Euro- 
peaot, would be rated as obscene. 

The book is long, thin, in good order, very slightly injured by in- 
ucls. 

Memo. 1 leaf of Uie Megha Mcmdesam or cloud messenger and 1 
leatJtfotitham, on horary questions ahould be collated to some other 
book). 

5. No. 1815. MSgha-tandeaam. The cloud messenger. Sy CaH' 
data. The Ist atvatam complete ; the 2d has only to the 25th 
lUca : It is the m&la, or original only, without commentary. 

A yactha banished for a year by Cuvira, charged a cloud to carry a 
mesMge to bis wife at Alaeapuri, he being unable to come. 

Translated and published by Professor Wilson ; but with great- 
er delicacy, as to description of the female person than in tbe original. 
This book is long, thin, and in good order. 

6. No. 1839. Vcaanta-tilaca. The pride of spring. By Varadd- 
cheryar of Conjeveram. This is a hhdnam, or monologue, design- 
ed for public recitation ; but not a regular drama. The audior is 
popularly called Ammdl, and the book Ammal hhdaam ,- said to be 
written in the author's old age like Voltaire's PuceUt d'OrUam. 

Tbe salgeet is as fc^ws. The hero of the piece is fictitiously named 
Stiii0aTa le^hara, who formed intimacieB with dant, ox pagoda fig^ramtetf 
lad their companions at Conjeveram, and with other strange women- He at- 
tended cock fighting, and fighting by rams ; and is, in all things, with minute 
pntidihtn, made out to be a model of depravity, in a tone of pr«te. The 



^d by Google 



8d 

work is ia prose in the ouratiTe portion ; but mixed up with tlocai in tbe 
descripdve, or ornate part. As the alleged author was considered to be of the 
strictest Vaidica class, or noa-secular, a fiction has been raised to accoant for 
■ his.writrng such a booli ; but of doubtful autliority, Possiblj the real aathor 
ma; have added Barcum to buffoonerj, in fixing it on him. 

The work is complete, on 42 leaves. The book is long, thin, 
gnawed by rats at the beginning. 

7. No. 1943. Rata-manjeri, or garland of sentiment. 
By Bkanucavi. 

On the nai/ak and nayaAi, or man and woman. Women are dissed 
generally &b mit/a own, an^a other, samanya common ; and these are subdi- 
vided into other orders: their several properties stated. Some detail is given 
as to the qualities of men. The work is chiefly in tl6cat, with some Ultle . 
prose, on 34 leaves. 

The book is long, thin, and touched by insects. 

8. No. 1947. Section 1, is Srmgdrd-dipica, a lamp, or comntent 
It contains a poetical description of various kinds of females ; but 
from being incomplete, and much decayed, it cannot well be deter- 
mined whether it is original, or a commentary. See 2 and II. 

9. No. 1956. Gita Govinda — chant of KrUhna. By Jaya deva. 

Complete in 28 leaves, in 12 targat, or sections, and 24 pdtat or 
chants, in the athta pati, or octave metre. 

On the amours of Ki Uhna, and Radlui, the gdpt or female cow-herd ; 
her pains, messengers, description of the seasons, See 

Translated by Sir W. Jones. 

10. No. 1958. Matana Gopala vildta, a Bhdnam or monolc^ue, by 
Guru Rdma cavi ; on the sports of a mimic KrUhna, 

y 

A vittaA (v aux-ti en) at the time of the Tripeti festival, in Septcmbtfi 
puts on the di^uise of Krithita named Matana Qdpata, from one son-riselo 
another sun -rise. In thatinterval, of one complete day, he plays all sorts of 
tricks ; talking with daiVf with female messengers, with bad associates ; holds 
intercourse with many women, grossly described ; and is made out a complete 
blackguard, in detail. The work mny illustrate the influence of the KrUhna 
avatara, and of pagoda festivals. It is complete, but as the leaves are nmn- 
bered 116 to 131 it must be taken from some larger book. 

The book is long, thin, and in good order. 



c.s.,oji,GoOglc 



-u/^-v^^-yTf^ 



^ 89 VMl 

11. No. 1963. Aina}-ukam, original. Sringdra-rasa-dipiea-^com- 
menUiry by Deva Bhupdla, a king ; also termed tarvydki/dnam. 
See 1806, supra ; this book has only 65 sUcas, on 45 leaves ; other 
3o tlocat are wanting. 

The work is befin-e described vitb sufficient min-utcness, Tlus 
book is of medium size, one leaf ia only ^, the others a little injured. 

12. No. 2048. Chatiibu KrUhna-vildta. By Lacihntana Caoi, prose, 
and verse mingled. 

lit and 9d HTi^paeaM — not complete. 
Ill wanting;, 4th wanu lEie beginninj^ 
5tli the latter pan wanting. 
Being so imperfect tbe contents cannot be fnlly defined. This fi-ag- 
meat has a description of Chenji, or Ginjee: a description of Canchi nagara, 
or CoDJereram; with much of omameoted hyperbole, as to both places. On 
tiK birth of Krishna ; on female flower gatherers ; on sports in the water, or 
btthing ; on the youtliful sports of Krithna, and other matters, pertaining ta 
him; ovtic in kind. 

This book is of medium length, thin, and slightly damaged. 
Vllf. Fables. 
1. No. 1965. Pancha-tantra, Five devices. 
A fragment only of this popular work. 
Fin IK. MUra bkidam, complete. 
„ Sd. Snerita Ubitmm, complet*. 
„ 3d. ZttnU eSgrnbam, incomplclc. 

The book ia of medium size, ant] very much injured, 
g. No. 1966. Paucha-tantra, Five devicea. 

By Vishrai Sarma, or so ascribed. The 5 parts are complete. 

1. UUtb bhedam, division. 

9. Suera Idbhani, benclit of alliea. 

3. Z^nti rigralia, peace, or war. 

4. J.aida ndta, loM of poMesaioiM. 

5. J,anpricihff« I ^^ ^^^^ ^.^^ rashneM, iacon.iderately. 
idriyatvam. i 

I'aee 106—111 again from S5~-II7. 
The book is long, thin, and a little worm eaten. 
3. Ko. 1970. Pancha-taatram, Five devices^ 
A fragment — it contains. 

Id. Sucra Idbham, a piul only. 
3d. Zanti viffraham, only 2} leaves. 

The book is long and thin, with only one board, and damaged 
leaves. 



^d by Google 



IX. Gbauhatical. 

1. No. 1772. Section 1. F'eda lactianam. Onthemode of chant- 
ing the fedat, slow, quicker, very quick. Prose, incomplete. 

S. No. 1795. Section 1. Hariya Rdmatfonam amtodii/a rUpa vya- 
kt/daam. 

By Pandita Surya. A commentary on an epitome of the Rdtnd- 
yanam, unfolding the meaning of compound, or difficult words, in plain- 
er ones ; from the bdla, to the yuddka cOndam, complete. 

Section 3. Chatu ilocat, fifty of them : enigmatical rerses con- 
cerning any one ; as Vishnu, Siva, on kings, on ethics, &c., with the 
explanation. 

3. No. 1836. Rdghava Pdndavdiya Kdvyam, 

By Cavi-raya Pandit. An elementary book for advancing a 
scholar. 

The verses are so contrived as to relate the story both of Soma, 
and Kriihna. This is effected by a play on words, in one sense express- 
ing something proper to Kruhna, and in another sense, what is proper to 
Rama .* hence a whetstone for the wits of young beginners, and requir- 
ing great command of language in the poet. 

The book is long, thin, old, and much damaged, the leaves bro- 
ken at the ends. 

[It St Dot eM7 to find an; better dueificMion for 2 and 3.] 

4. No. 1838. Sabda vibhacti, on cases of nouns, >£$ca« with prose ; 
a work on parte of speech, and declension of words. It has the 
appearance of a school book. It is long, thin, and in tolerable 
order. 

5. No. 1873. Kaiimudi'vyakaranam, a grammar, fancifully term- 
ed 'moon-beams.' 

On the tandhi, or coalition of words, ending in vowels, complete. The 
ether part on words ending in consonants is incomplete, leaf 1—44 the 7th 
wanting. 

Other 9 leaves, on coIlatioD, shonld be transferred to some other books. 
The entire work is long, thin, but in generally good oriler. 



DM,zedoy Google 



I , 91 ^^ 

6. No. 1874. Pracr^a-Kaumudi, on Granunftr. 
or the Gtb kinds of tandki, or coalition of vowels, and consonuta. 

(hi tbe declension of nouns ending in vowels, this is complete ; on nonns end- 
ing in consonants, incomplete. 

At the end 5 leaves in nagari letter require to be transfeired. This 
book is long, rather thin, old, and damaged at the ends of the leaves, so that 
tlie anmbers are cut off. 

7. No. 1875. Grammar. 

1.) On the affizea to Sanscrit roots, 5 leaves (15, 16, 17, 18, 18) 
firom Bhii to Paeh, fragment. 

2.) On the three genders, with examples of various nouns, and 
Meat exemplifying the vowels, S4 leAvea. 

3.) Samdta-chacram, combination of words fay Smdhi &c., two 
copies on the same subject, 10 leaves complete. 

In the middle, a leaf from the NAithada requires transfer. 
The book is of medium size, and in good order. 

8. No. 1876. Prukriya KaAmudi. 
By Rama ckandra. 
Od varions kinds of landki, or coalition of vowels : on the declension 

<J words, ending both in vowels and consonants. Samdia or modes of com- 
pottnd words, catrjing the declension at the termination of tiie last word ; so 
fir termed tttbandham. Complete, except as to verbs, p. 1—88. 

On verbs, root, and affixes, this patt ia incomplete, on 3 leaves, not in 
Rgular order. 

The book is of medium length, old, thick, very much damaged 
by termittt at the edges, and by breaking of leaves, leaving \ f ftc. 

9. No. 1877. SMxya pradipa-pracata. 
— An illustration or commentary on grammar. 

By Pi-avarfhaca, School-master. 

On SanMi or coalition of vowels and consonants. Five kinds of such 
anlidon. This work is a commentary, or explanation of wuiraa on the sub- 
ject : paged 1 — 156, and afterwards 38 leavea are irregolarly strung, not cohe- 
not ; incomplete. 

The book is long, thick, old and in good order. 



^d by Google 



92 

10. No. 1878. Patanjali-mah^bhdiyam-vyakaranam. On Gnmjiiar. 
This 18 a fragment of the great work of PaUmjali, the best wori 

on Sanscrit Graminar ; though ancient, and regarded as very difficult. 
The lutrat of Pdnini are brief in comparison. 

This fragment has the Cth adhydya or chapter complete, and part 
only of the 7th. The subject on Dhdtiit, or roots, and on Soman com- 
pound words. ' The writing on the label is erroneous. 

The leaves are paged 1 — 168 ; but with the following wanting in 
the midst 71—90, 121—125, 135, 144, 145, 154, 162—165. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, old with only one board, 
and one leaf damaged. 

11. No. 1879. Pracrh/a k&vmvdi. On Grammar. The forgoing 
seven are chiefly on Suhanta. This portion is chiefly on Tigkanta, re- 
lating to verbs. It treats of the letters, and meaning of various 
roots, and how verbs are formed from them. "Words traced totheit 
roots, with the affixes of moods, tenses, and persons. 

Also on some indeclinable words, nsed as affixes; giving tbe 
force or meaning of such words; incomplete, p. 1 — 89, also 99, the 
69th wanting. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, old : and, except two 
broken leaves, in good order. 

12. No. 1880. Pataajali Bkdsyam. On Grammar, by Patanjali. 
The 5th and 6th chapters so far complete. On forms of words. 
On declension of nouns, &c. This is part of a high, and difficult 
book, only studied by advanced scholars : its difficulty is said not 
to arise from any obaoleteness of language. 

As the name of the author is an epithet of ddi aetkan, a fictioo 
has been founded thereon, ascribing the work to ddiiitium. 

Note. — The rdcya-kdra is by Fetra Tvchi ; the bhdgya-idra by 
Patanjali i and the nitra kdra by Pdnini, 

This book is of medium thickness, long, old, damaged, p. I — 125, 
4 loose leaves. 

13. No. I88I. Fragment on Grammar, leaves 1 — S3, complete on 
the roots only. On ten kinds of roots, and their meaning. 

The book is long, thin, a few leaves a little injured. 



^d by Google 



14. Xo. 1882. Siddhauta-k&umadi-vydkymiam. 

By Pr&vdha manuramdi, A commentary on another grammatical 
Kork. 

From 1 — 25 complete on vowels, and on the coalition of vowels 
Ihrooghout. This is thefirstsection. There arc four other fragments. 

15. Vo. 1883. Vyakaranam, grammar. 

On the difierent landhU or coalition of vrords ending in vowels, 
and in consonants, and on the three genders ; also on indeclinable words. 
On Samdta or compound, words, and their declension. On roots, and 
how treated in the formation of words. The work is in prose 1 — 108, 
nnfinished. The book is long, of medium thickness, and in good order. 

16. No. 1884. 1.) Sabda puslacam, on voTds. 

A grammatical work, having the several words that are declined 

in the seven different cases, and also on the three genders ; but only of 

Hich words as end in vowels, three leaves only. 

2.) Samdta chacram — 2 leaves only. The mode of compounding 

words. A list of several words shewing how tbey are united, when 

following each other, so as to form a complex term. 

3.) Samata-ckacram, Ij leaf, ilucat, Telugu letter, \ leaf distinction 

of genders, a verse for school-use. 
4.) Telugu letter — On roots, the crude form, and the grammatical 

forms, examples given in various words. On indeclinable words. 
5.) Samdsa chacrn, in Tamil words, and character ; it exhibits vari- 
ous forms of compound words, some affirmative, some negative. 
The entire book is long, thin, in good order, some portions new ; 
Dot homogeneous in appearance. 

17. No. 1885. Fgakarema tara-tangroKa ; epitome of grammar. 
It is also known as Caaika-vrutli. In the 1st chapter the 1st and 
SA.pat€im each one complete, the 3d patam incomplete. 

On the crude forms ; the various terminations of the different 
esses ; the changes of which they are susceptible, until they assume the 
full grammatical form. 

— The sandhi prakernam, or section on the coalition of letters. 
— The taihoga vidhi — on the collocation of compound words. 

On roots. — Also some matter on tones, or accenU {ttara) pertain- 
ing to right enunciation— leaves 1 — 57 — at the end 3 broken, thereat in 
good order — the book is long, and thin. 



^d by Google 



IS. No. ]S86. Pracntti kaumudi vyakyanam. 

A cominentary on the Pracrnti-kaunm^. 

It treats of the Tittganta roots witb their affixes, modes of at- 
taching them. 

The book is a fra^pnent — the following leaves are wantintr 20, 27, 
28, 29, 30, 31, 36, 88, these are diverse, 39 — 4«, seven leaves are with- 
out any number. Some other matters connected with substantives. 
— Also a fragment of the Tarkka'taitra, or logic, from the anumma 

khandam. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, in good order. It ii 
nearly homt^eneous In appearance, but needs collating with others. 

19. No. 1887. Praeriga kaumudi. On Crrammar. 

This is only « fragment of the work> and needs collating widi 
other books in the collection : 193 leaves are wanting at the beginning, 
and it does not finish. Matter on the tubanta — some on the dvandara 
dual form ; 307 — S3S is on the tadjitan, another class, not complete. 

The book is long, and thin, and in general good order. 

20. No. 1994. Sect. 2. Maha Bkdst/am. 
By Patanjali vira tidhan. 

Words are divided into pSre&dham and uttaraMam. The pw- 
vadham contdns an enumeration of 6000 roots. This book relates to 
the uttarddham, the subjects being the formation of worda from roots 
or primitives, or compound words from simple ones, including the de- 
clension of nouns, examples in a great number of words. Dhdbt, the 
root ; kriya various practical words thence formed ; art'ha, the meaning 
of each formation. 

Thus much from the mulam, or original, is followed by a more 
lengthened commentary, or explanation. The work has some comfJete 
distinct portions ; but, as a whole, it is incomplete. It is long, of medi- 
um thickness, old ; and, in some places, damaged by wear. See pie- 
ceding notices. 

21. No. 2058. Vydkarana zdiiram — On G-rammar. 

By /'(intfu. This is a portion of the popular work in nUra. 
It relates to the formation of full meaning words £n>m the roots ; pages 
1 — 22 — beyond 11 leaves not numbered. 

The leaves differ as to age, and they are gnawed off at one end, 
as if by rats. 

The book is of medium length, tliin, damaged. 



^dbyGoOgli 



" J 



.' ;-y.v.y/'^. 



IX 



22. No. 2039. Vyakarana zattram. On Grammar. 

On nouns — on landhi or coalition of letters — words endiag with 
*ow^, and with consonants ; the three genders. On affixes, on cases, 
on roots of verbs, and some other matters ; but left incomplete. The 
leaves are numbered 1 — 36, and 20 other leaves are not numbered. 

The book is very long, and thin, on broad talipat leaves. The 
writing very close, and extremely small. 
83. Ko. S07S. Lmga nimayabhutkanam. 

On genders in grammar, chiefly in prose but examples in tlocat 
m given of the pvJinga, ttriUnffa, and ntgiunckaca linga, or masculine) 
feminine, and neuter genders. Some words are of two genders, and 
are exemplified. 

The work is by Rdma-turini (poet.) It is a fragment, and seems 
taken out of some book, and made up by itself. The leaves are 1 to 4 
—thence to 133 wanting, thence to 146 the end. 

The book is of medium length, thin, touched by worms : it will 
need collating with other books ; and it seems to have been subject to 
dishonest treatment. 

34. No. 3085. Bala pSdhaca karaca sat^aha, child's instruction 
on grammatical forms of words, leaves 1 — 28 ; and 55 — 76. 

SAadkara vivaranam ,* the six cases in grammar : Semma chacra 
collocation of words, with mode of declension. 

On affixes, kriyamdla, list of verbs. On the three genders. 

Another list of verbs — leaves 1 — 27, 9 leaves deva ndgari writ- 
ing. The book is long, of medium thickness, and in good order. 

35. No. 2055. Chiefly on Grammar. 

The Samara chacra, combination of words ; mode of uniting 
nouns by omitting the sign of the genitive case, as Rama hham for 
Ramtuya hkaita ; Pitambara - Fitknu, yellow garment Vithnu, and the 
bke, 3 leaves only ; then 7 leaves. Kriya mala on the conjugation of 
verbs, deficient at the beginning, 9 leaves onsonia noma tabda or nouns 
and pronouns, incomplete. Other two leaves contain tttloca in praise of 
Sha, and a tica or explanation of its meaning ; these belong to some 
other book : 21 leaves in all. 

A book without boards, of medium length, thin, on ttJipat leaves 
in good order. 



^d by Google 



96 

X. Historical, or Genealooy. 

1. No. 1157. Gotra pravara nimayam. 

An arrangement of tlie order and descent of rithU, or celebrat- 
ed seers, by their tribes. 

The descent of the existing gotra* (tribes) of Brahmaiu, and the con- 
nQcted races traced np to the seven riiltU of the present Manuwantera ; divid- 
ed into nine prakarattat or sections, and complete. I took out the name of 
Mandiiri Raghundt'haehdfya't son Ndrdyandrya because it implies that he 
lived in Mandar, of which little is known, except its ruins in the North. 

If this genealogical table could be at all depended on, it might 
be of use towards untying some difficult knots in pa«t history. 

The book was found amongst those in the Tetugu character. It 
is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 

fi. No. 1983. Vatu deva sudodaya. Some matters on the yadu- 
Komsa. The son of Nahusha was Jiyadki, and of his race Fasu- 
deoa the father of Kruhna was born, incomplete ; other matter is 
Vedantic. 

XI. Hymnolooy. 

1. No. 1741. Stotrat. These are short chants, each occupied with 
laudatory homage of some one deity. Of those in this book the 
first is praise of SUia, ascribed to Sancardcharya, complete, all 
tUxat. 

2.) Praise to Siva by Mallana — tlocat, complete. 

3.) Amnftdiffastottram — praise to Siva by Dandi, complete. 

4.) Haldyuta-stolra, on Siva. By Bala Rdma-alocat complete. 

5.) Maliya raja stuti, on Siva ; slocas, grant'ha lipi, with an explana- 
tion in ndgari letter, complete, book medium size, good order. 

9. No. 1754. 1.) Siva $aha$Taadautm, a series of 127 sloeat com- 
plete, reciting the thousand names of Siva panegyrically. 

g.) Sina noma tlottra Kttaca—only one leaf out of a centum of 
verses in praise of Siva. 

3.) Siva HoUra by Marcandeya, an asfttacam of eight tlocax, pr»iae 
of Siva, another athtaca, fewer feet to a line ; same subject. 
The book is long, thin, old, but in good order. 



^d by Google 



i. No. 1755. Chants from the Vedtu supposed. 

These consist of Sanscrit, and Tamil interaiingted, and belong 
to the work, usually styled Ndldpra prabaadam, or collection of four 
thousand stanzas by the 'Aluvdr. 

In the first tboosaad hj NamdJuvdr otherwise called Jaila g6pdlvar 
JO hjmns including the TirupUinda — " may'st thon flonrish many years." 
Also 10 hymns of Kuruk'ir tiambi, who was otherwise styled Pvltur - virin. 
Twenty hymns of Pariif&Ivdr, and thirty hymns of Kur&r nambi, 10 hymns 
by Tondaradipode 'Aluvdr, who derived his titular name from the dust of the 
feet of the Tolaries ol Vishnu. 

30 Hymns by Chttdi-kodiUta Ndchiyar, to awaken FifAna in the 
morning. 

120 Hymns by Sada gdpilvdr. 

100 Stanzas with da-eapo, by Ramanija. 

30 Hymns by Periyackan pilldi. 

4. No. 1756. Pat^DTic on the 1008 names of Fithnu, in verse, with 
a prose explanation ; the latter in the Telugu character. 

— i^a aahasranama — the 1000 names of Siva panegyrized. The 
handwriting of this hook varies ; some is old, and rude. 

The book is of medium size, and in good order. 
4}. No. 1759. Subrahmant/a tahatranama. 

The 1008 names of Karticet/a; tidc<u, with meaning in prose, 
complete. 

The book is of medium length, thin, old. 

5. No. 1771. Various pan^yrical chants. 

• — Nj&ta ~ datacam, a decade of sloctu, the original only — to place 

the soul, or mind, at the feet of Viihnu. 
— Sudaritanaihtacam an octave of distichs ; praise of the ckacra of 

Vithat. 
— Teti^ja-saptati — IQiloctu, original only, incomplete. 

This is in praise of Ramanaja, by his disciple Vedanta deitkar, 
the two first also. The Tamil name of Yefi-ri^a, or Rdmanuja, is Yempt. 
lor. 

—A few loose leaves, not connected, and requiring collation with 
other books. 



^d by Google 



— * Ala-vanlar-si6ttram, praise of an Aluvar, whose Sancrit name is 
Yammiackarya. This piece contains from the 18th to the 60th 
tloca : it is by the said 'Aluvar in praise of Vithnu. 

— Bhatya-cdra-itotlTam, two copies of 10 tlocai each, in praise of 
Ranwn^a, the title meaning learned in languages ; applied alio 
to Sancardckarya, and to Madhvachdrya. 

— Mangalam, 10 ihca*, without comment, in praise of Rdmanuja, 
writer unknown. 

— Mukunda mdldi — praise of Vithnu by Kulatec'hara aluvar — com- 
plete, in all 28 leaves. 

The book is long, thin, in some places broken, with J leaves 
gone. 

6, No. 1775. Various tracts. 

1.) Rangha ndt'ka ttottra tafacam, tlocas, S leaves, complete. A 
centum of stanzas in praise of Vuhnu, at Snrangkam, near TVicAi- 
Tiopoly. 

S.) Hanumat-cacucham, »loca», incomplete. 

Praise of Hanuman, and after it a mantra, or invocation for pro- 
tection : this form is used as a defence against any evil, on a journey. 

•+. [Tbe word eavucham moans ■ coat of mail, as a lileraij term; iE difiers Irom ttdtfn'ai 

luniitg alio k mantra, and from mmntra bj having alio a itSttnt, II ii abo nwd with lodi* 
ceremonies and modocs of fingers, not employed with the 8im}ile tt6ttTaS\ 

3.) Vuhntt-pavgaram. The nest of Vkhrai, slocas, incomplete — praise 
imploring to be under VUhnv^i care. 

4.) Vishnu sahatrandmam, slocat incomplete. The one thousand 
names of Visbna, It is used daily after eveoing homage by Vaithna- 

5.) Qaruda cavuchemt, sl6ca», complete. 

Praise to the vehicle of Vithnu for protection, as to the body 
only. 

6.) VUhnu-itottram, slocat, incomplete. 

Praise of Vishnu. 
7.) Veneatesvara-ttvttram, slacas, incomplete. 

Praise of the form of Vishnu at Tripcty. 

"'■•■. ^ ■ . ,.■ ,'.•. -'4 - cY dc.^-..^^ L-»^ 

■■ ' • ' ■■-'-..-„.,. . -'*^j-.^,A^ lic-v^ -f/'At <><-«^ 



P ik 



99 JC\ 

8.) Paryaytiia - sloitra, five alocat, complete. 

Praise of the fire emblematic^ inBtruments of Vuhmt — 1 discus, 
2 shell, 3 club, 4 sword, 5 bow. 

Various detached tlocat follow, 23 in number, on different mat- 
tat, e. g. when the soul departs where does it go ? 

The book is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 
7 No. 1973. Satmatan/alaAari, ilocat. 

B7 Sanearachdrya. Praise of Parvati, and a prayer to Parvati, 
Alao—Mrjiat^eya japa, prayer to Siva, complete. A few dis- 
tinct various mantrat. The leaves are numbered 99 — 1^, hence it is 
taken out from some other book. This one, as a whole, b of medium 
length, thin, damaged by insects, and by breaking. 

8. No, 1976. Various hymnology. 
— Rudi ttta>am-tl6eai — praise of all the attributes, or properties of 

Vishnu, two leaves complete. 
— Athta il6ki eight stanzas, explaining the meaning of the Vuhntt 

mantram, the 8 lettered one. 
— Sambat- cttmdra prabhati, homage to the form of Vishnu at Tiru 

nardycma pwam, near Seringapatam, Mysore. 
Gtritha-tvami-maTiffala sdtsanam. Praise to a form of Vishnu, lord 

of the hill. 
— Samhat cumara mangaldahtaca stuti. 
Kight slocaa in praise of the aforesaid Sambat cum&ran, popular- 
ly known by the corresponding Tamil name Chelva ptUay. 
— G6pala mangala iduanam, praise of Krvihna. 
— Vencatdchaletvara mangala tassanam. 

Praise of the form of Vithnu at Tripeti. 
— Haiti girt Uha mangala sdatanam. 

Praise to the form of Vishnu, at little Conjeveram. 
— Prdt'hana panchacam, five stanzas of prayers. 
— Sri ttavam, praise of Lacshmi — so far each one complete. 
— Sudetriiana athtaca, two stanzas only, pruse of the chacra, or 
discus of VishvM. 
The entire book is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 



^d by Google 



100 

9. No. 1989. Pdltica-iahairamatia, iloeca only. 

By Vedantaehdrya, head of the Vadagalca. 

In 3S padahig, or sections. 

One tbonanad 4liea», in diScnli latiKQftgt, on occupied in common pluw on tb* 
■lippen of tbe image of VUhnu at SHrangham, aear Trichinopolj ; inch u— die foiu- 
tion — the cleuuing with irater — the eorering with flowers— the embroidered oraatoeDti Ac. 
It a difficult to think of paerilit; going eo far in recent idolatry. 

10. No. 1991. &H-ffuna-retna kotham. The jewel casket of £aai- 
m%s disposition, il6ea», and some comment in Canarese, but granl'ha 

letter. 
Praise of the excellent temper of Lacthmi at Sri-rangham, neir 
Trichinopoly, complete. The hook is long, thin, recent, gnawed by 
rats at one end. 

11. No. 1996. Sudarisana ttottroM, praise of the chacra — mark oa 
the shoulders of ydtthnamu. 

Praise on making the namam on the forehead. 

The same on marking the middle line with a fRoniram, 
—The mode of offering sacrifices, p, p. 5 — ^9 not complete. 
■—Praise of Krishna — leaf 1 — 7. 

These would seem to be fragments of two books. 

This book is long, very thin, and in good order. 

12. No. 1998. Various hymnology. 
By Sri Vattangam. 

1.) Sri V&icont'ha ttatam, praise of the lord of V&icont'ha, that ii 
Vuhnu. 

S.) ' Adi manutkya itavam, praise of the first man, which is, it seems, 
a title of VUhnu at Sri rangham, near Trichinopoly. 

3.) Sri rangha rt^a itavam, praise of VUhnu, at the same place, lit 
and 2d tatacat, complete. 

Ae.) Vertcatenara mangalam, praise of VUhtm at J)r^eti, complete. 

5.) iSH guna^attta-kotham, praise of the temper of Lacthm 'the 
jewel casket of her excellence,' complete. 

The entire book is long, thin, old, in good order, and in small 
neat writing. 

IS. No. 3003. Cihama-ahSdati, 16 tUcat, complete — on the cle- 
mency of Rangha nal'ha at Trichinopoly. By Vedantach&rya tfSb 
of Vtda Vyata Bhatta : of the tMtra class, praise. 



^d by Google 



4^ 

/ 10 1 ^ 

There is appended aihyiUrM. ehinta, lUeat, wanting 5 leaves in tlie 
aiddie. ItcoDtaina addresses ht Vithnu on the »oiil, and its safety, with re- 
gies from Yithnu. It is of the oiTstic theological kind, and resembling the 
German manner on religious topics. 

The entire book is of medium length, old, and damaged. 

14. No. SOSl. Two connected subjects. 

1.) ' JlavoRtar-ttottram, praise of Vithnu, aa Rangka nat'ha at Tri- 
chinopoly by an 'Aluvar otherwise named Yamunacharya. The 
tidcas have no Hca or comment. The leaves are numbered G9 — 79. 
%.) Sri guna retna-cotham, praise of the temper of Lacthmi aa con- 
sort of Rangka ndt'ha. 

By Paraaara Bhatta, 61 tlocat, complete. 

The leaves are numbered 80 — 92 in continuation of the above, 
lint shewing both to be part of some larger book. This portion, aa a 
whole, is long, thin, and in good order. 

15. No. S04@. Various hymnology. 

Two leaves marked 46, 47 coatain the last part of a lahatranama at 
pmse of the thousand names of Vishnu, and a portion from the anittdtttusa- 
parvam of the Bk&ralam, 227th adh&yaya. 

— 2 leaves praise of the 108 names of Ganina, complete. 
— 2 leaves praise of Sri Rama, complete. 
~-li leaf praise of name of Siva, complete. 

— 1 J mental bathing, by thinking on sacred riveri, with praise of them. 
— 2 leavea praise of the name of Lacthmi, complete. 
.—1 leaf the great mantram, to the siddha Lacthmi, or sncoess giving 
goddess. 

12 leaves — AdUga hrudayam, heart of the sun ; that is, agreeable to 
tta ron, or to Vithnu, as residing therein ; tldcat only, and from the araM/a 
parMM of the Bharatam, Krishna to Arjuna, 
} leaf— praise of Siva, tldea. 

1 leaf— 'tufifya eavvcham, praise with invocation to the sun — to defend. 
1) leaf— praise to the name of NaratitAa, tUctu. On the 108 names 
tt Vitknu, ctnnplete. 

1 leaf — [H-Biae to the 108 names of ^in'or ParvatL 
IJ leaf— 'praise to the name of Siva, 108 names, complete. 
1} leaf— praise to the 108 names of Naratinha ; common stansas. In 
*n 31 leaves, nnmbered 46 — 76, as if port of some otlier book. 

This, as a vrhole, is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 



^d by Google 



IG. No. ^47. Various panegyrics, chiefly of the eacti oiSica, under 
different n&mes. 

],) Gduri - cUuacam, 10 tlacas (wanting the 1st) in praise of Parvati, 
the white goddess. 

2.) Anna pumi - dasacam, Tpart o{ 10 sloceu (wanting at the ban- 
ning) in praise of BAastrni, with promise of plenty of ail things to 
htm who uses it. 

3.) Vidya-deaacam, 10 Woco*, nearly complete; addressedtoParraii, 
to give the knowledge ; which is lauded. 

4.) Sarasvati mantra jt^am, charms, with prayers of low muttered 
utterance, invoking Saratoati, the lacti of Brahma, and patroness 
of learning. 

5.) Anna p&nui stSttram — pruse to Parvati the giver of plenty, com- 
plete. 

6.) Tripura tuntari st6ttram, praise to the tacti of Siva, as the des- 
troyer of three towns. 

7.) Savuntariyalahari — 100 alocas in praise of Parvati, complete : as- 
cribed to Sancaracharya. 

8.) Chdmala dandaeam, lengthened lines in anapaest measure, pruse 
of Parvati. 

The book is small and old, but in good order, small hand writing. 

.17. No. 2061. See. VI. 7. The rest panegyrics. 

2.) Pr^se to Vishnu in dandaeam lines ut tupra. 
The general subject is homage to Viiknu, 

S.) Sri rangha-gadyatn, panegyric in prose, on the form of Viahnu at 
Trichinopoly, complete. 

4.) V&iamt'ha gadyam, panegyric, in prose, on the paradise of Viah- 
nu, complete. 

5.) SH guna ratna kotkam, tloccu in praise of LacAan, jewel casket 
of her qualities. 

6.) Sri-rangha nat'ha tuprabadum, very early homage, at dawn, to 
yithttu at Trichinopoly, complete. 

7.) Sri rangJta rdja ttdttram, sldcaa, in praise of the same. 

8.) Sri Vencateaa niprabddam — early dawn homage to Vithnu at Tri~ 
petif in »l6cat complete. 

9.) Sri Fencal^ga mangala sassanam, praise to the same of the epitha- 
iamium kind. 



^d by Google 



I(l3 ^ ' 

- iO.) Varada-r^a tuprabadam, early dawn homage to the form of 
VMau at Conchi (or ConjeTeruo) in ilocas, complete. 

H.) Farada rafa ttottram, praise to the same, in tloceu, complete, 
K.) Paranctua-pancha-mmtati, 25 tl6cat in praise of Nam-alvar, as 
a polemic. 

13.) Parancwa - athlacam, an octave of 8 slocas, complete, in praise 
of the same. 

14.) Sri-ttavam, praise to Lacthmi, in ihctu, complete. 
The book is of medium size, and in good order. 
The leaves ntunbered from 7 to 30, the last 15 containing the 
tbore panegyrics. 
18. No. S062. ,SW rangha nat'ha it6ttram. 
— Slocat in praise of Vishnu at Trichinopoly, including also an in- 
complete copy of the Cdveri mdbatmyam, ax legend of the river 
Cavery ; in other books termed Sri'Tongha makatmyam. 
Hiis book is of medium length, but thin, in good order, the 
leaves numbered 35 — 50 less 43d. It hence appears to have been taken 
oDt of some otlier book, and made up distinct ; though incomplete. 
i9. No. 2063. Praise of Vuhnu, and Siva. 

1.) Vith«u-bhujcatgam~-^rBi.ae of Vithnu, in a kind of stanza ; so writ- 
ten as to give the form of a serpent : complete in 16 tlocat, on 7 
leaves. 
i.) Siva~ihufa7iffam, priuse to Siea, like stanza ; 24 lUtcas, complete, 
on 9 leaves. 
The book is of medium l«igth, thin, and slightly injured. 
20. Ko. 2064. Ragha-viru-gadgam, praise of Rdma, in prose, by 
Vedantacharya, head of the Vadagala sect ; complete, the leave* 
numbered 58 — 68. 
21; No. £065. Vaiioua panqyrics. 

1.) Varada-rdja-Panchaaat, praise of tlie form of Vishmi, at Conje- 
veram, in 50 stanzas, oomplete, 4 leaves, ^y Vedantdchartfa, head 
of the VadagakiB. 
2.) Sm^at cumdra-ttoUra, 10 stanzas on one leaf, in praise of » 

deity in Mysore ; termed Ckelva pUlay in Tamil. 
3.) Yeti raja taptati, 70 stanzas, complete, in praise of Itamanvja 
the 'Ahvdr. 

Digitized by Google 



:o4 

4.) Cahania thodasi, 9\ leaves, 16 stanzas complete; on the com- 
pasnon of Rai^handt'ha, a form of Vishnu at TrichiDopolj. 
By Vedantacharya, son of Veda Vytua Bhatta. 

5.) Rangha n&t'ha mahithi, 1 leaf, praise of the lacti of Etmgka 
nat'ha, or Lacthmi ; 10 stanzas, not complete. 

6.) Bhdgavat-dhyana-tobana, steps towards a meditation on deitj: 
otherwise termed antar-jtfdti-ttuti, or praise of the inward light 
22 stanzas, complete, by Vedanl&chdrya. In all 17 leaves, but of 
different length, and sizes. 

The book is long, thin, damaged by wonni. 

3S. No. S066. VithnU'tahatra n&ma Mtotira — oumtrat, praise of the 
thousand names of FuAnu, with invocation; <^ociu, without coo- 
ment, incomplete. Ascribed to Vydia ; and said to be from the 
amuditiica parvam of the Bh&gavatam ; leaves 43 — SO, as if part 
of some larger book. This one is of medium length, thin, and in 
good order. 

83. No. 2068. Various panegyrics. 

1 .) DoBovatdra vithayaca tupraiddam. 

One sicca to each of the avatdrtu of FUhnu, in praise for recit- 
ing in the very early morning, 4 leaves complete, 

3.) Vara mangaldthtacam, 8 sl6ca$, complete, used as salutations, on 
approaching any very great man; wishing that Brahma, Fuhnu, Siw, 
the celestials, seers, hills &c., may convey benefits, and benedic- 
tions. 

3.) Four lUeat, from the vairaga tatacam of the Bhartri-karlyam, 
S leaves. 

4.) Five leaves, praise concerning Siva, 9 »ldca$, complete. 

5.) ' Krithna gadyam, prose, panegyric on Kruhna, 5 leaves, incgm- 
plete. 

XII. Incaktatioms ; that is, matOrat, sometimes with yentrat, <x 
diagrams. 

[These according to the object to whom addressed ; the subject 
matter ; and effect sought to be obtained ; may be either benevtdent 
or malevolent : simply precatory, or maledictory.] 
001. No. 1206. Section 2, leaves 2—13. 

Sudaritana fiSina vithayam, on sacrifice offered to the duura (of 
missile discus) of Vithnu ; the aumira, or symbols, tetnira, or diagw" 



D,„lzed.,G00gIC 



/ 105 > ' ^ 

ifid formule ; aruU os authority from the ved<u ; and prose accompani- 
ment. 

This is the larger part of a book long, thin, touched by worms. 
See A. c. XII. 

01. No. 1S59. Vajioiu miscellany, on 36 leaves, from differ- 
ent books, dlHerently paged — containing chiefly panegyrics, and 
charms. 

2—6. Nava grUAa ttoltra, aUeaa, by Vyd$a. Praise, with a 9<»rof 
■d(HatioD of the planets (Sabaism.) It includes praise of FuAittf, dwelling in 
the son, 

4 leaves, ' Adilya-kriidayam, " hevt of the san," Agaaya told this to 
Sri Soma ; it includes a mantra, an address to the son, by the nse of which 
he would overcome Savana ; said to be taken from the Sdrndganam. 

1 leaf, some tldau, a devotee praises the snn, as Ndr&j/ana, and Dherma 
putra, 

2 leaves, Gamda Camcham, ctnsplete : a chum to secure protection 
fiom makes, with long life, health, &c. — tloau, and prose ; addressed to the 
vehicle of Vuhmi. 

1 leaf, Surjfa Cavuckam, »16c<u, with prose— [vaise to the sun, with a 
dunn : the benefit being to remove disease. 

5 leaves, Sudaritana Cavm^tatn, praise and charm, addressed to the 
&eiB of FiuAnv, Meat and prose. The object to attain things desired. 

7 leaves, Vithntt Capvcham, and R&ma Cavueham,hy VUvamitra, 
coBidete. The object of both is to secure possMsion of things desired ; very 
eilffisive, sometimes meaning the death of enemies. 

Also Krwhna-adutStira lata-nama tt6ttra, tidcat. Praise of Krukna 
b; 108 names, said to be from the Brahmdnda-purdnam, the apar&kkanda ; 
t disotmcse between the carth-goddesa, and the serpent Sisha ; the object, to 
ranove all sin. 

5 leaves, ndgari letter, containing octaves in praise of Lae$hm, of 
Sima, of ParvaH, and of VoKoiiia, the god at Tripety. 

The leaves are of various lengths, a bundle of difibrent tracts ; but 

with mii^ of matter. 

1. No. 1723. Contains, in the middle— iMmo caeucham, two leaves, 

pruse, with a charm to secure the protection of Rdma. Also the 

Gatfotri cavucham, a chann to secure protection by means of the 

Oayairi, or primary mantra. 



DM,zedoy Google 



106 

S. No. 1750, Yentra$. This is a small book on talipat leaves, it 
consists entirely of dii^iams ; squares subdivided into smaller squaies, 
and with numbers on some of the squares ; in one on all of them. 
Such are the squaies used in spells only j but spells have letters, 
not numbers. Hence the squares in this book have been conjec- 
tured to be plans of the jAt'ha, or seat of the images of various gods 
vrithin the garh'ha-mantapa, or last recess in temples. 'Riere is 
however no vmting to guide to a decision. The leaves are in con- 
fused order. 

The book is in good preservation. 
S. No. 1740. Three books, or sections of books, on various magical 

matters. 
J.) Praponja saram, suirat with explanation. 

In the b^inning it is stated that the different letters of the alphabet 
are the bodies of the gods. Fifty letters are clansed into fonrteen traras 
sounds, or modes, to be written on sixteen squares, or other forms widi the 
name of a god, and kjapa dAifdnam, wmnttwed meditation, as a mode of ho- 
mage. 

— Whichever god's name is used — as S&ma Krvhtut &c the assiataneeor 
that god will be procured. 

Various mantrat, or spells, and mode of writing — !□ the letters nsed as 
Buch. lite forming sqaarea (magical) ; certain modes of caloulation, if the 
amount, or diS^noe, or quotient, as die case may be, comes out right, the god 
invoked will appear, if not right will not appear. 

— SnAna pijdHtiti, batiiing in water, with appropriate mantToi, or mut- 
tered formides. 

—Jtiana tacti prafAdna vuuUram, a special charm, to procure tlie power 
of knowledge. 

— Sdtna praCh&na mantram, a specif mantra, to procure what is desir- 
ed ttxuaiiter,—M6esha prcfhana mantram, a special prayer to i»x>cnre 
bettificatiai. 

— VardKi-matarmt, charm addressed to a «u(t, and NaraHnka mant- 
ram, (me addressed to the fifth avaiara of FiiAnti, for special objects. 

—Paneha vaclra Siva mantram, a charm, addressed to the five Cued Si- 
va ; and various other charms. 

This section, or book is from Ist to 36tb padalam, or chapter, leaf I to 
101 ; but remains incomplete. 

The preceding are wholly in prose. 



^d by Google 



'f""^'''-'" ,07 51,, 

S.) Manlra idrani — essence of charms by Damotara, IS padaiamt, 
ilScas, with some prose. It contains mantrat named after diff««nt 
deities aa Foe-Devi, or Saramati, for riches ; Irtdrani; yku-Bkad- 
ra ; Hanum^ ,■ Sarab'hetcara, a beast ; Vardhi, the taeti of the 3d 
aeatdra, g^ven also to Parvati. The firuits of the different manirm, 
that is, intended effects, are specified. 
This sectton, or book is complete. 

S.) Yfntra-tdram, spirit of diagrams. 

Various B^uaies, and other more complex figures of magical pur- 
port, and known b; different names ; BapuratAa zUcta; atri -$6tra; rae- 
AogiM (to kill savages) Qopeia-yaUra : Sarya yentra ; Santma gopala 
ftntrai Dkara-ifentra ; HanMnat ytntra ; VaraH-yentrd ; Rama yentra; 
and mimy others. These are in the form of sIocom, and the section re- 
maim incomplete. 

The entire book ia loDg, thick, rather old, but in good order. 

4. No. 1764. Mantra and cavuckam. 

The Sudaritana judld mantram, the fiery diwus charm, used 
against evil spirits, against goblins, devils, wild-beasts ; so that no evil 
may befal £tom any of them. The Rdma cavucham, Rdma'i coat of 
nuui. In this, with the charms, signs are made on the different mem- 
bers of the body, to be protected in those members. 

4J. No. 1766. Mantrat &c. 

1.) Kartaf>ireyaryuna mantram, 7 leaves. 

2.) „ yentram, 8J „ 

3.) „ mala mantra, incomplete. 

5. No. 1775. The second section is Hanurndt'COKucham. Hanu- 
man's coat of mail, tl6ca$, incomplete. 

— Praise of Hanuman, and then a mantra, or spell, directed to him ; 
the whole used as a defence against any evil, as when on a jour- 
ney, or the like. 

6. No. 1860. Rudra - ydmalam, dona prakamam. By Ydmala, ' 
This book is ceremonial, with gifts ; but it is difficult to find for it 
a better location. 

Beference to the sacrifice of Daesha, and origin of Yira Bhadra. If 
stirs ire aeon during the day, or If a tree be cut, and Uood Sows from il, soma 
eril is prognosticated, for which ceremoaies with mantrat to be uabd, are pre- 
scribed. Grifts spAdfied, in order to remove any severe diseaae. Ceremonies 
iritii spells, to destroy the troops of an enemy ; otho^ to avert untimdy deaths. 



^d by Google 



108 

A varielj of caaee'conndered to be indicative of iU : sonoo of which apyc&r 
in other books, some not — for every eucb evil, either a suitable gift toa Brak' 
man is prescribed, or else a idrUi, or ezpiatorjr ceremony to avert, or pievcot 
the evil. In these respects the book partakes of the prat/asehU part of 
laeerdoiat law. [Those aibresaid cases are so numerous that a livelihood to 
Brahmans would not be wanting from this source alone, were it fully obeyed. 
It is artful cunnii^, operating on superstition ; ruling, and living upon people 
by means of superstitious fear.] 

7. No. 1869. N&ityica mantra vydhymam, explanation of manirai 
used at special seasons. The Sandhya vandana mantra is used every 
morning, in' household worship. The book contuns the ueait- 
ing of various forms of muttered prayer, at meah, on sacrifices, 
and many other occasions. It contains verses from the Vedai, tloca 
and prose intermingled. By Varada rq/a, 16 leaves, incomplete. 

Another IS leaves contain the Savitri vidya. Agatiya in dis- 
course with Nm'eda, a special mantra, accompanied by certain motions 
of the fingers, feet &c. This is of the precatory, or devotional iiziA\ 
not incantation of evil. 

The book is long, thin, and in good order. 

8. No. 1931. Aahta tloki, complete. 

Chattu iloki, incomplete. 
The book contains some mantras of the Vauhnava class, with an 
explanation in the Canarese language. It is long, of medium thickness, 
and in good order. 

9. No. 1979. Commentary on mantras. 
1.) Mantrdrt'ha priti bataka tatva dipica. 

An explanation of the Vauhnava muta mdnira of eight letters, 
or syllables ; that is O'm Nardyana ndmaha. 
S.) Dvaytkrfha priti bataka tatva dipica, an explanation of anodier 

mantra, termed d/o&yam containing twenty-five syllabic letters. 
3.) Charama tloca priti pdtaca tatva (fipica, explanation of the cila- 
rama mantra, of thirty-two syllabic letters, and others, put into 
distichs, and here explained in prose. 
' [These mantras are of frequent use, precatory, and the exptana- 
tion is serviceable. It is impossible to overlook the coincidence with 
the Hebrew Cabbala.} 

The book is long, of medium thickness, and in good order, re- 
cent in appearance, and complete. 



^d by Google 



A 



109 X " ( 



10. No. 1999. J/oflfras, three books. 

1.) SudarUana Manttam, iloetu, seven leaves, complete. Praise of 
the missile weapon of Vitknu, as biirnt in on the shonlders of 
votaries ; and by them used as a chaim : evil spirits and devils, it ia 
stated, will depart. 

i.) AApavatam krama, flScoM. 

Telugn character, complete, the ritual of fire-offerings, or Ao- 
nam, with the customary mantrtu. These are daily obserrances. 
3.) Aghora nUa - kemtha mantram, prose, Canarese character, incom- 
plete. Charms, including praise, addressed to Siva, in his terri- 
ble, or destructlTe form. 
I) blong, thin, in good order. 2) is short, thin, touched by insects. 3) two 
leaves, good order. 

It mi^t be well to separate them, aa being written in three dis- 
tinct characters. 

II. No. S095. Mantra tdttram. Incantations, fifleen leaves, incom- 
plete. Various charms or formules, for health, or for protection, 
or for wealth, or destruction of enemies. These are mostly address- 
ed to PatvaU, under various names. One is addressed to Bkairava, 
a form of Siva, and is intended to procure wealth. ^ 

The book is short, thin, in good order. 

It appears to be part of some la^er book, the leaves being num- 
bered 37 — 51, without beginning or end. 

XIII. Lexicographical. 
1. No. 1905. Amaram. Two fragments of a Lexicon. 

The Amara cotha, or Amara Miiaha, from the name of the author : 
who was a Jaiaa, First fragment, contains parts of the 1st and Sd ctat- 
itmt, or books ; the 1st edndam from tvaya to die, 10 leaves, incom- 
pleta ; the 2d cmdam &om bM-vetrga, five other vargat, or sections, but 
aot in r^pilar <n-der, intermediate vargat are wanting. 

Second jragment, Sd cdndam wants the van&u«hadi-varga, the rest 
are complete, being nine in number : 3d cmubm, only 2 vargai; the vit- 
et&anigraha, and tangima, 3 are wanting, as this edndam, when complete, 
has 5 vargat. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, and touched by insects 
throughout. 



^d by Google 



no 

S. No, J906. Ainaram, a Lexicon. 

The Ist edndam, from tvarga to vdri complete. 

The 2d cmtdam, from Bku to ntdra varga, complete. 

The 3d candam, 5 vargat complete. The work is in 3 books, snd 
this copy would be complete, only that leaves 14, 18, 51, 76 are want- 
ing. There remains 93 leaves. The book is of medium length, «nd 
thickneaa ; small hand writing ; old, and injuied. 

3. No. 1907. Amaram, a Lexicon. 

The 1st book complete in 12 sections, from nerga to vari-varga. 

The Sd book, from BhB, the 6th or mantuhya varga, is wanting, 
thence to the 9th F^duga-varga, which is defective ; and the following 
Sutbv varga wanting. The book is of medium length, and thickness, 
and much damaged. 

The latter half differs in size, and appearance, from the first one. 

4. No. 190S. Amaram, a Lexicon. 
This copy has three books complete. 

Isl. Seerga (o criH. 

8d. Shu lo ndra, 10 aeclioui. 

ad. oitiiha nifrafM to LiHgddi S sections. 

The book is of medium length, and thickness, on broad (alipat 
leaves, and in good order. 

5. No. 1909. .^dmoratft, a Lexicon. 

A nearly complete copy, but not homogeneous. 

1st book Mverga to vari, Telugu letter. 

£d book b^ to cihStriya, the 8tb, two more wanting, 

3d book vUetha nigraha to Ungadt Kmgraka. The S last books 
in grant'ha letter. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, olj, and a little damaged ; 
the leaves are of different lengths. 

6. No. 1910. Part of a IXctionary, on the label erroneously Belum 
eotham. It is a fragment, containii^f some Words, with criticlBmB 
on the Amrita eStha : where that afflrms a word to be used only in 
the plural, this asserts a singular also ; aftd where the Amaram says 
singular only, this asserts a plural also. Some words in the Ama- 
roBt are without genders defined ; this book gives the gender. It 
wants the proper beginning ; has two books ; but does not finish ; 
and is without the author's name. Authorities are quoted ; among 
them are CaU-dasa's poems. 

The book is long, thin, and touched by worms. 



^d by Google 



7. No. 2074. iVtJma Unffdna sauanam, a Dictionary. 

B; -jtmrUa linha — ilScai without any tica or comment. 
ITie Ist candam from sverga-varga down to vdri-varga, complete 
■0 lar, on S5 leaves, not numbered. The book is of medium length, thin, 
without boards, and in good order. 
XrV. Logical. 
1. No. 1901. lHyanatdstra d^nca, lamp of logic. 

By Saua J}bara ; leavefl 1 to 70 of the v^lam, or original. Of 
this mulam the book contains the following divisions. 
Matgala vdtam, on prefatory praiie of anj work bj others. 
A ^d heJ td ra raiam, auerU niae padart'liat, or eeneial c]ass», and ititt ondhakiram, 

darkneis, ii not inelnded in Hjai light. 
KarantUA vitant, on caiuation, primai? and Kcondar?. 
8aM-vitam, on the negative prindple, or female enei^ in creation. 
JfandniUtn vdtam, on the power ol mmd ; mind iii its own nile, glanecs to great dit- 

■tances at pleainre. 
U6e»1ia-t>itam, abuace of p»in, or Krrow is bliu, there it ntms other. 
With portions of nther divisions incomplete. 
PrtU^, light, a commentary on the foregoing on the mangala va- 
ian; that on the andhak&ra v^am very deficient ; only 11 leaves in all. 
The entire book is long, of medinm tliicknees, slightly touched 
lij worms. 
«. Xo. 1903. Tarhha hhdiha, on Logie. 
By Ketava Mitra, the original only, 

This fragment contains 1. pralgaetha, or self evident proofs, nnumri nam, doubtful, or 
iderential proof— this very incomplete ; IS ieavee only in all. 
Another book. 

Satta Dharyam—-paxt of a work by Sassa Dhara of which the 
[ooper title is perhaps Nydya sfutra dtpica, as in the foregoing. This 
fragment coot^ns the mca^ala v&tam, the andkokdra vdlam, the kdnma- 
ta vofam, and the tacU vaiam, the rest wanting. 

The MMQ (fUrvam ii a «on of ■cholaMicdispntition. 1. Whether any Iiudatoi; poem 
ibooMbe prefixed toanywoit ; denied ; affirmed as neodfuL 2. Whether darintitli t« be add- 
ed to other general categoriesi affirmed, hot by aome aeni8d,a* necMsarilyindaded under 
tfjat, being rimply the absence of Ught, 8. Whether there is, or is not a First can»e ; denied 
It KnK; hm h«e «SnMd.4. Whether there it a female energr (negative principle) m 
StMioD. denied 1^ aome, but hei« affirmed : much beyond is wanting. This id fragmeM 
eontaiiu 1 S leaves, shorter than those of the first portion. The two boots, taken together, arq 
Mhcr long, thin, and in good order. 



,db, Google 



112 

3. No. 1904. Turkha hatha tica, coiuineiitary on a logical work. 
By Goeerdhana. Four kkandat, or divisiona, are complete, 1 praiy- 

acaha. 2 anumdnam, 3 upamdnam, compaiison or analogy, 4 aiJfdam, toti- 
inony. 

Besides there is the afina vabK^, polemical, to prove that there 
is a difference between the paramdtma or heaveoly soul ; i. e. God, and 
ihejivatma, or human soul : consequently the discussion is opposed to 
the Vedanta, or advdita system. 

The book is rather long, thin, and in good order. 

4. No. 1911. '^nantai^JptcaffytiAya, a commentary on another faool, 
entitled VuKnoya driihti. 

By Srtmat Rdmandt^ha vidnSn, two adKySyai, two more wanting. 
Discussions, in a l<^cal form, on subtle positions ; confuted with equal 
subtilty. 

Sva praeeUata-vdtam, asserted that Tteara (the moon F ) does not shine 
with his awa splendor ; this book maintains that he does. 

Pramdna vdtam, the Vidai by some are deued to be a rult, this book 
asserts that they are a rule. 

VSia ab&unuh&yatva-v&tam, asserted that the vidoM are the work of 
men ; this book denies, and muntains that the vidat proceed from God. 

Brahnvx is asserted to be the first cause of the world, this book denies 
and affirms that Inara (applicable to both Viiknu and Siva) is the First cause. 

Sarniiif&tikramam, the rales or obserranoes of the class of strict asce- 
tics. These are confirmed by anthorities fnmi the Vtdat, tiie Smritu or law 
books, the Bhagamtt'gUa ; and there is tome umilar matter. 

The leaves number from 1 to 211, but 174, 175, 198, are want- 
ing. The book b long, of medium thicknessi touched by insects, to- 
wards the end. 

5. No. 1917. Tatva ehinldmam pracdtam, 

A commentary' on a work called Tatva chintdmani. By Sigi 
datla. On Logic, in prose. 

It ralUw only lo the diTiaion Urmed pratgaetlum, which b complete. 
It cantainB the following v&tai ot discmtiona mangalt—pTamiHga — tama-vifit—A- 
hdoam voya-pratyaetha — manivata. 

The book is long, of medium thicknessj (148 leaves) and in good 
order. 

6. No. 1886. At the end of this book is a fragment on the TarUa 
tiutra, or Logic ; from the division termed anumdnam : some uncon- 
nected leaves. They look nearly homogeneous, with the other 
leaves ; but may perhaps belong to some other book. 



^d by Google 



-^' '■'■'■' ■ ' 113 Xl\^ 

7. No. 1S88. Maai s&ram, jewel essence. 

B7 Gopi ndthan. The following matters are contained. 
1 — 6 wtdnffota vitam, Bbont preface*. 
7 — S3 praminga vdtan%, on the stuidard of ialj. 
M — St pratgaeiha parieh'hidam, on ducriminUing nbstantire tfaingB. 
M— ISl anutndna khattdam, OD arguing from doubtful things, or circumttantial {Moof. 
18! — 186, on inference from comparison ; proof from analogy. 

The work remains incomplete. The book is long, thick, and new. 

8. No. 1889. Skadkarica vivechanam. 
By Bkavaaanda VagUa Bkatta. 

L?er 1 — 21 co[npl<>te ; vibhaeli, effect of tlie union of words in regimen 
or concord. 22 — 67 anumati vieh&ram, on the consent, or freedom of the wUL 

The teftTes 34, 57, 58, 60, are wanting : loaf 68 — 83, various matters 
on logic ; bejond 10 leaves par&marua valam— on the will. One leaf on 
tunfdti vdlam, or agreement. Three leaves vithai/ata vdtam, on sensation 
*ni perception. Two leaves on the unumana khanda, anumati vichdram, 
MaAparAmarisariehdram. Leaves numbered 2, 6, 8, 10, on logic without co- 
berence. Bcjond 1 — 18 ritpaiti vdtam, and tanta bhoda. Three leaves on 
Blutgatata dr&dktta, worship of deitj', this complete. 

Three loose leaves beyond on the anum&na kkanda, unfinished. 

The latter, and more miscellaneous portion of this book has 
leaves agreeing in size with No. 1900 ; collation is needed. 

9. No. 1891. Tarkha bkdiha mulam. 

By Kitava misra. An original work on logic, with an explana- 
tory commentary following : leaf 1 — 6 pratyaciham. 7 — 12 anum&na 
cdndam, IS, S lines only upamdna cdndam, 13 — 31 labda-cdndam so far 
the original. 

The commentary or explanation. 

Leaf I — \i on practyactham, 19 — 34 onunuiiuim, 35 upam&itam, 36 
tabda ; the rest wanting. 

This hook, in the commentary, maintains that there are «ily wavvapadart- 
hat, <sr general categories. Other miscellaueons matter folbws, apparently an in- 
tentional ^pendix. A (icSca on Rama, sleeping on the hand that protects the 
world. Another tidca praise of R&ma. In another a dinha (spiritual teacher) 
reproves a waiting on princes ; when a handful of rice can be b^ged ; water 
can be sipped from a brook i and a rag Tor the loins procured ; therrfort lohjf 
wait on princes, to get hundreds of rupees, fine food, and fine clothes. Bo<^ 
long, medium thickness, and in good order. 



^d by Google 



lU 

10. No. 1892. Tatva prabodhini, a commentary on tarkha-tatlra, 
or l(^c. 

By Ganesvara-dicthada. The work bus three chapters, but u 
left unfinished. 
1. Pramdna parich'hida, diacriminfttion u (o the rule of duty, page 1—20. 
S. Pramtya parieh'hlda, difference te to sensible objects, not Rnislied, p. 21 — 11. 
3. Saauaya parieh'hlda, ditcriminatioD as to doubtful things, p. 42—46. 
The book is long, thin, and in good order. 

11. No. 1893. Nydya pracoiam, splendor of wisdom, a book on 
logic, prose. 

By Narakari mtsra. It contains part of two cdndat. 
1. Pratt/aeiha, visible, or certain things. 
9. Anumdna, doubtrul, or uncertain tilings. 

(^upamdna and labda not here.) 

The first is complete, the second not so ; sereral loaves aie impvfect, damsged, or 
wanting ; some bUuk leaves. 

The book is long, thin, worm eaten, and some leaves broken. 

12. No. 1894. Tark'ha-ianffraham, a compendium of logic; themi- 
latu, or original, in prose, tbe explanation attached. By Jnom 
Bhatta. 

The work treats briefl;^ of the fonr leading diTisioDS, 1. pratj/aalum, 1. tumaidnam, I, 
upamdnam, 4 tabdam. 

Some writers spealc of sixteen general categoriGa, this writer considers several of thDsa 
to be included in others, and maintains the modem diTision Into seven, as comprising all sob- 
slantive things. 

13. No. 1896. Nydya tmtra, that is Tarkha tastra, on logic. Ap- 
parently three fragments, from different books. 

1. Hj GApi nof'Aa— some things on the «aMa eandam, p. I — 10, rest wanting; 
3. B; Sri Sdiiam, the labda cindam, complete ; otiier pans wanting p. I — 30. 
3. A few matters fi«m all fonr of the leading divisions ) bnt not coherent, and two lean* 
on t!tm pramdna vdtam. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, and in good order. It 
needs collating with others. 

14. No. 1897. Nydya siddhanta dipam. 

Illustration of true l<^c. By Dberma rdja, a Smarta Brahnati. 
This is not a work on the science, with its four divisions and various 
subdivisions; but a series of eleven discussions, on disputed points, with 
reference to the system, each one termed vatam. 



^d by Google 



1. Tima Mtsni, p. 1—17. 2. pata tacli v. p. 18— >9, 3. S4ieti a. p. 30—37, 4. ffano-nut- 
laBiao.p.3S — tS, 5. Sabda ardta Irit/a v. p. 46— IS, S. Nydna carma lamuchaya 
ii.p.50— 5S, 7. JIfrfwio P.;i. 53— 60, 8. SiddhaTt'ha v. p. 61—^2. 
There are not 1 6, bnt ddIj 7 general categorin. 
9. TajfUpratyaeihao. p. 63 — 67. 10. ifirxiea pachi v. p. a9-~T\,\\. yiga rudiv. 
p. 79 — 78 — the work remaJas inccimpleto. I tbink it ttkit to leave these technics 
tetnu nntransUted. 

The book is longj thin, in good order ; only leaves 77, 78 are 
broken. 

15. No. 1898. iV^dyfl tiddkanla talvam. The quality of right 
knowledge. By Srinivdsdchm-ya, complete, in prose. 

Hie fomr chief divigions, or source* of proof in logic. 

These are \. pratyaeihatn, e^Ming visible things, direct eiidence, 3. anuM^ont 
doBbt, inferential proof^ 3. vpaindnain compariton, aoalogj, 4. Mtdofs tbe word, tbe aatho- 
lit;' of vtJia, SHoitU, or others commonly admitted aa teatimonj. 

There are seven padarfhat categMiei, or comiuoa place^ 1. dravj/am whi<li ha« nine 
cubdlTirions. 
1. priAui S, appu 3, ifjoM 4, vagu S, aHaia 6, kola 7, Uch 8, dtma 9, manam. 
S. jmia, with twenlj-foiir subdivisions, 
S. ranHa. nith tive aiibdiviaions. 

4. Bunm^, with two subdivisions. 

5. vitMa, 6. tama-vala 7 abhdva with font subdivisions. 

The book is of medium size, and in good order. It may be re- 
garded as a good compendium of the established system. 

16. No. 1899. Nyaya kutu mdtyeri — "The ifetwu-dower garland of 
knovrledge" ; on the tarkka taatra, or logic ; from leaf 1 to 14, re- 
gular ; and relating to the anwndna khandam. 

Four loose leaves 36, — 39, on the same general subject: in all 
18 leaves. 

The book is long, thin, rather old; but in good order. 

17. No. 1900. Nyaya dSpa prabha, torch of knowledge ; being a 
commentary on a work entitled Saaha dhara, or the " hare-bearing 
moon" — on logic. 

TUi eomoientsry is by Dtea raja. It is not complete, balthe following are the nnin- 
lenofthe leaves, with the conte&ta, I— lOmon^o^ notam, whetlieriDTOcation of a god, ad- 
dresKs to the anther, and other matter should, or should not, be prefixed to any book. 

10 — !0 — lono - edlam, argued that darkness is not a distinct thing from light, as t^at 
b Uras positive, and tumat is oMotia negative ; threfore the one is inelnded in tbe other. 

S) — 36 — On eaasatioD, from the Urst caase downwards. 

S7--*l—Bita • mkH ■ nfAtm, oa any tubstautivt word, when giving a general defi- 



ed by GoOglc 



116 

tt—a — Sacli valam on ipecific nunea not applicable to any other tbiug ; ncgalira 



49 s7 mano-nutva vatam, on mental diacTimination of things. 

SB — B3—iabda vatam on proof from antboritj. 

61—70 — moctha-vatam-aa beatification ; tbe work renudna nnfinisbed. 6m nauA 
XIV. 8. 

This book is long, of medium thickness, nearly new. 

18. No. 19S8. Nyaya ktuu m^njeri vydkydnam. A commentary on 
the httu flower garland of knowledge, by Varada raja ; in five pa- 
rick'hedat, or sections. 

— Pvrra paciham, denial of an argument, and objurgating, or confuting it. 
■ — Siddhanlam, correcting the objurgation as improper. 
These two are illustrated by varlouB rules. 

Among the padarlAas or general divisions of existing things, the jivalma 
or human soul, and paramatma divine soul are proved to t>e distinct, in op- 
position to tbe at^fat^Of. 

Other matters pertaining to this science, leaf I— 160 but wanting 122, 
123, otherwise complete. 

The book is long, thick, old, tho ends of some leaves broken. 
No. 1933. Chilra Mimamsa. This book has some relation to Ic^ic ; 
but is best referred to XXII, 1. q. v. 

19. No. S057. jinambhaltriyam, Logic. 

By Anam Bhatta. Fragment of a commentary. 
The pratyactka kkandam, as far as to tejai light ; only 5 leaves. 
recent, yet bitten by rats. 

a). Nu. 2086. Tarkka hhdaya, Vyahyanatn. 
A commentary on the iarkkabhatya. 
On the four leading divitioui. 

1 Prtitifactha 2 Anumana 3 Upamonam 4 Sabda v. Supra. 

TTiere are lubdivjaioni to each. It is marked /nu st the cloiS ; but ippcu* t« irant 
something M tbe end. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, touched by worms, 
ai. No. 2099. Tarkhabhasya. On Logic. 

This is an ancient work on logic ; of which the foregoing is a 
commentary. The author's name is not given ; but he states, at the 
opening, that he writes for the easier instruction of young persons. 
This work enumerates sixteen padarthai; while later works admit 
only seven. 



^d by Google 






117 ^ 



TIicK are four (cciieni ilivmotia. 

1 Pratyactha 2 Anumntia 3 t'pumana i Sabdii. 

The icven, or »iitMu fadarthia, are [tiiiribnied amoDg tfaeas Tour. Th« levea 
fiarfluu ira I dracj/a 2 gatia 3 rormd 4 nfm^itya S bum Aa 7 aulabhata. 
The mxtecn porfnrtAo*, are. 

1 prnmana I ;iriin« yfj/j»n 3 uiiishaga 4 ptagqjana S ^rftAtania 6 ti^rft- 
(Nfa ? amiynoa B fnrtAn » nJiiidjra 10 vatm i\ Jalpn 13 sU(i>i((a 13 httta bhaihu 
U ekala Ibjaii IG iiigra hattaiut, 

Tberc are nine aupplementory leave*, with rarioiu tlocat and Mania* on logic. 
Tbe book is of medium size, rather old, but in good order. 
XV. Medical. 
1. No. 3035. Vaidkyam, on medicine : fever pills. 

A kind of balsam, ver/ composite, fur arthritic paina ( an electuarj-, 
tiia composite — on fits or epilepaj, a remedy t'ur it called manduram. On 
tuiajoaram or dangerous fever— On diarrlicBA— on the bite of rats, and of 
makes. Various Other diseases — the diagnosis, and remedies. 

The Sanscrit iloeai hare their meaning given in Tamil ; but the book 
it iDcomphle. 

It is long, tbin, rather old, some leavra are damaged. 
i. No. g037. Vd'dhi/am, on Medicine. 

Sl6ca», with tica, or explanation, in Tamil. 

The work contains a description of diseases, with the remedies, and 
treatment, proper to be used : among the diseases are sarcoccle, strangurj', 
colic, flatulency, bile, phlegm with treatment ; fevers, epilepsy, heat, of ekin, 
and other medical matters — 60 leaves incomplete. 

The book is long, thin, without boards, and damaged by breaking 
of the leaves. 

3. \o, 3039. Vdtdhijam, on medicine. 

Slocas, with tica or explanation in Telugu, from leaf 58 to 80. 
Description of diseases, with remedies ; as epilepsy &c. indication of dis- 
ease, by the sound or tone of voice — by an inspection of the tongvie— 
fever caused by indigestion — fever of skin — fever in the bones ; fever from 
lepro^ — ^flatulency — bile — phl^m — signs of disease by inspecting urine. 
Various remedies for diseases indicated. The book is long, tbin, and in 
good order. 

4. No. a088. Vdidhya-tattram. 

Homage to SenAan, the general of Fithnu, as Qaniia with the 
Sdiva*. Also to Lacthmi, and Narattnhr., one iloca. 



^d by Google 



118 

—Tlie Rama cfiacram astrological, witli s/octi^; these liave a (fara, 
in Caiiarese, 
Faldhyom proper. 
— I'roperties of the pulses — indication of feebleness, or bad health- 
symptoms of epilepsy, and of fevers — and of dysentery, with 
fever — a disease called chardi — fever with phlegm — [tlethmajta- 
ra) desire of water in fevers — on consumption ; and on other dii- 
eases, with the suitable remedies to each. The forgoing has a 
Canareae explanation. There follows in the Sanscrit, but Cans- 
rese character, recipes for making medicines from a large gouid 
dishmdndam {kalyana piuhm-kdyi in Tamil.) 
— Praise to Indrdahi, a goddess — complete. 

— The kadi-kayi-ckUmam — the effect of the astringent myrobolam, 

if the powder is swallowed, whether beneficial, or not as the case 

may be. 

— Kant'ha mali., a kind of disease, of tlio ring worm description — kiso on 

eonsumption ; remedies for these two, and various other medicinal preparationi 

described - 

Tliero are also 95 nlocas, with an explanation in Canarese, on ethics : 
not properly one with the medical work. 

The book is of medium size, old, alittle injured in some places; 
and the leaves, towards the end, are not all alike. 
5. No. S040. Dkanuvantari Niyatidu. 
A medical vocabulary. 
— Different names of medicines, as sold in bazars — a Materia Medico— 
(tihe indications by the puUo— 3 leaves, this has a Tica in Telagn). 
The whole leaf! — 57, but unfinished. [^Dhanuvanlari the physidu 
of the Goda — was one of the products of churning the sea, in tbe 
CurmavalAra ; but ancient names are given to modem books wilbont 
much scruple.] 

The whole book is long, thin, and in good order. 
XVI. MiMANSA, with the Pancha Ratbam. 

Ancient ceremonies, united with later ^ivtMiiea/ observances. 
■ 1. No. 1147. Barrha Rahasyam. 

— Dkerma sabdareha Viehdra, enquiry concerning active virtue, sni 
equity. 

-~Dana priti grika, on gifta and moJe of receiving them, with othw 



^d by Google 



119 ^^^Z 

— Jatakti adhic&rana, a chapter on the sacrifice termed Jaleahli .■ there 
An otM thouaand adhicaranaa, connected with the Carnta JUimanta 
or lituaL 

— Vrihatpah garvaliharaHan, a chapter on the sacrifice (Savain) termed 
VriAa^ati. 

Vtpatli Kdia tikaranam, on tlie beginning of any sacrifice. Agniyana- 
yam, relating to the fire of sacrifice, Sanniyan atikaranam, a chapter on the 
ascetic life. Pararna hanuati lanniyan ehatur-dati kramam. The order of 
fourteen classes of strict ascetics, beginning with the parama hawsati. 

Tbeec, and Uie like matters are discussed, and proved, by fztracts from 
Mnfulaw-books ; tniti the vtda ; with A)eat from tmriiia, but generally prose. ' 
iBcomplele, leaf L — 166, does not fiuish. 

The book is of medium size, old, aud touched by worms. 

2. No. 1729. Rdudram, on rituals. 

This is a prose work, on certain motions of the hands, and fingers, 
osed by Brahmang, in eariy morning, and other devotions. 

Anga nyata. The members, or fingei-s, touching, and variously com- 
bined. 

Kara nyata, the hands touching. In both cases certain mantras, as 
the gayatri and otbers, are used, at the same time. 

P&rvaea, ancient, and difierent modes of ritual homage, addressed spe- 
cially to Siva. There are some extracts it seems from the yajur vedam, though 
the ynfur veda is said to condemn the use of mantra*. 

The book is long, thin, and complete. 

3. No. 1733. Stduta hhagam, a chapter on sacrifice. By S6mapra- 
tfoffa. Id prose language, or similar to that of the Vedas ; which 
have no tloeai, the measure of heroic poetry. 

The general subject is the agni sfomam or sacrifice by fire, 
wlfcther of ghee poured on flame of a sheep, or otherwise ; but the 
language is such as to be unintelligible ; except to those who are, by 
office, sacrificers. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, not old, yet a little 
touched by insects, leaves 1 — 108 complete; except that 102 — 105 are 
not written on, and the subject there la left imperfect. 

4. No. 1734. Aba-itambha tutra prayogam. 

On Bacri flees at the full and new moons ; and on other sacrifices, 
Thrir order, or mode of performance. Some extracts, or portions of the Vida 
are added ; incomplete. 



^d by Google 



120 

—Some matters in praise of any one who is declared, hj competent per- 
sons, to be fit to bear the expenses of a sacrifice. Also praise of ritkU 
who attend it. 
Extracts from the Atoamedhn-parva of the Bk&ratam, on the subject 

of sacriflces, iu the Vaishnaea moAti Condemnation of anyone who slights 

or despises the ap|)oinlmentB of the Yidas. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, recent, and in good order. 

5. No, 1735. Stauta prama, Q-a sacrifices, in prose : Pra^na here 
means ordinance, or appointment. There are fourteen pratntu, or 
regulations, with a little of the 15th which is not finished. The 
general subject of sacrifices occupies the book, which contains 159 
leaves : wholly of the ritual, or Pvrca mimatma class. 

The book is very long, thick, old, at the beginning several lettrea 
gnawed by rats, 

6. No. 1737. Atvatdyana—s&ira-prayoga. 

By Trdi-vidya vriddka, in 8 adhayai, or chapters. On the new 
moon, and full moon, sacrifices. Various others ,• as agrayanam — pu- 
trakdmeshti-pcuu-bandham~vatipeyam-ddi-rdtlram-uptoriyatnam-t)itvajit ,■ 
these, and other modes of sacrifices ; the order of proceeding explained ; 
selections from the Vedas, and fvoni some other works, in prose are added. 

The maha vrittam-paHndaricam, these, and some other ritual ob- 
servances, explained. The whole chiefly in prose. 

The book is long, thick, old, and at the end very greatly damaged, 
only small parts of the leaves remaining ; it is incomplete. 

7. No. 1742, Brahmana carmam, Brahmaoical ceremonies, (See. 11 
No. 174S) a glossary, or definition of terms is prefixed. 

On fdto, or ridhi, also termed carmam, as tlie result or fruit of virtue, 
or vice, in a former state of being ; Nava-griha-sandhya, homage to the nioe 
planets. Vatfu sandhya an image of a ni0.n is made, and then carried around 
a Louse, and set up outride, intended as preventative of ill from the effect of 
evil eyes, 

Naethitra tanihya, homage to the 27J lunar mansions. 

Yoga sandhya, homage to the astrological yogat, caruna-sattdhya. 
There are eleven carunat (favors) represented by different animals, relative to 
divinities. Also the wpanaina-manlra, or prayer when putting oa the brah- 
manical thread. 

The book is said to be a vade-mecum for Brahmana, in the fore- 
going matters. 

It is complete, of medium wze, and in good order, save the 
edges. 



^d by Google 



121 )tV» 

8. No. 1748. Braimm»a carmam. This book contains two portions, 
the first on the aacred thread in the Telugu letter. See fi. A. c. 
XVII.) the other, in the grant'Aa letter, is on vivaka, or the cere- 
monies connected with marriage. The hook is of medium size, 
old, yet in pretty good order. 

9. No. 1744. 1.) Krishnajayanti mahatmyam. : Said to he nan-ated 
by Vy^a. It contains a detail of the various rites, fastings, and 
other ceremonies, practised by Brahmans and others, on the anniver' 
■ary of the birth of Kr^hna : which falls on the Bohini naethetra of 
the month SrOeaaa (lunar). Up to a certain point fasting is obaerred : 
when the god, being supposed to be bom, rejoicing, dresses, 
feasting, processions occur. It is a leading festival with modem Vaitk- 
navai at Madras. 

2.) SrSdtiha mthayam, matters connected with the twelve days of 
mourning observed by Brahmans, (16 by Sudraa) ; the ceremony, 
or ritual observance of each day described. 

The book is lon^, thin, nearly new, yet slightly touched by insects. 

10. No. 1745. Mantra nch. Ritual forms, said to be taken from 
the YajuT veda. The book conbuns chants, or forms of homt^ to 
Brahma, VUkau, Siva; to Indra, Agni, and to all deities: ^so 
praise of, or by ritku. The froAnui yagnya, homage by Brahmans 
on taking up water in the hand ; sipping it with both hands ; pour- 
ing it out &c. when bathing. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, and in good order. 

11. No. 1748. Pdnckanga p6ja — homage with five members to 
Siva corresponding with the five heads of Siva one member to each ; 
this is complete. 

Hiere is appended a uAammama of Vi^nn, or his 1008 names* 
and a portion of the yajur vtdam, 5th pratna, of tiie 4tb caiidan. 
The book is of medium size, some leaves broken. 

12. No. 1749. Brokmana Carmam : Brahmanical ceremonies. This 
work contains the Sandhya^andanam, or customary homage, at 
the morning, and evening twilight with, madhyanicma or that ob- 
served at noon. The Brahma yagnyam, a mantra ot ^XKyer, from 
the Veda, O'm, the gayairi &c. See 10. 

The book is thin, and new. 



^d by Google 



1*J2 

13. No. 1752. Sdiva h-iyai, ritual observances by Sdioat, in two 
divisions ; the iirst funereal, and tbe second partly on that subject, 
partly on purifications, and expiaUons. 

1.) Funereal observances. It contains detail, as to the burning of 

the body of a deceased Brahman, and the rites for twelve days 

afterwards. 

Dakanam—iha baming, and on coming back to tbe hoase making a 

hole, placing an image in it^ and dropping water thereon, from a saturated cloth 

while repeating mantrat. Then thapinda bait, or offering of a ball of food ; 

a man is placed to represent the deceased one. This first day's ceremony is 

called ttcki/ta'traddham. Next is the haati sanjai/anam or going to tbe ground 

gathering the bones, putting them together, with various attendant ceremonies. 

From this time to the 10th day giving food to one person, in all nine diSerent 

persons ; and every day repeating the pijtda bali. 

On the lOtb day a lai^er eating party The image is taken out of the 
hole, and carried away. Bathing — shaving — again bathing — making a homa 
or fire-offering in the house ) and then going about ihe usual business. 

On the nth making the image of a bull ; giving largely food to 16 
persons. The *6ta eumbka traddha, a ceremony with a pot of water : given to 
a Brahman, with a cloth for his waist, sweetmeats, rice and betel nut. 

On the 12th day the tapinda, a great ball of food, offered to ancestors t 
afterwards food given to seven persons ; another ceremony with tbe^'itiiii. 
Gd-diinam gifl of a cow. Soerga patayam, fln^ gift of a cloth to a Brakma* 
2.) Other oliservanGes. 

VidvaroffHi tantdnam, if the widow ofaBrahman die, being six months 
pregnant, or more, a special observance, and that which would be done on the 
birth of a child is done thon. Sutica rajanalyo-marana-tamtucdram, a cere- 
mony if a woman die during the time of menstruation, and when put outside 
the house. A matUra gatnageara vxdhi, if a brahman die, while ceremonially 
unclean, by reason of the place ; the usual ceremonies are performod by subsU- 
tution at the pla(», where he died, not in his house. If a great way off, an 
image of darbha grass is made to represent him, and the usual ceremonies are 
gone through, this is called punak-MTnascdram. 

Saha gainana'tamtucaram vidki. The sacrifice of going ahngwitA, or 
of a widow consenting to be burnt with the dead body of her husband. 

Ihirmarana-tamiuearam, if by accident, or evil-cause, any one die, the 
snitable observances. Also ceremonies attendant on dying on any unpropi- 
tious lunar day or titki ; much the same as in the books which treat of zarUU, or 
expiations. 



^d by Google 



123 >«V( 

End of the kdtliySyanar, the book is commonly so called from 
the name of the writer. Some Teluguletter is mingled with the Sron^'Aa. 
Three leaves, containing praise to Ganetaaie prefixed. The book is long, 
and of medium thickness. 
14; No. 1753. ^r^mu-carmam. It contains seven vidhit, or cere- 
monial modes : being the timaalam, dix months after conception, 
>)to-caraM»M, at birth &c. See XVIlINo. 1746. It wants the nW- 
(ftowt ,■ for which see above No. 1752. 

The book is small, complete as far as it goes, rather old, and a 
litde damaged. 

Id. No. 1758. Mudra lacthanam, signet-signs. 

It coDtaina the 8th 18th and 01st adhydytu, said to be from the 
Mahepamthada, revealed by Vuhnu to Brahma, by the latter to Ndreda ; 
■nd by Nareda to mortals. The subject relates to the various motions 
on, or with the fingers, in the performance of various Brahmanical ritea ; 
especially those practised in the early morning. (In the library of the 
Madras Literary Socie^ there is a folio book, by a Bengal Officer, 
containing drawings of those signs.) 

The book is small, and nearly new. 

16. No. 1761. Saiva-rituali. The atiga and karanffasanam, or motiona 
of the fingers and hands, touching the body &c. when repeating 
TKarUrat, or doing homage. Also the tithi-praySgam, or certain 
monthly funereal observances, during the first year after any one's 
death ; and the varugha srOddha or annual commemoration of the 
death of an ancestor. Both of these last contain mantreu, or for- 
mulas from the Vedm. 

The book is very small, and greatly injured, at one end. 

17. No. J763. Various ritual homage and ceremonies. 
FigrtAvara-p&fa, homage to Gane'ta. 

Shodata upatdmp^fa, sixteen kinds of respectful offerings. 

— Ga&ri-pHJa — offerings to farvati, 108 expressions of homage. 

— Sinuvati paja, homage to the uieti of BrakttM, Krithna, and his son 
Piodhyumna, homage to them, Rama-jayanta plija, homage on the 
birth day of R&ma. — Srawma dva-daapuja, a special fast on the 12th 
lunar day, in the Innar month Sr&vana. 

—Carliceifa'tdma-taTa p&ja, homage on the Mondays of the month Car- 
tietfa (November 11 December 12) Apo-r<i«*-i-pK^— commemorating 
Siva suffering at night, through swallowing the venom of the scr- 



oti by GoOglc 



124 

pent Vatuki in the curma avalara ; a strict fut, the day before tlie new 

noon, in the lunar month Mdu ; certain cakes Sec are then ofieie^ bnt 

nut eaten till the next Aa.j. ■ 
— The icadari ealpam faat and its benefit, on the 11th Innar day, in 

each I month, it should be a stnct observance. 
—Nara linha jayatiti, on the birth-bay of the Naratinha avat&ra of 

Vifhnu. 

The book is long, thin, and in good order. 

18. No. 1765. BrdhmiTUi carmam, Ritual. 

The pditrjt-tnetica, or. duty of a son towards a deceased father. 
The prata-kruitf am or funereal rites, from the dahana, or burning, and 
to the end of 12 days after the karmdnUiram ; as already indicated n- 
pra No. 1753. 

This book is stoall, old> and damaged. 

19. No. 1767. Brahmana-carmam, Kituals. 

I.) The Srdvana dvadan, fasting and other ceremonies on the 12th 
lunar day of the month Sraoana ,- they are herein stated. 

0.) Srdzana dvadan atdt/dpanam, the closing portion of those ob- 
servances. 

3.) Dhdna p'hala vralam, various modes of giving alms, or presents 
to Brahmam, with the beneficial results stated. 

4.) KaVha Srdvana p'halam, the benefit of attending pagodas on the 
IStb lunar day of the month Srdvaaa, and hearing the legends con- 
nected therewith read. 

5.) iSW-na Oduri vrafyim, fast and devotion to Pereati. 

6.) Svama-Gduri katha, tales connected therewith. 

7.) fWa Laahmi vrata ealpam, devotion to the gift bestowing Lac- 
lAmi, with benefits thence flowing, and illustrative legends. 

8.) Yanatna nadi pf^a, the ceremony of bathing in tlie Jmnna river. 

9.) Sartatibaddam, the safety thence arising. 

10.) Atlanta vrata ca^m, legends as to the worship of Ananta, or 
Fukna. 

11.) Dora ntahtapuja, the ceremony to be used in the event of loung 
the cord bound round the arm, oi body, in the time of homage. 

IS.) Mahd Rovom puja, the ceremony in honor of Saratavati and 
Durga at the Damt. 



^d by Google 



13.) Kr»h»a jayanti, the birth day of Kruhna (see 9 No. 174*.) 

14.) Rishi panchami calpam, tale of the 5th lunar day (once & year) 
some name is attached to everj- tit'ki. 

Thia relates to a dead Brahman being raised to life by a riihi ; 
the circumstance has a yearly commemoratioD, under the name of the 
ri^ panchami. 
15.) Lactha vatti udyapanam, the effect of lighting a lakh of lamps, 
16.) Siddhi Findt/aca piija,t}ie prosperous result of worship to Gane$a. 
The hook containing this multifarious collection, on rituals, is 
imall, ; and, the edges excepted, in good order. 
SO. No. 1768. Varuna ritual obiervancet. 

1.) Sri maha Gafu^ati calpam, the benefit of homage to Gane'ia. 
The book assiunes a discourse between Uma and Mahe'xvara. la 
35 kinds of discourse Siva tells Parvati the 35 kinds of Brahmanieal 6b- 
serraoces of which those in this book nre a part. 

2.) SroBtma-dvadati vidha, fast on the 12th lunar day of the month 
Srdvana. 
3.) Ananta vratam, fast to Fiiknv. 

4.) Siva rdtri-mahima, fast to commemorate the suffering of Siva, 
by swallowing venom in the carmdvdtdra. 

5.) Itkli Jcdlatn, during any great sacrifice, on the new moon, and 
day after it, and on the full moon and after, the Brahmant perform 
tome peculiar ceremonies termed i$kH ; this tract contains the mtm- 
traa or forms then used. 

6.) 'Eca-dati nirnai/am. There is a difference between the Saivat 
and VSiahnavat aa to the exact beginning of the 11 th tUki or lunar 
day ; the Saivat begin a little earlier, after that both go on together. 

The iSmmw leave off a little earlier, the canse of this difference 
ii contiuned in this tract. 

7.) '£ca dan-trdddhd. The llth tiPhi is a strict fast by BrahmoM' 
but if the annual commemoration of funeral rites to ancestors fall on 
that day, they are allowed, by rule, to eat of the funereal offerings. 

Hiis book it long, of medium thickness, one half old, and one 
^ new, aod in good order. 



)oy Google 



126 

31. No. 1773. Faidica caima^ rituals founded on the v^^. On 
offerings by fire. Also various Brahnuinical ceremonies at birth, 
naming, first feeding, shaving &c. 

A fragment of another book, attached to this, contains twelve 
Hgt, or sections from the Rig vSda. The book is composed of fragments 
of various sizes, and as like subjects are found in other incomplete books, 
the need of being collated with them is indicated. It is of medium 
size, and in good order. 

3S. No. 1848. Brahtnanaradvfam. 

For the ethical portion at the beginning See. VI. 8. Stated to 
have been first delivered by Bhrigv to Nareda, and afterwards narrated 
by S&ta to aicetict in the Naimuha vanam. It contains FaUknava mat- 
ters from the 1st adhyaya to the 38th nearly complete in 38 sections, 
and includes details of proper ceremonies, adapted to certa'm days ; as 
the new, and full moon ; idso the Srad-iha or funeral ceremonies ; and 
states that beatification will be attained by duly performing them- The 
book is old, and somewhat damaged, one leaf is gone. 
23. No. 1890. Sattra dipica. The Scripture lamp, being a com- 
mentary on the karpura vartikd or camphor-torch. By Sri-riya 
chdddmam diakata. The subject of this book is wholly on the ntual 
of sacrifices. Said to be a rare, and very valuable work, not 
usually to be met with, except at Benares. But it is not complete. 
The 1st and 2d odhydyas (or chapters) are wanting. From the 3d 
chapter and 6th patam or paragraph down to the 8th chapter and 
4th para is found, the remainder of the 8th chapter is deficient. 
The 9lh, 10th and 11th chapters are wanting. The 12th chapter, 
the proper close of the book, haa a different appearance from the 
rest. The leaves are numbered up to 320 ; though of course not 
in regular order. 

The following is an outline of the contents as they herein appear : — the 
nature of sacrifice — the sacriftcer — the proper position for placing the thrte 
vidtu herein named advarj/a, ulgdta and k6ta or the yojur, Mima and rig. The 
pn^ter places for the attendant Brahmans that officiate ; the order and manner 
of iLe coma ^q/ent or drinking the acid juice of the luelep tot plant — the persons 
who partake otit equally. The yd^a ttomiAa or sacrificial post — the washing 
that post — the raised earthen terrace around the place of sacrifice, how formed 
— the jyotitht homa, a kind of astrological sacrifice — Ibc vati pSya another kind 
■~-aploriyamam another — adi rattram another — vitva jitu yagam anothor— 
Darin pOma ndsam another — raja tujyam another — tiiese and some other 
modes of saci'ifice. The specific purpose stated, for which etch sacrifice is 



DM,zedoy Google 



127 ^'^> 

performed. The drithta phalam viaible or worldly rcault — the odrithia 
p'kaiam, the unsGen, or result in another world. The Bheep used for offer- 
ing — women must not repeat the manirat at a aacrifice : — proper weallli 
moat be expended on a aaoriGce, not ill-gotten wealth. The proper times for 
tbe different sacrifices. The general bathing of all, without exception, of 
those who were present at a sacriAce — wasMng of all utensils employed; and 
various other matters, connected with piacular sacrifices. 

The book is long, very thick, and in good order, 
24. No. 1895. A. Fragment, leaves 45—70. 

It contains vidhi-vdlam, on imperative!!, or orders to do &c. and a 
puma vdtam on claims established to futurities, as by sacrifices ; th«nce 
after death beatitude. 

There are matters on sacrifices mixed with others in this book. 
It is not so much a logical treatise as philosophical, allied to doc- 
trines and rites. It is of little use, but for collation , and filling in 
deficiencies in other copies, 

The hook is long, thin, and recent. 
ZS. No. 1927. Affoh nimayam, on pollution. 

It contains oue hundred tldcat, without quotation from autho- 
rities. The uncieanness of children by death of parents, and of parents 
by death of children, stated, complete on 17 leaves ; others left blank. 
See 28 No.l934. 

ydithva deva koma krataam, the name of a fire-offering, and the 
mode of performing it, four leaves complete. The book is of medium 
size, and recent. 

26. No. 1931. Mioidmsa ndiya viricam. 

By Bhava nat'ha mitra. 

It contains the 2d, 7th, 8ih adhydyai, or chapters, the three have 
deficient leaves in the midst. 

Matters pertaining to sacrifices — nUya or daily ceremonies, household or 
otherwise, n&inityo special ceremonies, the agnihotra, or konta, is a daily 
househald Are offering. 

Special are jdtatkti, and others, cdtnya cartnam voluntary duty that 
may, or may not be performed, at liking. 

Affni-itoma-neiht/am- thtodati-atti-rdttram aptomiya - yamam — these 
snd ot^r ceremonies. 

The book is long, and of medium thickness in good order, only 
incomplete ; many leaves in different places, in the midst, being want- 
ing. 



^d by Google 



1*28 

27. No. 1932. Mimdmsa - aasiram. 

By Appdiya dic*hata~~{does not appear in the book.) 

The label bears an erroneoua title. 

There are a thousand chapters in the Mimamta. 

Tliis book contains one chapter — the upa krama pardcrama—aji 
exceptions to general rules coQceraing sacrifices ; apa-krama being an 
inferior point, or exception. Also part of another chapter apa-iamM' 
ram, on some particulars, in a general list, that are of more than common 
consequence. ^ 

The book is long, thin, nearly new, and must be part of some 
lai^r book. The leaves number 1 — 17, left incomplete. 

28. No. I934i. Affah nimayam, discrimination of ceremonial pollu- 
tion. 

By Haritah Venealdcharya. 

By many quotations from SmrUis and purdnat it is shewn that if 
father, or mother die the children are unclean. There is a ten day's 
pollution, and one of three days. The former on account of near rela- 
tives, and the latter for those who are related by marriage or by distant 
remove. If the two happen to concnr the lighter one of three days is 
first removed. 

The book is long, thin and in good order. 

An addendum of eight leaves, in Tamil contains a story of a king 
eating with an invisible pariih ; and burning himself in cow -dung when 
it was discovered — which might be disengaged, and transferred. 

29. No. 1935. Achdrya vUhayam on doubtful points in ritual ob- 
servances, 

1.) On the birth-day of Krishna termed Jayantt. 

There are doubts as to which of two days is proper ; and thii 

book discusses the subject by extracts of <2(Scai, and commeotaoD them. 

2-) Sri-Rama-navamt, The birth day of Rama is commem<nated 

on the 9th of Chitra (23d or 24th April.) This isalso subject to « 

doubt between two days, owing to astrological niceties ; the doubt 

is herein discussed, as above. 

3.) Sravtma-dva dan, io called if the \&t\itit'ki; or lunar day, fall 

in the lunar mansion Srdvana. This is held to be special, as a fact 

Two days here also are in dispute ; this tract discussea the proper 

tloie of the fast, and other observances. 

In the above three cases the subject is argued from the tmrUw 



^d by Google 



129 ><Vt 

pwranaa, and p€Meha-raUraTk : leaves 1 — 49 incomplete. Thia book is 
long, thin, recent, yet damaged, one end gnawed by tats. 

30. No. 1940. ^^ora VMAayam, on obsequies, and other matters. 
Leaf 1 — 41. On this subject, according to the Vadagalat; or 

a strictly Fauknava hook. In Uie event of a father, or mother dying 
the eldest son must perform the required duties ; especially in the 
cremation of the body. In defect of ah elder son, then o^er sons ; if 
none, then by relatives : so far itocat comprising various details. 

Leaf 42 — 130. The same with other rites in prose. 

BriAma midAa mmoKdram, a mantra, or prayer, to be used only by 
mie aoqoauiMd with the Vedat.- ohUayniKinKucuram, on the keeping the sacred 
fire bnmiag from the time of marriage till death. YtH tamatearam, rale for 
barying » Mawtlytui, who wholly relinquished family cares, and duties. 

GarbMni Mmatearatu, rules for baming a pregnant deceased womao. 
Xtepetition of obsequies from the 1st day to the twelfth ;wlien any death occurs 
in a household, rules given, pnwe with a few tUeat. The book is complete, 
long, thin, Wid in good order. 

31. No. 1977. Fraf^nents, chiefly on the Pancha rattram, or ritual 
of processions— 4 leaves — manirat on the VUhnu abUhegam, or 
pouring water on the image of Fithnu. 

~—Vuh»u utiava-arokanam, daily observances with homat or offerings by 
fire during the festival processians ( Vauhnava) for leu days after hoisting the 
umbrella, or flag. Arokana tiiUog up, avarShana taking down. 

— VtAnu, cKmMd — avahanam, the mantra and ceremony used on trans- 
ferring an image of Viiknt from a statue into a pot of water. On some 
special occasions ; after whioh ceremoay the statue is no longer a god but com- 
mou material. 

— VUhnu piija — duly homi^ to Vuhnu. 

—Vuhnu mhairandma, the one thousand names of VUhnu, as daily re- 
peated by votaries. 
All the foregoing are fragments. 

— Kara njfdeam, motioos of the hands, or fingers on redting fflon/roi, com- 
plete. 

~-Vi$htm-piJa by Ramanujich&rya, daily homage, which is more length- 
ened on ordinary days, and a little abridged on procession-days ; but 
the same puja uniform — not Tarions kinds. 

-~Pratytthan Bra&mana chariiratn. 
The proper conduct of a Brahman every day, and every hour of the 
dsy, u to rituab ; incomplete. 



^d by Google 



130 

Two grammatical rragmants arc inserted. 
• — KH^U'tndla, list of roots, f<« the formatioo of vorbs, 2 lexTes incompleto, 
—Sana-Rama-iabdam,oavaxeBotnouaa, incomplete. 

The bo(^ is long, thin, old in part, sad slightly damaged ; one 
part TEcetit, touched by worms ; the leaves are of difierent length, age, 
and writing ; and, as a whole, require comparing with other defective 
books, so as to make it, aa much as possible, complete. 
32. No. 1980. Panrha-raitram ; 

Details, according to the paneha rdltra system, of modes of p6ja, 
or ritual homage. Id prose, with gome tt6c<u; and complete oa 9 
leaves ; long, and in good cvder. 

S3. No. 1985. Sa-Brimha gotham — relating to the Paneha rdi- 
tram, prose of a difficult kind. 

The subject, relates to the close of festival procesuons ; when, on 
the avar6hana, or taking down the umbrella on the lost day, the peojde 
who came to the festival to do honor to Vithnu are to be allowed to de- 
part to their various countries, or places of abode. Said to be prescribe 
ed by Vithnu ,■ so at least the presiding hieiophant declares to the peo- 
ple.-— Two copies, one complete ; another in a rude boy's band, incom- 
plete. 

The whole book is long, thin, and in good order. 
31. No. 199S. Paneha raUrtan—on ritual FUhnava matters ; — di- 
vided into padaiaw, except the last which is called ad^ttt/am. The 
1st has a jHre&tory discourse relating, as stated, to Sri rallam, a dis- 
course between an ascetic and a Siddha. The latter relates his 
coming from Vithnu't world to see a rUki who died before he could 
fully instruct him. A voice revealed to him the O'm mantra. He 
repeated the BrcAna mantra ; Brahma appeared, the Sica mantra 
and Siva appeared. The Vishnu mantra and Vi*hnu appeared. Each 
one stated the particulars of his own worship. 
The SdjMidalain introduces the faifAiwifii >f item In partlculu. 
M. TbB greatneu of Vlihna lUted. 
t& and £th not pHticubirir eumined. 
ttiL The mode of ritoal «anhip (puja vidhi.) 
7th. vaidra iaetloianam. Tba mode in which officiating Brahmaut nee thcu fuuda and 

fiDgert, ehangiof the tigoi in the ritual tif VmUhnam hmo^t, 
IIIIl atMt»fa krtmduK pouring water ftc on aa iuage, 
leth. pradithta krama mode orcooMcnting: an image. 



^d by Google 



131 X V I 

net. Tie node of conduc^c procctuoiw, «r ulMaea tUUd, 
t4ih. >inMiirf«w«iAf node ef rapwriagbrokjuiiBagac, 

The aboreisa^eeiQiieo; every sectioii wsa not eziuniacd ; aad 
there are othen, down to the 30th adii/dyam. Many leaves are wantiog 
in the midst ; perhaps they might be made ap from other miscellaneoua 
&)ginents. 

This book is of medium length, thick ; and) in places, a little 
damaged. 

So. No. 1993. Pancha rairam, il6c(u. 
ReUted by CoptJo to C&tif^a. 
A few miscellaneous matters are prefixed. 
I U^f—tmttrt muaUram, •gaiut ■eBonoui rrptik^ or iaMett, or eril ipiriti. 
1 Lt^—crUiem Ht'hi nirnafatit, «itqtui7 if one lialf of tlui lunar di^ bll on ona 
Mlw, and aaotba half on another m<*t day, oa vhieb of the aoUi daji the obietranM 
H lo be mal& 
t lamu, tliotUua npaeharam, on uxteen ceremonies, in homage to VUknn. 
1 Ltava, Naraj/mui ftoJi. ceremonie* on the loth daj aflei the decease of ■ tannigAiL 
— G*»t**^ Tatea Chint&mMti—t, little on the manfuta vdUxm, connected with logic, 
and in the Telogn character. 
Then follows ihepancka ra:tramAte.i 1— 3S unfinished. 
M. ' A4k;^a, introdnelory. aa to the Eat^jeet 
ii. „ The uxnt continued. 

N. „ The proper cond net of a Vaitknaira^ 

Other SectioniDot parlicnUrlj examiDed. 
KMl „ On the conatractian of walli ironnd « pagoda (or tamplf.) 
llth. „ BdIoi a* to the liir, and relative proportions oCidola, or imagot ; mch u to 

ihe different membm of ihe body. to. 
IIA. „ Ob the eonnecratioi of Imagu. 
Other connected matter. 

Sohatcamm-aB instructions aa to the proper preparation before 
s procession ; such as fillets bound round the wrist &c. 

Vattu zanti, a form !i drawn on (he Kronnd of >i>ine being tntendad : the zanti or 
■fertlntf prayer ia oaed, and Ihe being l« told to depart, k a pagoda, or hoate, it going to be 
baa 

— Sams matter*, by Firea tena, on confeeraling an image of Krithna. 
Paramttum — w l iiuy aaa, en can tee. Hcribed dlreolly to Qod. 

Other raat era on VUlmaBa eonwcratiooi, and procaMlcoii In tha CritSen tit'^ and 
ll(hl% in the KarMtga month. 

Oarvda pratuhtba eonaeerallon of an image of Oarada: and a ha liiie mtttera 
•Ueh an pvttalB to the Paneha rofrmn; a inpplnnenttry " iheory of derolapenBot" m t» 



^d by Google 



132 

Be li'«a Sialaritana itetira, ilicai, praise of the chaera, or diicaa of I'mJInk. 
Ltietimi Catmeham, cIiBnn fbr prMerration bj Laethad, \ IbkT aMrologieaL 

36. No. 1997. Pemcha ratra granfkam, a work chiefly relating to 
tlie 8ud Bjstem : 5 leaves incomplete. 

By JayantL 

It contains quotations taken from the Pai/ma, Affiti, anJ Ndrtda, 
purdncu in support of the Paneha rdtri tj/ttem ; a variation, or develope- 
ment of the Vaitknava mode of worship. This book is on lalipat leaves, 
very old, and damaged. 

By tbe same author — Extracts ttota the wntings of Raman&JuehAty, 
in favor of the same system ; 6 palm leaves. 

—One leaf settling the true date or tUhi of RAm&» birth day. 

— Also tbe exaet date, or tiihi of the birtfa of Nartuinka, or VUhnu, n 

mao'lion. 

The above quite distioct, on palm leaves, very old, and damaged. 

The fruit or benefit of marking the shoulders with the chank and ckaera 
of Vithnu, Tbe same as to the putting on the urdhva or trident on tbe fore* 
head, with a few unconnected mantriu. 

This latter portion, on talipat leaves, very old, and damaged. 

There is a unity of intention throughout. Tbe book is long and thin. 

37. No, 1994. VitvOctena tamidha, ilocat. 

This is the 1st section in this book; for the other one see IX. 
One leaf ia prefixed, on modes at processions ; the remainder is prOc- 
Mhana vidhi, the mode of sprinkling water, with other rituals, as to an 
image ; Samprocthana is said to be the first purification, when the image 
is new : this article relates to the ciistoipnry purifications afterwards. 
The tract is incomplete. 
S8. No. 3000, Pmeha rattram. 

By Padmaha, prose, and ilSc<u mingled. 

The order of ritual worship — ritnal homage by many persons— and by 
one person — homage to the vaharut or car and atteodanti around the image— p, 
I~-"127 i some leaves defective in the middle. 

39. Ko. 1988. Pdneha raitragama pramoHya kanta k6dara mok- 
grakam. 

By Vadttgala Varaddcharya being an epitome to draw out the 
thorn of thote who denjf ihe authority of ioola on the pancha rattram. I 
tbought to claw ihi* hookas polemical,- but perhaps it may come in here. 



^d by Google 



133 y.\/) 

The paneha rattram is not acknowledged by by all Vaigkrtavas \ 
those who maintain it are riiualittt. A^ there are those that deny the 
authority of the syBtem, aa a rule, the author opposes them by a variety 
of argumentB, and labors to establish the authority of that system. 
The book is of medium size, recent, and in good order. 
40. No. gOOl. Ritual observances. 

r'nflbiM jintra ttUU— mcHleorGxiiig the iranta, or mu^ on the foreliead, and other 
linulnodeik 

—Sandfa nuubmn vitUA, morning, noon, and eTening prsjcn or mantra*, with ccr- 
moniali. 

— Tayutja upavUa ridhi mantra, pntjer on potting the Ihread into order for 
vearing it. 

—Pipa riMoehajia arfham tacala Mma vidhi, til kindi of offering) bj fire, for the re- 
miisiou of sins. 

— VaUhra diea Kama ridhU B particular kind of offering bj fire. 

Mmttrtt KtBtia vidhi, if any sudden pollution have occurred, ,tlien to go to a lank and 
qaioUe a little water over the head, wiih this prayer as en expiation. 

— Poaeika nwJka nagttya vidU, mode of Atb great parificationa by water. 

'A^utra lacH ttrpana vidhi, Ou taking up watec in the hands, and offiviag it to 
Tidaai &c ftc. The above are nioetly daily Brshmanicol obaervances. 

— VithmH dradataethara Japa vidhi, prayer (muttered) by means of the twelve lettered 

— PnirfMAa ninayum, ezplanatinnof thebad lime for prayer, whirh occur* on eome 
loiur days about snniet. The book is of iae<lii>m size, and in good order. 
41 No. S015. This book consists of various tracts put tt^ether ; 

and is somewhat miscellaneous ; but chiefly relating to ceremonials. 
].) Paneha rattram. Ceremony of purifying a place before making pro- 

ceseions, by patting rice under a pot of water, performing tnantrat and 

sprinkling the consecrated water. Alao preparing al&rge um filled witit 

wawr, for trwiferring tbe deity to it, by wantnu, on special occasions. 

The consecration of a small Imago of Vuhnu. to be put into the pot of 

water, duriug the ten days of a foatival, at the end of which the deity is 

■gain tiansferred by the power of mantras to the mula btmbam, or great 

inu^ in the temple. 
2.) The order for performing the ceremony of marriage with tbe mantrai 

then oaed. It contains ddeas ; and also rat/ a* from the Veda*. 19 leaves 

incomplete. 
3.) Paneha ratram — the ceremony of hoisting the umbrella, or flag {dvraja) 

on festival occassions : with that the festival begins. 
4-) VuAnu pradUhl'ha ; another copy of the mode of consecrating a small 

image of FwAak, to be put into a pot of water. Also Vishnu puja, ritual 

homage to Vuhnu, 



DM,zedoy Google 



134 

5.) Paneharatram, — ibo mod^ of beating the great drum at featiTila ; tlw 
man employed to da so must be at band during the tea daji ; if be bear 
tho sound of that drum he must come into the temple, and mast be esptci- 
allj present on the closirg day. 

6.) Mode of putting a cotton bracelet on the arm, during the festinL 
Tltia is complete. 

7 ) Sdb^ramamoAaANjram, the fruit, or benefit of ating the petrified chaok, 
in any act of vrorahip to Vithnu. 

6.) The ifilti mahatmyam, said to be from the Seanda pwraiiam, nhe of 
the tub! plant, sweet basil, (or Oej/mitm tanctum) and benefit of using it 

The book is long, of medium thickness, and in good order. It 
conaisU of differeat klnda of leaves, seeming to belong to Tarioui books ; 
but perhaps was a vade mecum of some Brahman for constant practical 
use. 

43. No. SOI 6. Two subjects relating to the pancha ratram. 
1.) Snabana ttidhi p. 1 — 13complete. Certain materials are connected 
with water, and poured over the head of the idol in case of defective 
service. If any defect exist as to prayer {mantra laba) or as to 
work needful to be done {kriya loba) or as to money that ought to 
be expended {dravya loba) then for such defect as a prayeuchU, or 
expiation, the said bathing ia to be used. Also if any one walking 
in the temple defile it by spittle, or any like orenight the abore 
ceremony is to used. The mode of doing so is explained at length, 
by tlocM, and prose. 

S.) Bat'ha pratUkt'ha, consecration of the car, an adjunct of tbepon- 
cha ratlram : leaf 14 — 29 one adhyaya complete. Before any newly 
made car is used in the VSiahnava processions some ceremonies oc- 
cur of preparing water as above, and sprinkling it over the car, a 
h6ma or fire offering is then made for the removal of evil. Some 
other connected matters. This tract is complete ; in all 29 leaves. 
The book is short, of medium thickness. The 1st tract a little bit- 
ten by rats at one end — the Sd in good order. 

43. No. 3019. Akar vivechanam, on the periods of ceremonial nn- 
cleanness. 

By Rama chandrddvali. 

On the death of a son the father and mother, the brothers &c. are 
ceremonially unclean ; in what relative degrees, and in how many days 
removed, stated. 



^dbyGooc^lc 



135 



>Vl )tvii 



On the birth, ot deaih of & child ten days uncleanoeu an reckon- 
ed to the fathet &c. also to partnera in business. In the case of a 
daughter the pollution does not attach to partners, but to the father 
onlj. Some rules are given, 9 leaves prose, and incomplete, — The book 
is of medium length, thin, and vrorm eaten. 

44. Na SIHi. Sandhya vandaaam, morning and evening homage, 
by Varadachdrya, prose. 

Tbe customary morning and evening devotion, with maKtrat &c. 
of the Vimknatia kind. 

AAbatam - vidkanam, putting rice twice a day on aacred fire, witli 
appropriate mantra* recited. 

Vdmia-dnafK, ceremony at noon, marOrat then recited, with at- 
tendant ceremonies described. The book is of medium length,. thin> 
incomplete, and worm eaten. 

45. No. S067. Pdncha rdttram. Fragment on temple rites, iloeat 
with some prose. Two leaves at the beginning defioimt. The put- 
ting on bracelets before great ceremonies; attending to arrangement*, 
as to Garvda the vehicle of Fuhnu ; on hoisting the flag at festivals ; 
this portion complete at the end. Another fragment (Canarese 
language, Grant'ha letter) on some of the Aluvar of Vishnu said to 
be Ayonyan, appearing of themselves, not bom of women. Des- 
cription of their persons; incomplete, leaves 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, no 
others. Tlie book is long, thin, and in good order. 

46. No. 2069. Sraxana dvi&dan mahatmyam, tloctu, incomplete. 
Tbe Sraeana nacahelra is knovni in Tamil by the name of Tiru- 

PoxA nactiietra, and when die 12th lunar day from i^e new, or full moOD, 
MU ia this lunar maimon, that is the Sravaaa du>ddati, of special obEet- 
Tanceasthedateof the birth of the Vamana avatdram. On that day fast- 
ing is prescribed, with special homage to the Vdmanavatdrafa ; the result 
ispttHyam, moral merit — will tend to obtain either Sverga or moaham, 
the world of Jndra or of Brahma. To this U added the Fdmana puja, 
or form of homage to Fitknu, on that special day. One leaf, a fragment, 
seems to be part of ao account of Ugra-tena a king of Madura who, from 
his great cruelty, had become a demon, and was restored to his sensei by 
observing this day. The book is of medium length, thin, and a little injured, 

XVII. Mineral Cokcholooy, or foasils. 

[It is known that ammonUet are found at a great elevation in the 
Himdiy<a, and other fossil shells in various parU of this country. Ib 



DM,zedoy Google 



136 

this article however there is only respect to nalagrdntat, or petrified shells 
dug out of the bed of rivers near the foot of the /fima/ayax, and used 
emhlematically in the worship of Vuihnu.'\ ' ■ 

\. No. 3033. •S'a/a^rdma ^ocxAanant, properties of petrified shells. 
At the beginning two leaves are wanting. The fossils are dis- 
scribed as having the mUrti, or form of various deities, or of their incar< 
nations, as^abya—Curma — Vardka—Narannha — Trivtcrama-Janarjana 
Sudaruana — Rdma—Pdrtuu Rama — Krithna-Punuholtdma ; these, and 
their properties ; and also the various colourt of the shells, which nia;^ 
mean ctut«3 ; and their appropriate use, in pujat, or worship. Incom* 
plete at the end. Haifa \eai oujapa, or muttered prayer. Other nut- 
ter on tlie Sdlagrdma — properties — kinds, or colours — uaed in piga. Tias 
seems to be part of a different book, from the 1st fragment ; though the 
same in subject. Tlie whole book is long, thin, and in good order. 

2, No. 2052. Saiogrdma lacth'inam, on fossils as above. 

Brdkirta delivered this to Ndreda, as having been narrated liy 
FUktw to Garuda, 

Partly to the South and partly to the North of Himalaya there 
is an especial tract of land of twelve yofanat (circiter 120 miles) in ex- 
tent, this excels all other places whatsoever. The Sdlagrdma wai first 
found there. The chacra-nadi is a river fonned by Brahma ; on the 
north of it, in the ascent of Himdlaya, there are petrified shells {leia- 
gramai.) They are of two kinds, one called Sfhcdajdn or formed in 
the earth, the o^eijalajdn or formed in the water. They have differ- 
ences of murti (forms) as the Mattya-murti ; CArma-m, Varalta~m, Nrno' 
ainha-m, Jamadagni-m, Sdma-m, Kritkna-m, Santdna-Gcpaia-m, Bud- 
dka-m, Lacthmi Ndrdyna-m, Mddkata Govinda-m, Aninddha-m : these 
and Tarious others. The properties of each described. (PosBibly vari- 
ous species of Buccina) complete. 

If any one read the >Sa^f-<jffia cfoUra he will attain to yithsa't 
world. 

The paging is from 48 to 68. The book is of medium leogdi, 
thin, and in good order. 

XVIII. Miscellaneous. 
01. No. 1003. yarirna matten. 
1 leaf — ilSeai on astrology, Canarese letter. 
1 — 21 Tarkha bkashd — on logic : 



^d by Google 



.137 X^"' 



The original system wbichmaiDtains 16 padart'heu {rota I pramdna 
on the atithoritative rule, down to the 16 Jata nigraha, and distributed 
into four khandat. 

That is I praij/actha,2anuiiuiaa,3upamd>ui, 4 <a6^ incomplete. 
— 7 leaves, ilocat on Faitknava subjects ; so far in GraiiCha letter. 

— Astrolc^cal matters on the lunar mansions, good and bad ; but 
3{ Indian hours, or one nmhtirtam is reckoned to be bad in every lunar 
asterism. In general Axviniis goai, BharinihhA, Criticabad, i£aAtnigood, 
Mrfgitiraa good &c. Tetugu letter, two or three lines ruyari writing, 
and 1 leaf a tanadpam with praise to Parvati. 

The book is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 
1. No. 1730. Miscellaneous — chiefly frsgments. 
1.) One leaf at the beginning — the mantra used in taking an oath 
accompanied with only a small portion of water in the palm of the 
hand (no tuUi) in morning dcTotion of Brahmana. 
a.) VedatUa mbfecti in Tamil, mingled with tie'da-irutia in Grant'ka 
letter, and extracts from the divvy a-prahandhat, or sacred books by 
the 'Aluvar of Vishnu, incomplete. 
3.) - Fanuha tueta bhatyam, an explanation of a section in the yajw 
veda entitled purutha ntcta by Sri Rcmgha ndt'kan. 

Concerning Vitiuiu, as Supreme, and as the Creator of the world, 
also residing in man ; incomplete. 

4.) Sri Rangha nOt'ka tiotlra, praise of Vishnu at Trichinopoly, or 
Seringapatam. 

By Bhdiya cdra a title of Ramanuja the Aluvdr of Sri Pemutitur. 
It contains ^fufya treya, or three paragraphs of continuous writing. 
5.) Some loose irregular fragments, on Vedanta subjects i slocas, with 
prose intermingled. 

6.) Veddnta tdtparyam, meaning of the Vedantamhy Batula FarSdd- 
ehdrya. Special sentences, and a few il6cat are extracted from 
other books, and used to extol the Veddntam. It conuins the 
Brakma-tttr&pa-tatyunat or true nature, and properties of Brahma, 
or Para Brdhmam, applied to Viiknv. Incomplete. 

7.) Three leavea, in the Tamil language and letter, from the divvya 
- prabandkam, or writings of the 'Aluvdr, special disciples of Vishnu. 



^d by Google 



138 

2. Mo. 1738. Miacellaoeous, mostly ceremonial. 

1 .) Griha prayigam, household ohserrances, a few tlocat, but chiefly 
8utrdt. 

lit. fadalam ; sAUCm ohserTanceB — the prepsriiiK • pot of water wMi nuiMrat to be 
nMd in spritiklingij for purifying — consecmtion of Are olfcring — ponriDg ghee thereon — ilic 
nodes used. 

2d and Sd potjoiaf— marriage eeremonies (fittgu and anfi) tbese ore tutgi apecJal— 
man J things relating thereto. 

6(Ii. padaLm — hoiuHsljoid PuKtert — rudi finii, an expiatoij ceremony on a man, and 
hil wife first living together — pumta eana a ceremony after the third month of pregnancy, 
ttmantim another ia the etb or 8th month ijdta carma — oeraoiony on the biith of a ddld ; 
ndma carma, the lame *b to naming it ; oana prdtatta od giiiag the Aral food — ■harmg. in 
the Aftb year. — these and other like muttere, 

7th and 8th. padalat. Oriha tamdijana earman ceremony of tweeping, or otherwise 
cleaning a hooM on entering it for the Snt tiae, that ia on bringing a bride honu : aaii 
ttifham monthly obserrances, of cooaMot oae, and other mattera, 
2.) Matters more varied. 

Jvara mdhi — this is a mantra which if repcati-d, it ia said, will expel or cure fever 
vapana ot^i— marking the proper time when to shave, and when not as applicable to all 
agea ; tulMi-uttanma nuAdttinam— the proper days for gatherint; tuUi not on Fi-iday, nor on 
the flrat day of a month, nor on a new moon day. If gathered on improper dayi evil n^ 
salta will occnr — pontllam exaxaiaing the horoscope of paitica purposing to be married toaee 
if they accord, or are propitions to each other. 

Naethttra itigaiubi — the varlou names which are uaod for the twenty eight luBar 

Biin-nigandu the variooi names ased for the signs of the zodiac -. dantnhintdranam 
— bow to observe the eerennny of oleaaing the weth. Otha ceremoiiiaU herein contained 
are — mode of sipping water— stopping the nostrils when repeating mtiatnu— aoointing with 
oil — offerings to ancestors, made daily— bothiag at the lime of an eclipse, its reward is bead- 
Scation, not so if neglected — seletting a good day, in order to put on a new garment ; the 
viahtilyam a ceremony between the full and new mi>oa in the month piratdii (i3th Septem- 
ber 12th October) homage to ancestors, according to the lanar day on which they died, and 
other like mattera. Also a little on astrology, as to proper times for making a joamay. The 
book remains nnflnithed. 

The first half might be separated, and made a distinct book. As 
the whole is homogeneous, and has all the appearance of having always 
been one book, the most probable mode of accounting foe its varied 
contents is to suppose that it formed a vade mecum of some vaidica 
Brahman ; in the habit of condacting the various ceremonies indicated. 
The book is of medium size, rather old, and in good order. 

3. No. 1746. Three quite dlfiEerent hooks. 

1.) Jl/(jtutta>(u(ra ascribed to Sattcdrdcharya, hat most probably spu- 
rious. It is erotic in kind: not needing detail ; it might be separated 
and put with that class, it wants seven leaves at the end. 



^d by Google 



139 ^^'^" 

2.) Bhagaval-gita the 10th and Uth adkym/at, or chapters; which 

perhaps might fill up some other imperfect copy, 
3.) Brahmana carmam household ceremiiuies. This might be separated 

and made a distinct book. 
It contains the ceremonies nsed from the hirth of it child, doirn to the funecid obee- 

JAla earmam, on tuTth ; tUtmatarmaKt naming ; arawprdtanam — firat food ; eham- 
lam, shanng the head ; >i;Minainiini, putting On the thread i vivdham, manisge, timtmtaM 
on the sixth month after pregnancy ; mnrannin on the death, and for 13 dajs ^ar the STid~ 
ifte and karmAntaram. The rjtM Ri vnwj can stated. 

The whole book is small, old, and damaged. 
4. No. 1770. Chiefly Sloltrar, and cocacAonw. 

Homage to Gan&a by manual, and other signs, and piya, Gtma- 
pati tiot^a, praise to Ganeta, by means of his twelve names. 

Said to be from the Brakmdnda purdnam, a discourse between 
Brahma and Nandikenara. 

The Yuddha c&ndam of the R&mdyanam, the 9th larga only, con- 
tuning homage to SSrya, the Sun. 

The following are also slated to be from the Brahtttdnda purdnam. 
Jf£jlamMcn »l6ttram praise to Parvati as being dumb', Of vhile not speaking, for some 
caose or pnrposej Brakma to JViirsda. 

BAaimM-Catliuhani Sdna spealLi, Mid explains the flnger-pignt and words of ho- 
tna^ to ffanundfl. 

Dad4hi Vimana «fdf(ra— The Vdmaita-avatara holding sour curds in hie haadE,aiid 
altering praise Co liattdtrlya ISahS-Muiti. 

NoTatbiha eameham, hmnas« M Mm man-lion aeatAra, bj flnger-sigm ; alto ttitira 
or prase [o the s^nc, DattUrtga cacii«Adm— homage b; Nareda, 

Attached is a uuaiiram, or charm, and a ftettra, or chant ol praise — the whole form- 
ing the eavueliam, or call for protection. 

7'ulati eamieham. The sweet-basil plant is placed m IVont ; and homage, b; means 
of the Bngen applied to various parts of the bod7, is nsed. 

Qamda eavwham, homage &c to Oantda for protection, against Eliake*. 
Sri Sdma cavueham, invocation for aid to Bdmd. 

The ftillowing one is token from the 'A ranya partam of the ShAratam — 3d ch^itei 
related b j Vyam. 

Sirj/a-Mttran, pralie to the Bon. 

TenealUa ttdttram, 2 leaTCS, praise to Viiinu at THpeli, 

The following are stated to be from the Brahmanda purinam, Srekiua snd Nartda 

Anala-nitfAyana Mttra ; NArtda praises the Arata trte (fle : rel :), in uuag this 
a bunch of Veppa (l£mDsa) leaves is added ; hat is not essential. 
Arffui naHnrorti-ftifftnini— praise to the form of 5iro and Parvati ; this is defective, 
Srl-Bdina-Mttrem — pruse to RAaid, defective. 



^d by Google 



140 

The book is small, old, in good order, 

5. No, 1774. Seven tracts. 

1.) Gangaihtaca, eight tlocat in praise of Ganga, as a goddess, 1 leaf. 
S.) Chdtu glocOM, various distichs, some amorous, others miscellane- 
ous : 12 leaves. 
3.) Athtapati-klrttia, an octave verse on 1 leaf. 

By Jaga Dma. Praise of KritHna — an extract. 
4.) Kirlanai — two chants, on two leaves. 

The language Cansrese, and Telugu ; the letter Granfha form. 

5.) Jyotuha — astrological il6ca$ 1 leaf— on the origin of the muhHr- 

tath, a division of time ; but here meaning the tuitabk time : for. any 

affair, astrologically determined. 
6.) Kruhna — ttSttra, pruse of Kruhna, 6 leaves Grant'ha letter Cana- 

rese language. 
7.) Subkdthila audadala hart — a peculiar kind of metre SS leaves. 

On'^uitable speech according to times, and circumstances. 
The book ia long, thin, and in tolerably good order. 

6. No. 1786. Various matter. 

1.) Sry dhdrigam — comment on part of the Bhagavatam, text, and 
paraphrase. 

The llthScarK^OT, from the 1st to the 29th adhyayam or chap- 
ter } botwitli only 44 unconnected leaves, others deficient. It has mat- 
ter about the deluge ; no rain for 100 years previously, and then it rained 
for 100 years overflowing the world. (Uth Scandam doubtful.) 
S.) Other intermediate matters. 

Ardhava bhadricdtrama. 
3.) Amara co»ha, incomplete portions. 
\Mt Cdndam 1 leaf. Sd Candam, 28 leaves. 
3d Candam S6 leaves : in all 55 leaves. 
4.) On the soul — 1 leaf Tamil language, GraiWha letter. 
The book is of medium size, talipat leaf, old. 

7. No. 1882. Varieties. 

1.) Siddkdnta caStnudt vydkydnam. 

Commentary on a Sanscrit grammar. 
By Fraidha manorammai. 



^d by Google 



141 XV»^v 

From 1st to 25th leaf. On vowels, and ihc mndhi ot coalition of 
vowels : so much complete. 

2.) Yoga prakriya prakaranam, chapter on the mode of conducting 

a sacrificial offering — simply stated, incomplete, 7 leaves. 
3.) The ckandra-vamsa, from Brahma. 
'Atri-ChaRdra~Biidha ^c. 4 leaves. 

4.) NtUacam, a drama, no beginning nor end : so that the name can- 
not be determined, two leaves. 
5.) Sloctu on the chank, and chacra of fithnu, one old leaf. 

This book is long, thin, and in good order. 

It needs to be collated with Other booka. 

8. No. 1894. Three subjects. 

1 .) Tari'ha tangraha—See XIV. 

i.) Sandhya vandaaa bhdiyam, on the morning and evening homage. 
The rvch or verse of the Veda, with the bhatyam or meaning of the 
viaxtra, used before sprinkling water on the head : praise of water. 
A little water first sipped by Brakmant ; then sprinkled on the head. 

3.) Bamayana vydkhydnam, comment on the Ramdyilna. 

By Nrwinka Brahma vidhya vdltyar, incomplete, 6 leaves. 
This is not a running comment, but only on some verses that are 
subject to doubt, or difficulty. 

The latter section Js dissimilar in appearance from the former. 

9. No. 947. Various subjects. 
1.) Sringdra dlpka — see VII. 

fl.) Pttrutha vama, chandra vama, poetical description of the male 
of the human species, and of the moon, incomplete. 

3.) S6ma vdrapvja, homage on Monday to Siva 1 leaf. 

4.) Subhdthita grant'ha, xlocai on ethical subjects, incomplete. 

10. No. 1971, Bartrv, hariyam. On various subjects. 
By Bartrv, — Hart. 

This is a popular work ; one as to author, and design : but so 
miscellaneous in contents, as not to come under any other separate bead. 
It is divided into three tatacamt or parts : and these are divided into 
padkatu, or small sections : each on a distinct, but included topic. 



^d by Google 



I.) NUi talecam, the ethical put. 

(I.) Afpij/a padhati, on the ignorant. 

(3.) Vidya „ on the learned. 

(3.) mana laurya padhati, on the lenee of shamo. 

(4.) piribiuara „ on doing good to others. 

C5.) ddirya titan „ on fortitnde. 

(6.) ddiea pavadhili „ on rortnitoue erenta. 

(7.) karma „ on the fruit of good deeds, received in another life. 

2.) Srpifdra tatacam, erotic, and onuuDeotal 

(1.) SMparatamta, praise ofthe Temale mx. 

(2,) SatnbhSgadki pratangam, disconrBe on the Mxes. 

(3.) i/avana priuangam, on yoath. 

<4.) Paeahi diediya nimpanam, on two kinds ofaflcctioD, fbr woiaen, and for j^hcring 

flonen to offer to the gods. 
(A.) Kdmmi nirharenan, rejection of lust. 
(6.) Suviracla padhaditi, on the aspirant for bcatilode. 
(7.J Vaianta tamaknyaha, vernal dispoaiciona, gathering flowers ftc. 
(ii.) Griihma tamahayaltt, summer afTeclioDS. 
(9.) Varuifia tamahayala, Tbe temper in cold, and rainy limes. 
<10.) Sharat taviahayalu, Winter dispositions. 
(U.) Himartta tantakayaltt, feelings in very cold wetther. 
(13.) Sltira taiiuihayalu, on Ibe departing of winter, 93 stanzas \ should be 100. 

The seasons are termed ruhi and form a common topic in Hindu poelrr. 
8.) Fotrd^jM lataeam, on ascetisni. 
f 1.) Drishitii diuhanam, abuse of desire. 
(3.) ydchama ddinya, ,. of begging alms. 

(3.) Bhogati ildiryam, sensoalitj opposed, as brief, Unite. 
-(4.) Kdlo mahiKta, the shortness, and ralae of time. 
(b.) yfli nripata tanvMam, discourse betiveen an ascetic and a king. 
(0.) tiityAititya eicMram, discrimination as to temporal, and eternal things. 
(7.) SivArchana mahinut, the excellence ofhomage to Sira. 

This last wanta some stanzas. 

There arc 8< in this tatacam, — aboold be 100. 

The book is loi^, rather cdd, and touched by iinects. 
11. No. 1974. Various matters. 

I.) The aathon o{ dherma tdttra or ]aw books enumerated — as Mtim — 
Atn•Vuhnu-Haridd^a-Tdffnffa^}aIca-Suna-Angiraul, these and Bocne 
othen— I leaf incomplete. 
30 Oila kramam, mode of singing. 
ruga kratnam, modes of music. 
srara iramam, notes, or infloxioDS of voici?, as prnctised in temples. 



^d by Google 



143 XVll' 

3.) Athtadasa gana, eighteen onlerB, or bands of celestials. 
4.) Tria tanehya, three, veda*. 
Yoga sanchya, ascetic modes. 
Sattra tanckga, six arts. 
Nareda aska, an<) Siva etates the foregoing. 
S.) Mairu ganatn. The divine mothers. 

Alistoftlie 14 Mantu. These, and a foir other mattera ; said to 

pertain to the Pancka rdtra system ; aa a sort of iievel<^)«i]ent to the 

Viothnma creed. 

6.) Hdma-krama, mode of fire offering by pouring on %\iW, or oil of bntter. 

7.) Bah prdehat.a hrama, placing a large handful of boiled rice on the 

4^tar, after sacrifice done, 
g.) Vmtdt^ha paumami, the p'hala uttatiam at the full moon in May, 1h» 
procession termed p'hala its fruit, or benefit staled. 

A fevr other matters on male and female (or miyor and minor) modes 
in nuuic, and on beating time by cymbals. 

Some leaves are wanting in the middle ; and the 'book does not 
finish. It b long, thin, old, and damaged by wear. 

12. No. 1972. Five subjects. 

1.) Feda lacihanam, prose, incomplete. 

On the mode of chanting the Vedat — slow, quicker — verj' slow ; 
and with differing intonations. 

2.) Agni-karya-vidhi, prose, preparation of the sacred fire, with all 
attendant circumstances. 
3) Sraddha vUhayam, prose mingled with sloca*, incomplete. Oa 

funereal ceremonies. 
4.) Subrahmanya ttottram, glocat, incomplete. 

Various stanzas in praise otKarliceya. 
5.) Chaht ilocat, incomplete, cAofu means various. 
These are of a serious kind. 
B. g. Adedittt : " M in the obeciirily of niglil a rope on the grounil is miBtoken for a 
tupent, and fear is induced, bat when the doolit ie rcmoTed, «nd It is fcrand to be only a 
npe, Ite depaita ; STea to, in ^e obecurit; of this world, the jivatma (humau EonI) mil- 
nku Itit paramittma, thinks it diitinot, and is afnud i bnt on obtaining greater light, it MC* 
tbe bnman soul and the Uiiine soal to b« one and the same ; tlien fear departs, and ft lay* 
■tan Siva — I am Sim. 

13. No. 1975. Various subjects, 
1-) Sacuna t&ttra, diva ndga-i letter. 



^d by Google 



On signs, or omena — on breathing through nostrils, right or left, difierenl 
import :— on sneezing &c. 

2.) Praise of SUa and Rdma, two leaves incomplete. 
3.) VSddnla viz&ram, on tlie Vedania systt'in 1 leaf. 
4.) Vishnu puja, tlocat, Mmplete. 

By Ramanujaekarya, leaf 58 — 74 — leaf 75 — 99. 
S.) Vdt$ya — ilocas, complete. 

By VaraddcMrya, homage to Viihnu leaf 100—103. 
6) Prapatya vUkagam, slocas, appeal for protection addressed to Peru- 
mil, or Vuhnu. 
Leaf 104—105. Frapaiti Nui&/a— complete^ homage to Vishou. 
The entire book is long, and of medium thicknesi 2) 3) seem > 
different book, old, and broken. 
14. No. 1983. Various tracts. 

Ascribed to Ramdn&ja. 
1.) A»anipdta procs/ianam, ceremony. 
If a thunderbolt fall near any one. 
2.) Mdrgagirat6tca>am, ablution and homage to f^ithnu, in the Afcn'- 

ffoli month, at the procession. 
3.) 'JCcadati nimayam, rule of fasting on the eleventh tit'ki, or lunar 

day. 
4,) Prdna prdtish'la, transfusing life (i. e. Deity) into any image, by 

consecration. 
5.) Fdra aangya, account of time, from a moment to an Indian hour 

of20: 
6.) -Agni nava gigha, fire personified, its members stated ; nine tongues 

to fire. 
7.) Mali-masam, when two amavouts or new-moons occur in one 

month, the ceremonies then to be observed. 
8.) Lacthmi pitfa, homage to Lacskmi, 

9.) SancranU nirnayam, the commencement of each month stated. 
10.) Krishna jayanti, the numerous ceremonies on the birth-day of 

Krukna. 
II.) I>ecapuja — homage to VUhnu. 

These so far complete, the book is not so. 

The entire book is long, and of medium thickness. 



^d by Google 



The 1st part is old, and injured by wofnis the other, half recent ; 
but the whole is onJy one work, the Utter part haTing been copied after 
the first one. 
15. No. 1990. Sri bhdtya, a collection of Tracts; part of them 
being prefatoiy praise of Veddntackarya, the author of the remain- 
der. 
The first five by SrinDotacharya, 
1.) Siinii «Aafkfra-(ti%a Mm^Dlam pnin of A«iM) «Aani&w con^iMe. litpe&w. 
S.) FarfiiiiiUcM>v«-praf UteMitnt, homage and pmfw, rcftirlitg to t, odetuMed mwi, 

umed Vedantiekdrya complete, 
3.) VtOantiehArya taptati, eereotj rtanxu in praiM of VadafHickarye, compIeM. 
4.) VtdantaehArya diniehiri, the dmilj haUti of Vtdantdeh/u-ya, complete. 
S.) Vadaniieiidryd gigraha dj/Ana padbaH. 

ffii gcMmti, 01 bodilj position in BwdiUtioD. 

0.) yedaHldehiirya tira hAtrali, Che order of Ibo Innai man^ons ; ao ordered u to pane- 
gyrise Vedantdchiirya complete. 
Bj Jaganit'li^hATya, 

'.) VedanUeMmya mtmgaia datdati. 

By SrMvAia — Twelro stanias. Id praiM of Fedantaehaiya'* works. 
Theae woAa, or trada fcJlow. 

8. Teti-raja faptott— scTen fttaaaa in praise of the chief of ascetiea, L e. Ramani^- — 
the (Ue4r of VUknti, complete. ' 

9 ) SH fliiH, praise of Lae*kt)U 1 leaf only, incomplete. 

10.) VjAta lilaaim, prauK of the god, incomplete. 

11.) Abldi ilap'haTH, praise of peaceable times. The contiaiT exhibited ^e case of 
Coinbluieomim {aeai Tanjore) when throngh fear of the Hahrutaa, or tlahomedanc, 
the Brahmans fled away, teKnr^ (he temple gods Isehiod ; complete. 

13.) Bkof/OMila df/Aita (dMnnin. 

Stq?< in meditating on deity, complete. 

13.) Daga lataeam, one hmidred ritaniaii in praise of the clemency of the god at TripttU 
MRflete. 

14.) Vmrada r^fm ftmp'kaiit, praiae of the fixm of VttAatc at Coqjereiaitt minor, comjdetB. 

Ifi.) Viffi aitu tluti, a marvellODi sttny about a viTBi (Polai f) {mi»a of the bank acrMi 
Ibe rirer, named Vi^i, complete. 

18.) AAta BM^a aifaeam, dght etanaai on tbe eight arms of an image of TUIotm, in a 
temple at Conjereiam. 

17.) Cimaethiea nrisfatAa tttUi, comidete ; praise of the man-Uon-fbtB of KMm at 
Ca^iercnun. 

16.) Mramtfoti difnco, complete, a lamp of devotion to Fitlum. 

19.) ParantArfka ttuti, complete. 

Praise of Pcmmdl, a name of Viihnu. 



^d by Google 



146 

20.) Hagagrivtt ttuti, totnliicW. 

Praise of VUhnu, ivilh a horse's head. 
21.) Gdpiilamnuati. Twenty Btanui in praise otKriihna ; campleM. 
22.) Diva ndj/aka ituti, complete. 

Prtiae of a god at Tiruvali pureni, reele, TiTUVahintara puram, uimed from a 
EcrpcDt. 
S3.) Achgutn tatacam, one hundred staniaa on Achyula, the name of s god, not finished. 
34.) Bhii— Ituti, praise of one of the wives of VUknu : he has three— Sri dtri, BhA : 

dM and Kila-ditri apparently designating dcy, ottth, water. 
95.) G6de ittiti, praiM of G6da, the concubine of Vitknu complete. 
S6.) Oantda pancMtaii. 

VtMsa at Oaruda. Fifty «Mra«, eomplele. 
27.) Garuda dandacani, venes of many feet. 

Praise <^ FMnu't vehicle continoed. There is a legend that fevcn tnake* were sent 
against VedantichArya to iciU him ; sis of diem be dMtroj'ed ; the seventh tacthata, when 
approaching called on Garuda ; when the eagle came and took it away — hence the pruse 
ascribed to Oaruda, complete. The cucumstance is otherwise narrated. 
28.) ShidAtdyuta-ttHtL Praiee of the sixteen weapons of VUhnv. 
29.) SudarUana athlacam, complete. 
Eight stanzas on the chacra, or discus. 
Bo far by Tedantdehdrya. 
30.) Bhagavat-dynna-mvcti valL 

Ute pearl string of meditating on Deity. By the mb of VedanlAcidrj/a, named Vo- 
raddckarya, complete. 

31 ) BAtti-panehacam, five atanias impromptu, uttered on demand, incomplete. 

By Varadaehdrya. 
as.) Srt Ifkana mangala tdtaanam. 

Frwse of the pedestal on which the im^e of Laethad is phned, ) a leaf. 
The entire book b of medium size, rather old j but in good order. 
16. No. 1995. A collection of varieties. 

Two or three small leaves, containing the tandkya vaadaaam, or 
morning and evening homage ; and some tlocoM on the eight kinds of 
riches, and eight kinds of enjoyments. 

The greater following portion is of larger size, or another hook — 
slocag throughout. 

— Fancha rdtri — the samcarli tanhiti. 

A part of the mode of ritual homage, in some Faitknava pagodas 
— stud to have been delivered by Fuhnu in five nights. See XVI pat- 
tim. 

— Margattra zocthava vidkam, from the I6th to SOth leaf. 

Digiized by Google 



.47 ""'" 

The mode of a ceremony in the morning, and during the month 
Margali for 30 days until the Poagal, or gre&t household festival. 

— Ecadan nlma^am, mode of observing the eleventh lunar day, in 
each month leaf 21, 22 — 7 leaves are here wanting, 

— Ganda's instructions as to homage, connected with the Pancha 
rofri— leaf SO— 87. 

—Sanavali puja, homage to Brahma'i iacti, leaf S8 to 40. 

— iSW Rama navatni, the 9t1i day's homage to Rdma in the month 
Chitra, April 41-43. 

— Kapinjalar samAiti. The 17th aHiyaya, or chapter in it enti- 
tled, agni tttrupam, 43 — 44. 

— Mali mdtaM, a month in which two amavdHt, or new moons oc- 
cur, leaf 45. 

—Laethmi Momarddhami, on the worship of Lacahm, Viiknu't liKti, 
leaf 46. 

Rama KrUkndvatdra-ultavam, the processions in honor of Rdma 
tndof Krithna, leaf 47 to 50. 

— On ceremonial uncleanness, 51 — 67. 

— Expiation if rain fall on an image of VttAnu in public proces- 
uons, or by leaking of roof in a temple. If the car be upset, au 
expiation. Also marana proahatta if any one die iu the fane, 
a cleansing service needful. 

—Books require an expiation, if any one die in a street ; but this is 
disused. Raetka bandanam the tying a cotton string around the 
wrist at the time of processions. Aaini procthanam, if a"thunder- 
bolt," or lightning, strike any place, a cleansing ceremony. 

— Kritica dipam, lights in the festival of kdriiceyd. 
Grahana nimayam, on eclipses, leaves 68 to 81. 

— Eca-berapuja, one image only worshipped. 

— Jimodkdnmam, mending an im^e, if an arm, or any other limb 

happen to be Vroken. DoMavatara pratith'ta, a repeating the 

names of the ten at>a Jarof in the temple. Tbs^'At^anam, fixing 

the images representing the ten avaldrdt, leaves S2 to 103. 

This book is of medium size, and in good order j save that a few 

tetves are injured, at the edges, by insects. Tlie first leaves differ from 

the others ; the rest appears homogeneous, as a miscellaneous collection. 

17. No. 2004. Six subjects. 



^d by Google 



148 

I.) Sa&m/a jdmdti yagindra dinachdr'i, Afanavdla makd muni. A 
statement of the daily bftbiU of Uie head of the TengtUa*, from the 
time of rising till noon ; auch as bathing, praying, going to the 
temple, and the like devotional acts ; thf jet part complete, the gd 
part a continuation from noon till evening. The whole Is m tlocv, 
without any comment. 

S.) Frdt'kana pancimsam, five prayers to yeti re^a (w: Bamamja) he 
is praised, by the foregoing Maadvdla, as if a deity, and asked to 
give such and such things. 

3.) Sri-gwaa retna c»tham, praise of the female dfity at Sri ratisliam. 
By Fttrasara Bhatta, 41 iloeat incomplete. 

4.) Also 3 tlocat used by Brahmam at first rising, addressed to 
Viihnu : his names repeated. 

5.) Rama cqvueham, praise to RdMa ; he who recites this will oblaiD 

beatitude : S7 slitau complete. 
6.) Sri ttavam, names of Lacehmi, incomplete. 

llie book is of medium length, thin, rather old ; but in good 
order. It appears to be one, that is, homogeneous. 
18. No. S008. Various matters. 

I.) Sarandffoda gadhyam, 6^ leaves prose, praise of the mild, or ex- 
cellent dispositions of VUhnv. These kaif/dna gunat, are kri^ 
favor, trUagm/ita gratitude, xdnti meekness, cthama patience. 
vcaUvam control of passioni, vet&nyatar» liberality. A few tl6aa 
are mingled with the prose. The tract is complete. 

S.) Sri rangha gadhyam, prose, complete 2^ leaves, on the god at 

Trichinopoly : i. e. Sri rangham, 
3.) VcUcont'ha-gadhyam, prose, complete, 3 leaves \ description of 
Fuhau's paradise. 

The foregoing three prose tracts are, by report, ascribed to Aoiw* 
aifa ; bat not by the book itself. 
4.) SH guna retna cotha, $l6cat, complete. 

By Parasara Bhalia, on the excellent dispositions ot Rangia 
nayaki, at Sri rangham 13 leaves, complete. 

5.) Athta iI6ki, The meaning of scnne ySiihnava maiUrat in tfae 

form of tlocat, 2 leaves complete. 
6.) Sri ttuti, praise of the goddess at Sri rat^ham. 



^d by Google 



149 



>tvni 



By Sri Faiia ekama* mitra : 1 1 tlocas, 
7.) Prof 'AoRo jxuwAaeom, five tl6<uts, complete, prayer and praise to 

Ramaniga i leaf. See 17-2. 
8.) Farada rafa aaktacam, an octave of doeaa, in praise of VUhnu at 

ConjeTeram, complete. Aathor not named : popularly ascribed to 

Sri catuAipura muni, i. e. Jlfanavdla. 
9.) Cahama thodasi, on the same subject, by Vedantiusharj/a, son of 

Keda Tydta Bkatta : 16 ilicat complete. 

The leares, as a whole, are from 1 to 35, complete as a collection. 
The book is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 
19. No. 2009. Various matters. 
1.) On the mode in v^icb Vmtknavat do homage to Vithnu in their 

own bouses, tlocat complete. 
2.) StSttra, ui act of praiae, beginning with " be victorious ;" there 

should be 5 parts. The 1st and 2d are complete. 

The 3d 4th 5th wanting. Related by Fi$hvat$ena, in the Pancha 

rdtram. 
3.) blank IeKve3,_35 in number. 

4.) Iiocthmi cavucham, a ttottra and mantra to Lacshmi for pro- 
tection, complete. 

Given by Vrifuupat to Indra. 
K few other tldcat, containing praise to Vi»hnu. 
The book is short, of medium thickness, and in good order. 
SO. No. 2010. Various matters. 
1.) Sa&mya jdmdtra yogindra atuii, prefatory praise of Manavdla 

maha muni stating bis daily devotions, and habits, by some disciple 

of the Tengala class : leaves 1 to 5. 
2.) Yeti raja vtmtati. Twenty sloeoi by the above yogi, in praise of 

Bh&ikacdTa or Ramanuja, complete, leaves 6-9. 
3.) Prayer to Rdmanuja, by the same, \ leaf. 
4.) Rangha nayaki stoltra, praise of the goddess at Sri rangham, XI 

sloeat 1^ leaf. 
6.) Sri Rama cavucham, prayer to Rdma for protection to all the 

members of the supplicant's body, at all times, and from every 

quarter, 27 tl6ca» complete 2J leaves. 

• Cbama ii the name of « Hack spot, or mBrk on the breiBl of Ki»»»«, the print of 
Bhrigu't foot. 



^d by Google 



ISO 

G.) Varada raja makishi atotlra, praiae of the goddess at little Conje- 
verani ; known to Tamil people as Perun-dni, the great goddess, 
1^ leaves. 
Tlie foregoing by Maaavdla. 
7.) Sri guna rStna coiha, jewel casket of LaahrnVt dispositions 
praise of the goddess Rangha nayaki, 60 ilocat, complete 9^ leaves, 
by Paratara Bhatta. 
8.) Rangha nat'ha cikama shodati, 16 tloccu, praise of the clemency 
of Fuknu, at Sri rangham, 4 leaves. 

By fedantdcharya, son of Feda Fydta Bkdtta. 
The book is of medium length, thin, in good order, recent, leaves 
1 — 29. It seems complete, aa a collection. See above 17 No. 2004. 
21. No. 2012. Divya *&ri-charltra. 

Miscellaneous biography of the Aluvdr or special disciples of 
Vithnu in the South ; called a maba cdvyam, or heroic poem In ilocas. 
By Srinivdta cavi, who adds the little of Sri-rangha Garuda vahana. 
Divya tSri, divine writers, is a title of the 'Ahar. 
This book is an account of some of them ; but very incomplete. 
It contains five names — P6yya muni, Pegdlvdr, Bhaktisdra, Na- 
mdlcdr, Saddkopa. 

— On the Virdja river, on the way to Vcdcotit'ka, the paradise of 
Viihnu. 

Description of that paradise, with its various inhabitants, Vithnu 

promised Lacthrm to come, and reside at Sri rangham, and other places. 

Further account of the aforesaid five 'Aluvdr. 

Description of Conjeveram. The penance of Bhakti tdra the 

aluvdr of Tirumarithi. His visits to Conjeveram, to Combaconum, to 

Tripeti, and other details. 

The brith of Natn-dhdr ,- account of his proceedings at Madura, 
many stories relating to him, his Sanscrit name is Viihnu jtt. 

So far is the 1st to the 4 th sargam, from 5 to 9 wanting, 1 0th to 
12th resumed. 

At the end are 3 leaves, cshama shodata, 16 slocat on the cle- 
mency of Rangha nat'ha, by yedantdchdrya son of Kydsa Bhatta. Also 
panchdyuta gtSttra, praise of the five weapons attributed to Vithnu. 

The book is rather long, of medium tbickness, old, and a few 
leaves broken. It needs comparing with other books, as the leaves are 
thus numbered 1—20, 34, 40, — 42, 53—69, other leaves wanting. 



^d by Google 



151 xvm 

2». No. 3020. Cliiefly stiilrat, 

1.) Sri rangha nat'ha stotlram, praise of the form of Vithnu at 
Sri rangham. 
By Rangha nat'ha Paratara Bhatta, soa of Sri valsa cJtatna 
wtara, complete leaf 1 to 12. 
%.) Raghu vamtam, 1 leaf only, coDtainin^ 5 tlocat, from a heroic 

poem, on the ancestors of Rdma ; the 5th targa, or section. 
3.) A receipt' for money, Canarese \uigaage, and Qrant'ha letter, 

Ueaf. 
4.) iSVi ratigha nat'ha stotlram, 68 tl6eai, with a proae explanation, 
incomplete leaf 1 — 30 (differs from 1) description of the town ; the 
gOparas, or towers of the fane ; the shrine ; characteristics of in- 
dividuals. 
5.) Cthama »h6dan, 16 ilocat, on the clemency of Rangha nat'han 
1 iloca wanting. 
By Vedanla^arya son of Vyaaa Bhatta. 
In all 46 leaves, one only not homogeneous. 
The book is long, thin, and in good order. 

23. No. 2022. Various subjects. 

1.) Sudaritana mahd mantra, various matters are connected with the 
charm named after the chacra of Fithnu ,• also a string of mantrat, 
on 9\ leaves. 

2) ^rotiAana pracaram, on the order of ^tfAKu worship, connected 
with the Pancha rdtlram ; some matter from the vedat, with other 
tlocat, and proae extracts complete, on eight leaves. 

3.) N&rayanopanuhada, on Nar&yana ; he is the hrst cause of the 
world ; all existent beings and things, inclusive of Brahmh and Siva, 
are his form, or a manifestation of it. Monotheistic, complete on 2 
leaves. The remaining leaves are numbered 24 — 35, wanting the 
beginning. 
The book is small, thin, end in good order, 

24. No. 2030. Various matter. 

1-) Astrological I leaf-^-pIaces of signs, tloau. 

2.) The question whether the Vedas or sastras be greatest, answered 

in favor of the Vedas, as the source of all Dhermam. 
3.) On the 3 dispositions, tatvica §;c. 
♦■) On the law of the cali yxtgam. 



^d by Google 



152 

Brakmans chould study the imrUu or law books, as they study 
the iruti or vSdaa. 

Various duties nf Brahmans defined. 
5.) On ihe prixdoeha-k&lam, B, K^tioB. time, when manA'tu must not 
be repeated. 

This is said 1« be 3i Indian hours before sun set on th« ISlh tit'ld or luDu d&7, tnd 
3| hours after sua set, on Lhs 14tb and 7th Ht'hi* or lunar dajrg. In English time 1) honr 
tKffbre Bun set, in one case, and I \ hour after son set in the other. As the name tmpliM, it is 
considered an eril time ; leaves btaa 3 to 43, inctHnplete. 

The book is of luediuiu length, thin, and a little damaged. 
25. No. 2086. Fragments. 

1.) Pancha ratra mahopamthada from Sattatctanara to NAre4a. 
■ — jictha T6ga calpa zdtUam, on removing disease of the eyes by puja 
to Vithnu : exemplified in a king named PaUb&adra, whose son 
was so cured. 

The ryshis asked Brahma, concerning the excellence and benefit 
of the ruhnu mantra ; Brahma replied, as is frrittes on two leaves, 

2.) One leaf on yeti-r^ga, by Vedantacharya. 

S.) One leaf, from 3d sarga of the Mdgham, a heroic poem on the 
feats of Krukna. 

4-.) Nova niti tangraka, on the duties of Brakmani. 
By Srinivdidchatya. 

5.) Som« matter on the birth of a son, or of a daughter ; observances 
thereon. This last only io prose. 

6.) Fragment of 3 leaves, Canarese language, Grant'ha letter ; medi- 
cines for different diseases. 

26. No. 204S. Ecclesiastical, and other fragments. 

1.) Katydyana satram, the Ist cdndam, Dherma-t&ttra, dehara, or 
sacerdotal law : homat or worship by fire, on special occasions as — 
the marriage contract ; the j>UfMia vanam ceremony after 4th month of 
pregnancy; simanta after 6 monthfl-^iitocomwwi* at Mrth of a 
child ; Ttdma carmam — naming it — giving thefintfood — shaving; put- 
ting on the Brdbmanieai thread ; these and some other Brahma- 
nioal rites detailed, and when they are to be performed. In stttrat 
or short difficult sentences, witbeztracts from the vedat.- the ritual. 
The mantras, or forms of prayer used, do not appear to be in this book. 
They usually follow the ritual, distinct. This tract is incomplete, 
leaf 1 to 38. 



^d by Google 



153 ■*'>' >^>^ 

S.) One leaf various (/o«a«, one leaf blnnk. 

3.) Rama dandaeam, lengthened annpaest stanzas concerning Rama, 

7 leares complete. 
4.) Haiti giri nafha makatmya, the glory of the form of Visknu, at 
little Conjeveram. lu Tamil the hill is termed andi mal&i ; and the 
god's name is Varada roga — incomplete. 
5.) On astrology, 9 leaves much damaged ; also on the^vrdncu, and 

the bhScratam ; various tldcca on these. 
6.) On ahlutions after evacuations, and the ceremony of taking up 
vrater, and sipping it : styled xamana and dzamaaa, 3 leaves 
complete. 

The entire book is rather long, of medium thickness, old, some 
leaves much damaged. The first 2-Srd form one book, the remainder is 
of different sized leaves, it needs collation. 

XIX. Music and Damcino. 

No. 2041. Bharata stUtra, Fragment. 

This work is on the native art, in public exhibitions at festivals 
or private houses. 

This book contains only the lata lacshatiam, or modes of time, and 
of beating it fay cymbals. The different times, or measures are marked, 
by a great variety of technical terms ; unimportant to be detailed. Tha 
rules for females dancing to these measures of time are included, IS 
leaves. See No. 9ZAQ. De'va nagari, p. 56. 

This book is of medium length, thin, and some of the ends are 
gnawed off by rats. 

XX. Pauranical. 

1. No. 1754. Portiont of various puronat. 

1.) Linga-pHToaa, incomplete, leaves defective. 

The Itt mud 8d a4hy&f/a* wanting— 9d in part — Uie 4l]i complete — fitli in put oiij, 
Tbb poTtian of the aaid pitriaam relates to chronological oiacten ; as meaanrei of time, dajl 
of men, and of godi, yttgat or peiiodi, maha j/vga» great periods, sum of 4 gvgat ^, Ttm 
matter cannot be more doself defined, a* the book ii so inuompUte, onl^ 6 Ukvea. 

jt.) Fadma pttrdnam — six leaves. 

The ultara khanda or second part. 
The inbjeets are — rubtB iMmtrat, ckacra marks on the shooldm, tod putting on 
the nAmam or forehead-nuuk. 
3.) Kar&ha purdnam. 

a. The eahitra k'kandam 



^d by Google 



154 

Legend o( ehitra-kuta temple, from the lat adhyAya to tUe 15th so ftr 
complete. Delivered hy Vuknu ia the 3d avat&ra to BhU-divi, or the god- 
dess of the earth . 

The ckiira huia fane excela tunny othen ; various tales in illoBtration. 

b. Tbe same — kandana ctMtram, from the 19th adht/Aya to the 24(b, 
80 far complete, with a little of the 25th, general praise of the fane, Sita haviog 
incurred the guilt of BrakmahaUi, hy cutting off one of the heads of Brakmi, 
obtwned release from it at tliis place. 

e. Tbe same — the cMtra-hhandam, another copy, from lit to 15th 
ttdht/dya. 

d. The same — cihitra khandan from 19th to 72d atUyoyo, with ■ 
little of the 73d ; leaves I to 150, thus far there are six portions in one book, 
with a total of 767 leaves. 
4.) Sundries. 

Matters relative to Kiishna, to Naratinlia, to Fruhlada : Fiikm 
t lot tram- 

Laethmi auihalmifain, the Pranara orm^gtic O'm; ■ tale concerning Rikma; chraao- 
logiea), the mattya and other ealpat or da^s of BrahtnA, very leugtlieDed periodt. Tbe p^ 
seat a the leita-vnrAha calpa, or period of the white boor. 

This book is long, and thick, in good order, and in a neat medjum 
hand-writting. 

S. No. 1757. Marcandeya Purdnam, from the 1st to the 17th(»2Ajr- 
dga ! complete so far. It ia from the portion relating to the Manu- 
won^eroA, andto the •^avarnfcait/anuttianfera in particular; including 
thecAant^t pat'h oi vbib ot Durga,vi\-0iatiira8; and mat tera redound- 
ing to the honor of Devi ore related; Sdvornaca the son of SHrpi is 
otherwise known as Surya manu, and is the same with SvarSchitha, 
the second Manu, only in a later birth according to one account ; 
by another he was a king in the 2A Marmv>atura, and acquired the 
dignity of Mana by listening to the feats of Durga, and worship- 
ping her in consequence. In this portion there is some jmja to 
Parvati or Durya. 

The book is small, and old, damaged at the edges, so as to make 
some words not legible. 

3. No. 1782. Bhdgavatam, tlocoM. 

ThU boofc contains the lih, 6lh ud Sib Staitianu or clu^pters, 
— Ilh tKia tbo lat to the 3E>th odMgaya or wetiOD. 
—Sthfrom the IM tOtheS6ih „ both complete. 
— Gth from the lit to tbe 1 1th „ the 12th incomplete. 



^d by Google 



I 



Ilia <tli and Slh SeeCton* of Ihe 4tli Scandam contain tb« occouDl of Siaa't qnairel 
wflb Aonla, owiitK to the latter'* MCrifice, and to 5iKf«ietr immolation. Swa not Vira 
Bliadra,whe dew Daetha. Tb« contents of the whole book are not thought to need detail 
bm. 

This book is long, thin, and in good order. 

4. No. 1783. Bh&goBatam. 

The 5th Seandam, has the S4th section defective at the begin- 
ning, the S5th and S6th complete, leaf 1^ to 165, or 4 leaves. 

The 6th Seandam from the Ist to the 4th aeclion, complete, the 
5th section unfinished from 166 to 173-8 leaves. Any detail as to the 
contents of these fragments is not needful. 

The book is long, and thin, on talipat leaves, and in good order. 
The vritii^ is such as to be read with difficulty. 

5. No. 1787. Bkanart'lia dtpica an explanation of the Bhdgavatam. 

The 1st Scaadam, from the 1st to the 15th aection complete, and 
1 leaf of the 16th seclJon, in all 31 leaves. Introductory matter to the 
iacainations of FUknu ; and specially that of KrUkna. 

The book is long, and thin, eat off at the edges, broad leaves, 
small writing. 
6- No. 1812. Scanda purdnam. 

A fragment relative to the Bhadrica vanam, part of a discourse 
&Dra Narida to Indra dyumma, 80th to 83d adkyayam, or section. 
The book is long, thin, and in good order. 

7. No. 1843. BhavishSttara pitrdnam. 
The madhyama khandam. 

The discourse of Brahmh with Ndreda. 

It contains the Combhakona Mahatmya, oi legend as to the tank 
andtempleat Com&Acutonsm, near Tanjore ; the site of the "water lingam" 
one of five specialties, at five places, denoting the five elements — "earth" 
at Conjeveram, &c. 

The book is of medium length, thin, one end so much broken as 
to destroy the meaning of the writing. 

8. No. 1844. Scanda purdnam. 

The upadita khanda, or doctrinal section, the lat adktfdya to the 
75th, from leaf 1 to 133 in regular order 

Delivered by Suta rithi to other rukit. 



DigilzedbyGodgle 



156 

The splendor of Cdilaia mountain — its glory — its situation — tlie celca- 
tiala there — excellency of the sacred ttah%a — of the sacred beads — of the name or 
Siva — tale of the five lettered charm — tale of Vigvetvara i. e. Ganha—QK 
austerity of the Satoa way— the fast on the occurreace of the lunar ute- 
rism ardkra, which is sacred to Siva — the proper time for a ceremony direct- 
ed to both ' Uma and Mahitcara — the ceremony of the Siva ratrxA special tinM 
in the month named MdH; nest day before the new mooa in it ; which some- 
times faUs on half of tlie 13th, and half of the Hthtit'hL 

The hSdara vrata — a iicld ceremony on the 14th fit'kiot ArapatiiDODih, 
used if a woman wisheB to secure the great affection of her husband ; during it 
a silk bracelet is bound ronnd the arm. 

The kalffdna vrala, a fast, relative to any marriage. Suta vratat», a 
fast against any impediment; Vrifhab'ha-vrata, fast directed to the vehicle of 
Siva; a Friday's ceremony to Vu/nhvara; another to Subrahmanya another to 
Bhairava dog-headed ("Anubis" ?) on the merit of homage to Stva — ita ex- 
cellency — tales concerning Siea, his acta — the eril of sin against Siro — evil 
of stealing the property of a Siva-teaeher; the guilt of those that speak mxli- 
ciously i^^nst any thinfc relating to Saiva worship, or as to the sacred beads, 
and other matters — the Cdai mahdtmya, or l^^eud of Vttvitvora (lord of the 
world) the form of Siva at Benares —the mode of ascetical meditation on Sha 
— and variona other similar matters — so far abstracted : because this puriium 
is more talked of than known. 

Tlie book ia long, thick, recent, and in good order. 

9. No. 181^. Scanda puranam. 

Tha Brdhmottara khonda in which the Ookerna mahalmyaih is in- 
cluded. This is a fragment from the S3d to the 44th twga. It con- 
tains some matter on the tatva system — on the 6ve lettered mimtra : 
Tiama-rivdhi — the legend of the Siva-rdtri —[haI on the l+th tit'hi — on 
the removal of sin — on the homage made by the Saita ascetic^-on the 
sacred ashes — marks on the forehead, on '^ma the consort of iStni 
all the contents &iiva in character. 

The banning, and ending are both wanting. 

The book is long, and thick, old, and much injured. 

1 0. No. 984fi. Brahmdnda pnrdnam. 
The cshetrd ntahdtmyam. 

Siva discourses with Kanda muni and with Narida, The Istand 
Sd sections complete, the 3d not so. 

This fragment contains a tale of Vijaya-bala of the solar line of 
kings, who married Retmangadi, a very beautiful woman — tbey lived in 
separate places ; bathed in the C&vari river, and were ultimately beatified. 



DiciiLzedoyGoOgk 



157 ■><'>«• 

The book is long, thin, and in good order. 
11. No. 1847. Seanda puranam. 

The Selu-makatmyam — or legend of the peoinaiila at Ramiseram. 

From the Istto the 52d section, complete leaf 1 to 250. The con- 
tents are the same as No. 1 859. v. infra down to the chacra tirfha. 

The Setu-tndnam, or bnthing in the sea at this place removes the Ave 
great sins— also the ain of killing a Brahman — and the sin of making known 
Ae contents of the Vidam, in conaideration of receiving mone^, also simony — 
and the ria of eating flesh and blood, that of eating with a Sudra — the sin of 
drinking ardent spirits — of intercourae with a removed woman (in meiu :) the 
■in of incest — that of adultery with a son's wife, or with a brother's wife — or 
of a frieni — the sin of drunkenness — or of conversinf with a low woman. 
The fon-goiiig sins are removed by bathing in the sea at Baniseram ; and not 
00I7 so, bat thej who do so also obtain Sverga, or Indr^t world ; even a cnree 
pronoQnced bj Brahntd himself would be removed by such battling. So much 
for the all-accominodating nwro/t^ of this^ninaoi. In like manner tales 
ant recorded of various other sacrod places, or pools, at or near Ramueran 
— the sins removed, and the benefits conveyed by bathing there. Dhanutk 
biiUi ia the name of a pool, which removed a curse pronounced on Urvaii and 
RembhA, courtezans of Sverga ; and so with other sncred pools ; quite in the 
nsnal style of local Sdira legends. The whole cannot be abstracted here, as 
this 19 not a formal Hnalysie. 

The book is long, and thick, on talipai leaves, not very old, and 
in good order. 

12. No. 1849, Brahma kdivarita puranam. 

Tlie Utlara-khandam, or last part ; ascribed to Suia riski. 
The njayapuritnahatiH^m, from the ?Oih section to tho 70ih com|iluCe, the J7th 
i« defectire. Tlie Tlu relate (o Ihe Bhndrica vanam. The vrhole is in the nmul stjk of 
ndi legends, as to the virtnes and «tHtitty of places, and po<ri> ; ainallg otiiers Artmacliaia, 
or Tiinomali, near Madras. 

This book must be distinguished from the Brahma vaivartta 
pwanam which relates to Krishna. This ia Saiva, wanting thepwrea, or 
first part ; and may be a play on words, as to tlie difference of ortho- 
graphy. 

The book is long, thin, and in good order. 

13. No. 1S50. Padma pvrdnam. 

Tlie Uttara kkanda, or last part ; this portion ia complete on 
161 leaves. Stated to be a conversation between Dilipa raja of the 
solar line (ancestor of iJdmo) and rosisA^a.- thelatter being the teacher. 
The benefit of bathing in the month named Mdgha—ia the Ganges, 



^d by Google 



nsed in (litHinction from ntanirn i tantra tlie -"rubric," man/ra tlie matter of 
pmyer, or spell ; u the case may be. The mode o[ pii/a or homage is here 
given. Modes proper to Bramdchari, VanaproMi'lia, and Sanniydsi — duties 
of a chaste wife — IJari-puja, mode of homage to VinAnu — ofTering of cakei 
made with u'urds-gl.ee-honpy, and mei-it or reward of reciting the names of 
Vighnii — the efficacy and escellFncy of iho ■S'tt/ayamfl (See XVIl)— reward 
generally of service to Vuknu — the merit of ^oi/anan gift of a cow bhUda 
nam gift of land, anna danam gift of food. The Scadasi makutmyam, or ex- 
cellence of fasting on the 1 Ith lunar day. The dkerma or right conduct proper 
to the fouryMya*, or ages — latya'trela-dnapara-eali, and many other matters. 
The leaves are I to 89 in regular order ; but the book is incomplete. It is 
of medium site, old, and sadly damaged by termites. 
20. No. ]86S. Brahma kdivertia pvrdnam. 

Ascribed to Suta rishi. The 1st aiMya^a, or section is incom- 
pf ete ; from the 2d to 39th section complete so far. The leaves number 
J II to 18S. Benefit of hearing purantu, illustrated by a lengthened tale. 
The excellence of the Bhagamtam {probably the Sri Bhagavata a Saiva 
book)— the glory of flroAroan*— eflScacy of bathing iuthe Ganges— legend 
of tlie birth of Ganga ; origin of the Bhw-alam ; and many other like 
stories. 

For another portion of this work, see 12 No. I84S. From the 
rivalry of the Faithnavat and Saivas, and from the jealousy of the Utter, 
as to the popularity of Krifshtta, it u probable that this play on letters 
kdivitrtta to resemble vdix>arita wna used. 

This book is long, medium, and iu good order. 

21. No, 1871. Scdnda ptirdnam. 

The Brahmoltara khand<im, t\ie^Aadhyaya, or section complete. 
The subject is a description of the excellence, and benefits of listening 
to the reading of /.urdwos— its fruits— how to hear—the sin of opposing 
the hearing, and otlier like matters. 

The book is long, thin, old, and a little injured by worms. 

22. No. 1946. Scdnda purdna. 

The Bra}im6Uara kkandam—hy Sula to other liahis. 

The glory of Siva, superiority of his votaries— the value of Maiiira*, 
prayors, vratM fasting directed to him-the power of the 5 lettered cLarm 
—excellency of homage to Sira— splendor of his name-the glory of the Siva- 
rdtn, and of the pradoi/ui-here stated to bo the time of Siea't dancing, 
when the vida, ar^ not to be intoned (also not to be read) on the 1st and 8lh 
tu Aw, nor at the time of eclipses : which are astrologically dangerous time.. 



^d by Google 



161 >^f 

on Uie ezceDonc; of ih« ascred ashes— tike j!tca covucAam, a spell for tha de- 
ionce of all tbe bodilji meniben i.on the tripufinuii, or tfiree forehaad alripes, 
borinmtal — value of the mark— tiie tbIdq of tho fast to the honor of ' Uma, and 
JtfaAe»oni-^the glory of the »cred beadfl — and the like Saiva, nuUter ; each 
oaemnatratedb^al^eadarytale. Theleavei 1—150: theSOthdnlyhalfaleaf. 

The book is of medium length, and thicVnesa, old and a little 
damaged. 

23. No. 1963. Gshama C&oyam, founded on the Cvrma avataram. 

B; N^tia itmfha dicthada. 

Description of Qverga, inolasive of its conrtosans. Indra lost his all, 
hj rauoD of the cniae of Ihtrvata — he me. can)|«er«d by the tuuras-" Indra 
went and campl&ined to Brahma, who went to VuAnu-r-&a latter gare direc- 
tion that the divat and oMtrat ahould chum the milk-ieai wkeDoe the moans of 
strength would come ; whieh he would aecnre for the divas. Lacthiai, and 
others, came from the churning of the aea — afterwards tiie amrif^. '^^ venom 
4^ the serpent vatuki which mingled with it — Siva eat of it, aad became ill 
— FuAjiw, as Mokim, took the vessel, and gave it the diva* j sajing it would 
give them strength. They went to Son-^a— special praise to Siva, as NUa 
6antka~—" blue throated" is mixed np with the other matters — complete in S 
aavdaat leaf 1 — 49. 

The book is long, thin, and in good order^ 
£4. No. ^13. Qikvda purdjum. 

The uttara kkaitdam, «/octu without pcose commentary — said to 
have been delivered by Situ to Saeunaea apd other riihit : in 9 adhyayat 
complete. ^ T:^ ,; ' ,')} t 

Ist Chap : the excellency of the Silv&ratiya or forest of a kind of tree 
•Mred to Siva— on the Nrit^ikotpaUi, or birlh of the NaranithAv atmra- Ac- 
«oantof the Sth 4on of B^Ohnta named C<irdantp : his penance, and its fruits. 
liegeod. of the khtd t a u ^pool, a utrtu or fouutwn : the ahrine there b termed 
l^ a mMa n a, the town b named Latthmi puri ,■ their fame. 

3d and 8d chapters dwell on the value, and beneficial iaflueneee of the 
and foontaw. 

4tb, 6th, 6th, 7th Chapters narn^te th? removal of aeijrM from the 
above mentioned Cardatna, 

8tfa and 9th Chajuteqi, the n)arr,Mve oi Z-Udpa «|id CufM^vati, the 
site beipg westward. 

The le^yes itfe 41 — 63, wanting tho3e preceding which n%ht 
cootuD the purva, kkofldt/i. It diflera from tj^ Gar^a jmrq'^a. aad ^ofty 
be a sectarkl play on words. There is also \ a Uaf from the SH rangfin 



DM,zedoy Google 



162 

mahdtmya of the Brahmdnda-purdsa. The entire book is of medium 
length, thin, recent in appearance ; but a little damaged. 

S5. No. 3051. Padma purdfuim, the Magha mahdlmyam ascribed 

to Vasishta who told it to Dilipa ; and then narrated by Suta to 

other Tiahis. 

It consists of various tales to illustrate the great benefit ofbathing 
in sacred pools,or rivers in the month Mdgha, before the sun rises — all 
sins thereby removed — all desired success obtained— -legends of persons 
who derived benefit from the practice. Eight adhydyas, the 8th being 
incomplete — leaves 1 — 29 and 3 — 32. At the beginning are 3 leaves 
doetu, on various subjects. The book has no boards, is of medium 
length, talipat leaves, old, yet in good order. 

96. No. 2053. Padma pwdnam, X^e aitara khandam ot SM^^emevil 

from the 29th adhydya to 34th this last incomplete. Delivered 

from Vithnu to Brahma, from Brahma to Ndrrda, from Nareda to 
sages, from Vaxhiihta to king Dilipa. 

Dilipa enquired of Vatishla the means of acquiring beatification. In 
reply Fa<u/i/a states that there is aa para-devata superior to Vi*knu. The 
value of the 8 lettered charm is stated, with the ceremonies attendant on its 
use : bow to put on the discus, and shell marks, on the arms and shouldeifr— 
the value of doing so, told bj Rvdra to Pdrvati — the great importance of tl)e 
forehead tridental mark — the mode of putting it on. Description of a disciple 
who is taught the mantrat used on those aocMions ; and the excellency of the 
titantra* aa to their results. Various like matter, leaves 84 — 98 incomplete 
22 blank leaves at the end. The book is of medium lengih, thin, and recenL 

XXI. PURANAS LOCAL, OB MAHATMYA8. 

1. No. 1841. HaUtsya mahdtmyam, erroneously stated to be from 
\\m Scanda puranam. It relates to Madura, the tank, and iiiini 
temple there ; the marriage of Suntara and Minacthi — with a variety 
of humorous adventures (or lUat) ascribed to Siva in all sixty four, 
The name signifies the "laughter legend." The Tamil version is 
abstracted in Oriental Hist: M. S. S. &c. published in 1885. 

This book is long, thick, and in good order. 

2. No. 1857 Kerala mahdlmyam, also known as Bhncola purdaam, 
tlocaa from the lat to the 56th adhydya complete. 

Yydta and other ru/tii being in company with Shargava that is Panuu 
Bitna, the latter asks concerning the earth in general, and the hirala di$a, v 
Malayaiam country in particnlar. The book professes to be Vy&ta't reply, 
giving various details of contineDts, and rivers, and 56 countries ; then stating 



DiciiLzedoy Google 



163 



)</■) 



the account of Para** Rima rescuing the MalayAiam Countiy from the 
oc«ui, and Babsequent details, Tb« book is koowa to be « work correspond- 
JDg, in a general way, witii tbe hiraia utpatti in tbe Malayaiam laoguage ; 
perhaps its original source. A mailer book is appended, the Bhaffupat Gtla 
tomplele, in the Maiayiiam language, and letter. 

The entire; book is short, of medium thickness, of cut talipat 
lesves, and in good order. 

3. Cthilra-mahdtmyam, said to be from the Brahmmda ptaranaai 
and also contaioiiig the Mantapa-mahdtmyam. From the 1st 
adkyeya to the ISth ; but various intermediate leaves are wanting. 
It is written partly in the Telugu letter, partly in the Granfha 
letter ; and contains the usual tales, and illustration as to the virtue, 
and beneficial influence of particular localities. These appear to re- 
late to the temple of Seringham, in the Cauvery near Tricfainopoly. 

The hook is long, thin, and has one end broken. 

4. No, 1861. Sri ratyha Mahdtmyam, from the Brahmanda pterd- 
nom, the 5th to the lOib adkym/am — leaf?— 16. Narrated by <$it>a 
to Nareda. 

The splendor of the place, and glory of ita deity. The mode of 
incarnation there — the image now worshipped by kings was first given 
by Rama to VibiMhina, who took it on his return towards l^anca from 
Jyodiya ,- but, on a divine communication from the image of its will 
and pleasore, deposited it at this place, established on the rangham or 
island of the Cdveri, near Trichinopoly. A fuller detail will be given 
elsewhere. 

The book is long, thin, on talipat leaves, old, and damaged. 

5. No. 1864. Yadava gin mahdtmyam 18 odHydyat, the last one 
incomplete, leaves S — G5. The letter is Grant'ha, but the language 
is Canarese. 

The creation of all things. The legend of Vishnu't appearance, 
to Brahmd — legend of the ialydna-pool — cause of the name yddavagiri — 
the excellency of meditating on VUhnu — account of Dattdtreya, a lesser 
manifestation of Fitkau — excellency of the fedas — the value of the 
tniati plant, and importance of tbe fast on tbe lltb lunar day— the re- 
lease at this place of the sons of Vatiahta from the curse of Vin)amitra—~ 
the injustice of the kali-yuga, or present age — and various other matters. 
Further notice will appear, with reference to Rdmanuja and the yddava 
kings. 

This book is of medium length, old, and much damaged. 



DM,zedoy Google 



164 

6. No. 1865. Vencatadri mahatmyam, or legend of Tripeti said to 
be fFom the Vardka puranam, Siib to 6Sd adkymfam lewves S to 
56 — incomplete. Three leaves are preiixed containing a descrip- 
tion of 'the FarictkH or examining board— and the valae of the 
water that has washed gw^ feet, if drank by a di§ciplo — with a 
few separate tlocai of no ralue. Then the legend. 

This fragment relates to the Vardha avatara of 'Vithnu die feme 
of the hill named afte'r it — the mode of Vithnu't incarnation th^-e — 'the 
kapUo'^wA — and many other sacred povla — 4heir excellency. By bath- 
ing in the «vaiM*-j)MAeara pool, ii<ifMa (i. e. ^wAnu) was enabled to kill 
Jidoana — the great fame of that pool^ — tpraise of jiffottffa^and other 
legendary stories, as usual. 

7. No. iSGT. Tata odvgri muhdtmyam, said to be frcnn the Brahma 
kAivarttam, and nairated by Deoa Varma leaf 1 — 39 incomplete. 

On the wigin of the Comt* river; the benefit of bathing in it 
— in the Tsla month (Oct. Nov.) ; the excellency of iu water, and 
various legendary stories ; according to the usage of legends of places. 
The book is long, thin, and in good order. 
S. No. 1868. Satiffhamtfvara mahdtmgam, stated to be the tirtka 
ikandamot the Bh<^ishottra purdnam — 71 st to 75th odKyoya lettf 
M— 35 incomplete. 

The site is at Veda-giri, the junction of the Covert and Bhavani 
rivers, in the lower Camatic, the fame of that place — glory of the deity 
"there — wonderful nature of a stone there named after the gaydiri — the 
' like of a country apple tree {Tamil ilanta, sansc. batiri) — the tapat oT 
Finamitra, who was once a king ; but having {ought with Fantkta, he 
did penance, and become a BrafmtdrM — iS'ttta killed here an antra, named 
Miavtta of the race of iVorocdnira— the fame of the pool named after 
the Sun — a king of the A«raia-country came, bathed in it, and did 
homage there ; by which meiuis he obtained the blessing of a son. 
The book is long, thin, and in good oider. 
9. Kencata giri foahdtmyam, legend of Tripeti, stated to be from 
the BTokmanda purdnam delivered lay Bhrigu to Ndreda 10 
aStydyat, wanting 1 leaf leaves 71 — 104. 

1. FitAitu became nunifeit at VauatMriat 2V{)Mfi,(niacc(Huit'of aniln, theMnof a 
Ch^ia kiilg, referriog to Adonda. 

2. !nie (able of the ierpent 'Aili-ii*lia—wolt down (o earth, and became a lootiiitiiiD 
— VitJttM eome to repoee tbereon. 

3. Tb« incanaUoD, or iqipeamee of rt«Aiiii, at TH^tti. 



DiciiLzedoy Google 



165 y.)^^] 

4. Aeconnt of Viaknu't fannting on that mmintaia. 

5. Bbmbd whj the hill cams to be cdled Ai^anAelialain. 

Sl Cm biith of ■ ton to the Chela nf/a. Tbe tptonttor of the pTOc«uuni l«nned Bkagm- 
vm, and a-vaiietj oi other illiutrative Ivgcnda. 

The book is long, thin, old, and much worm eaten. 

10. No. 2050. Tunga hhadra kkaadam stated to be £rom the ■BrtA' 
Manda pvranam ,■ ilocat without an; coinnient. 

The Tungabhadra (or Toomboodra) river flowed from the two 
tusks of the boar in the Vardka avatdra ; they who bathe in that riTer, 
and they who drink of its water, will obtain Brahma's world — many 
rUhis, aptarat, or celestial females, bathed in it, and obtained their 
wishes. The meritorious days for such bathing — the 14-th lunar day, 
the full, and new moon — and these especially in the lunar month karkhtUa 
(June July) at that time by bathing there, even the killing of a BraAman, 
«nd other great crimes will be removed as to the guilt ; aud above that, 
merit will be added to acquire (inoc(Aam) beatifi cation. Thej>roo/'of 
these various points consists in the relation of many ules, as to the 
woodeis wrought by this river. 

A fragment is added, as the lltb, 12th, 13th odA^dt/aa, stated to 
be from the -BAaoigliottara pvrdtum, narrated by Kruhna to the Dherma- 
pKtra or the Fdndavas, on the excellency of the Tungabhadra river. 

The entire book is long, thin, old, and very much injured. 

11. No. S054. Sri rangha maJidtmyam, 

Stated to be from the Srahmdnda purdnan ; iIocom without com- 
meaU Delivered by Itva-a to Nmtda. The excellency of the site — 
and fame of the cKandra pwhcara pool : glwy of the lOrd of Sri rangham 
the image was given by Soma at Jyodhfa to Fibiihiaa, who travelling 
southward, received a divine intimation that the god chose to stay, and 
dwell at this place, other following matters. This legend is complete in 
10 adhyd^at, or chapters. 

The book is long, and thin, in perfect order. 

12. No. 2063. Includes the Caveri makdtmyam. (See XI) or legend 
of the Caveriiivex, but incomplete leaves 35 — fiO, the 43d wanting 
—with the tlocat, the aense af the words is given in the TamU 
language. An outline may he best dravrn &om a ciHnplete copy. 

The entile book is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 
XXII. Rhetorical. 
1. No, 1933, Chitra mimanua, on Bhetoric, termed alancara. 



^d by Google 



166 

In this book are conuined upamanam, comparison upamdnot' 
practka, the same, including the coloring or varnish of any subject — 
apamtdi, confutation, and some other rules and principles. Tuttadanta 
bheda, is a subdivision, in one case, and there are four or five subdivi- 
sions to each division. This is the fifth branch of native grammar ; but 
has also relation to the tarkha eattra, or logic. 

The book is complete, long, thin, rather old, and some leaves are 
broken. 

g. No. J948. Kuvala y&nantam, on Rhetoric, as connected with 
the art of poetry. A commentary by Appdiya dicshada, on the 
ckandra-loca of Cdli dasa. On upmr.dnam, or comparison I.) ita 
subdivisions 2.) its properties 3.) distichs quoted in exemplification. 
On alancdram, or ornament, 
1.) Rupaca 2.) apanava 3.) tama socH 4.) utprayaaha e. g.the moon 
termed a lotos-flower 5.) retyandddisayocU 6.) vrddimat tmrUi ^c. 
with properties, and distichs in exemplification. They contain 
various rhetorical figures. The book is complete in 27 leaves, 
Mlocaa and prose, mixed. At the end two distinct leaves on the 
same general subject, and two other leaves in dSva ndgart The 
entire book is long, thin, rather old; but in toleiuhle condition. 

3. No. 1949. Sarva-tanjivini, a commentary on a work entitled 
Aiancarasarvatd, on the properties of heroic poems {kdoya lacsha- 
nat) : included in which are — upamdna comparison, landeha equivo- 
cation, or doubt, vrSnditnata apanava utprectka, metonymy atizaya- 
yOctyata, being divisions of aiancdra, or poetical Rhetoric, vrith 
subdivisions. Various stScat, and some tutrat, are given, as exam- 
ples, under the several particulars : together with the meaning of 
those extracts in plainer language leaves I to \A8; but wanting 
leaves 17 — S! and 90 to be complete. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, and in good order. 

4. No. 1952. Ku-oaia ydnantam, a. caraTatTit o^ X^e chandra-loca, ta 
before stated. The upamdnam-apanudi-atieayay6cti, and many other 
divisions of this art : with the distinctions between them ; and with 
glocat in exemplification, taken from the original work by Cdli-d&aa, 
leaf 1 — 54 incomplete. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, old, and much injuied. 
XXIII. Romance-historical, or leoenadry. 
1. No, 1776. Four subjects. 



^d by Google 



167 >*>"" 

J.) NaJopdkhtfdnam, tlocaa complete ; the subject founded on the 
Bhcratam, the aranya parvam, 49tb adht/m/a to 78th ; or 30 chap- 
ters. When the five Pandavat were in the wilderness, Dkenma rofa 
comidained to Bhrigddatva-rithi, who consoled him by namting 
the greater sufferings of Nala r&ja. His birth, marriage with Da- 
maj/anti : the Pmhcara rtya overcame him b; dice, aiid took his 
kingdom ; he and his wife went to the wilderness — he became a 
leper — he and his wife separated — went into different services 
— again met, and Nala recovered his kingdom. Hence Dkerma rafa 
■was encouraged to hope for better days. 
2.) Hari»chandropdkhyanam, slcoat, complete ; founded on the Hart 
cmwa. 

1st to lOth adhydya, related by V&itambayana to Janam^eya, 
As BarUchandra would not tell a lie he thereby forfeited his kingdom 
to f^imamitra, through the latter's devices — he went with his wife to the 
wilderness — both were separated, and reduced to extreme wretchedness. 
Id the end, because he would not tell a lie, he recovered his kingdom. 
3.) An extract from the Padma-purAnam, but merely relating to the 
obtaining the patupatditra from Siea, by Arjwta — stated to be from 
the aihla mvrU parvam, 3 chapters from the 4^ to the 44th adhy- 
dya. 
4.) Kmala vSpdkhyanam from the attra khandam of the Rdmdyanam. 
The subject is the doubt caused in the mind of Rama as to Sita, 
by a village rumour, overheard by him — sent her to the wilderness — 
Falmica took her under his care till delivered of twins — Kusa and Lava 
— and reared the children. Rama made an aavamidha-y&gam — the horse 
was caught by the boys. No one could take it from them, till Rdaia 
himself came ; when he recognized his sons. Sita sustained the ordeal 
of fire, and was restored to her rights. 

The entire book is long, of medium thickness, old, but in good 
order. 

S. No. 1777. BMratam. 

I.) The ndyoya-parvam — from 179th to 000th section — the tale of 
Ambi. The efforts of the Pandava* before the battle, in the way 
of preparation. 
S.) The atvamedJia-parvam, has 4 leaves only of the 99th section, 
and from 100th to 114th section, vrith only two leaves of the 115th 
section, on gifts and offerings of cows, land &c, mode of eating ; 
various modes of expiation. 



^d by Google 



168 

3.) Itihd$6ttama, theexcellent iUhdta, atenn tqtplied to the Bhdratam 
and BdM&yatiam : itOth sectiw) to the 24Ui and tliiea leavea of the 
25th. The benefit of homage to KiiAntt — the value, as to merit, 
of a gift of land. The superionty of Uie votaries of Viihmt -and 
other matters. 

The book is long, and thin, some leavesare broken offat one end. 

3. No. 1778. TttddhUfhira vijayam, ilocax or miiiam only. 

By Fasu Jeva, from the 1st to the 8th asedtam, or aection, com- 
plete, onlj wanting the 17th, 16th and 19th leaves. It id a brief abridg- 
ment of the subject of the Bhdralam ,■ but is stated to be not good 
poetry, and the hand writing is large, and coarse. 

The book is long, thin, and new. 

4. No. 1779. Bala Bkarata vydkyaaam. 

An epitome of the Bhdratam, for schools ; with an explanation 
of the aidcaa. 

By Saluva Timmaaa danda nafha. 

The 10th and 1 1th targat are right, the I2di incomplete. They 
refer to the residence of the Pandajgat in the wildemees ; the 12th has 
reference to the vdyogaparvam. 

The book is of medium size, and slightly damaged. 
. A. No. 1780. Hari wmtam, line of Krithna from the 130th to the 
218th adhym/a or 18 chapters. 

By Vdiiambdyana to Janamijeya, 

It contains the story of the Parijata flower, or quarrel between 
SatyabhoAma and Rucmeni — the killing of Bandmra and a variety of 
other subjects in these IS chapters, not needing detail : as the Hcai — 
Vamta has been translated into French. 

This book is long, of medium thickness, and very much worm- 
eaten. 

6. No. 1781. HaruchandropSihydactM iYxeXegeriA of Haruchandra 
—from the 1st to the 10th adhydya, or chapter complete. See 1. 
No. 1776. Sect. 2. 

The hook is long, thin, and very much worm-eaten. 

7. No.. 178^ Bhdratam — supplementary. 

The atchd^ifa pa/rvamt or teshq dkermam, tlociu only. The Hari 
vamioM aQ ^>pendis to the Bitm^fftam, and dsesied difficult as to lan- 
guage — the 40th to the 57th adhyaya, so. for com|>lete. This part cou- 



DM,zedoy Google 



i69 >^'''" 

biu a solution of various questioni proposed for repliei — among othen 
utothe Siva rdttri. The NanutHka avataram, and Drdupadit enquir;, 
kow a feaule may acquire all proaperitj, 

Tlie book is long, tbin, and in good order. 

8. No. 179S. Uttara Rdmm/anam — ilocat. 

By VHmiki — from lat to llOth targa complete. 

Narrative of transactiona subsequent to Rama's being crowned at 
lifoikya, with a retroipect put into tlie mouth of Ageatya, as to the 
fiaha race of Pulaat'hya, down to Rdvana, and his brethren, matters 
iditiFe to ■S'l^o — ^her retirement by Ratna't command to a {*xe»i — birth 
oftwoaona in a hermitage there — and subsequent restoration to favor 
and confidence. 

Tlie book is kmg, of medium thickness, and in good order. 
£t No. 1794'. iZaffuiyanciffl—t^ciu without comment. 

By VtUmiki. 

The kuJt kinda edndam, or book relative to Rdma't transactions 
with FaU, Sugriva, and others. The word kiik Jnnda means eatltm (or 
J«>]hiIL 

There is only about one-fourth of this division ; one half of the 
Ittan^. Sd to 17th sarga nearly complete. 18th targa has only two 
liBTCs. Some leaves are deficient in the 9th, 10th and 11th targa* f 1S6 
leaves remain, in the lai^e coarse hand writing of a school boy. 

The book is of medium size, and in good order. 

9j. No. 1796. Pratanna Rdmdyanam,iI6ca£, with Chimikdi, chorus 
or anapaest, measure. 
By Dfvdchdrga. 

From the 1st to theSlstMirya, the subject Mid book complete. An 
abridgement of the entire Rdmdj/anam. 

The book is long, thin, in good order. 
10. No. 1797. Rdmdyanatn gaehad vgdkydmam. 

By Varada rdjaya. A comment on select passages of the Rdtnd- 
yaum. These annotations relate to the Bala-Ayodhya — and 'Aranya 
e6»dai, or divisions ; but the latter one is a little defective. 

The book is long, thin, and much damaged. 



^d by Google 



170 

II. No.1798. Sdmayana adhydUma. 

A ID Are fragment of four leaves, and two other leaves brokeiii 
relating to the yuddha cdadam .■ and of that form of the Ramayaitam 
said to be delivered b; Ma&inara to ' Uma. 

Two loose leavea Telugu, each in a different hand writing: one 
relates to the nine planets, the other has directions when to eat. 
The book is long, thin, old, damaged. 
IS. No. 1800. MdgJta cdcyam, tiocat orAy ; fragment of a heroic 
poem, on the expedition of KrUhna against Situpdla, with a variety 
of ornamental illustrations. 

From the Ist to the Uth targa, and the ISth to the 66th tloeiu ; 
See other notices under ^. A- a, 

A tradition may here be noted that there were two warden in 
the paradise of Vdicora'ha, who for some offence, were condemned to un- 
dergo three transmigrations on earth, and to be three times slain by 
Vuhnu in person : accomplished in Hiranyacsha and Hiranyacatajm alain 
by Fardha and Nrisinha: in Bacana and Cum&Aoienta killed by Aomi.- 
and in Situpdla and Dandavakra — destroyed by KriMhtia. 
This book is of medium size, and io good order. 

13. No. 1801. Cumara tambhavam, on the birth of iwfrraAfliiwiyB, 
By Cdli data. From the Ist to the 7th targa. The others wanting. 
Description of Hwndlaya — birth of Parvati there— -the penance of 
■SVew — ^anmafa'x attemptto nullify it— bnrntto ashes by iSVni'f&ODt- 
let eye — his wife Rati compluned. Siva told her that her sorrow 
should be removed— the marriage of Siva with Parvati. 

The latter portion is a commentary on the original ; and named 
Sanjitini, by K6la chela malli ndt'ha — 1st to 7th targa, the 8th adrya hu 
only 45 tlScat of the comment, leaf 1 — 163. 

The book is long, thick, injured. The original though oldest, it 
better preserved than the comment, which is worn, and broken. 

14. No. 1803. Magha vyakyanam, comment on the heroic poem of 
Mdgha. 

By Kola chela maUi nal'ha turi, the commentator on thiee other 
classical poems. 

The comment is from 15 to 19th sarga ; without the mulam, or 
ori^nal. 

The book is of medium size, recent, and in good order: blank 
leavea make up one third at the end, j 



^d by Google 



171 """" 

15. No. 1S04. Rat/hu vamsa, line of Rtyku. 
By Cdlidata. 

From Ditipa, Raghu, Aja, uud I>asarat'ha to ilama — account of 
their dispositions — actions, and fame ; with an epitome of the Jtonuf^o- 
nam .* this copy is incomplete, and of course the story likewise. 

Stirgtu 2—7 of this last 30 tiocat. 
„ 9 — 14 of this 16 slociu. 

The book is of mediiun length, thick, and in good order. 

16. No. 1805. Magka Cdvyarvyakyanam. 
Comment on the M&ghatn. 

Ey Sri rangha dha. From Ist to 11th «ti/;sram the remunder 
wanting. 

The book is long, and thick, old, injured by wear and decay. 

17. No. 1807. Raghu-vcaaioa, race of Ai^. 
By C&U data ; mulam, or original only. 

1st targa — only 1 leaf 2d and 3d wanting 4th wants some tldcai 
at the beginning 5th to llth tarffa complete — the rest wanting : has 19 
aargat when complete. This portion is very old, and very much da- 
maged. 

Another copy — 13th 14th largai complete each one, 15th has 
only 14 tloeat — the rest wanting. 

— Baghu vamsa vydkt/anam—ceMed San^ivini 9th, lOtb, llth, IStb 
' targat, each one complete. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, old and injured, least so 
towards the end. 

18. No. 1808. Mdgha-Cdzyam. 

By Fannin Mdgha, from 5th to 9th aarga, each one complete ; 
original only. 

Story of JTritAtto. The six ttiAM, or seasons j the sunimer months poeti- 
cally deocribecl — description of sylvan scenes. The yidavat, or cow berdi, 
and their women described. Their sporting in water — the rising and setting 
of the Bon^-other matter, not in this fragment. 

The book is long, and tbin, gnawed at one end. 

19. No. 1809. Cumara-aanAhava, 

By Cdii data. The 1st targa has the words separated, and the 
meaning explained in Conarese, not complete — and no other targat. 
The book is long, thin, touched by insects. 



^d by Google 



173 

so. No. 1810. Raghu vaauam, th« muiam oa\j. 
By Cdli ddta. 

The 2d, 3d, 4tb largaa, each one complete. 
Aaother 4th tarpa, complete. 
The 5th and 2d tranaposed, incomplete. 

The book appears to be made up of more than one fragtneBt : u 
a whole it is of medium length, thin, and ih good order. 
SI. No. 1811. Ragku vamaam, onginai on\y. 
By Cdli ddta. 

From the 3d to the 7th sargam complete. 
lOthand 11th ,, incomplete. 
12 th „ incomplete. 
The book is of mediam size, and gnawed off by ntt, at one end. 
SS. No. 181S. Cumwra-aambbava, the original. 
By CdU data. 

2 Leaves of the 1st larga letter nagari, the remainder of that 
targa, in Grcmt'ha letter. It contains a construing of the words, not as 
they follow, hut according to the meaning ; as in construing Latin — 
merely a glossary j rude hand writing — a school boy's exercise. 
The book is of medium size, and in good order. 
S3. No. 1816. Mdgha cemyam, the original only. 
By Fannin Mdgha, 

The 1st targa has 30 tlicat in ndgari. The remainder mixed 
with Orant'ha lettter. 

The Sd targa in Qranfha letter is complete. 
The book ia of medium length, thin, and injured. 
24. No. 1818. Mdgha cav^am, the original only. 
By Fannin Mdgha. 
The 1st and gd targat are complete. 
The 3d has only seven tlocat. 

The book is of medium size, thin, and damaged by termitea. 
S£. No. 18S0. .fit^Aw vonuam, the original only. 
7th targa — only 1 leaf. 

8th „ the 1 stand last leares damaged; iDtemudiate Mr^ 
wanting. 

From the 14th to the I9th targa complet*. 



oy Google 



17S 

The book U long, and ihin ; 14th to 19th targa, in good order. 
S6. No. 1821. Cvmara Sambhava. 

The 1st and Sd xtrgai ate complete. 

The 3d larga incomplete. 

The docas, in that fonn, are not contained ; but the words are 
untied, or separated from grammatical coalition ; and the meaning of 
each word is given in Canarese. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, recent, yet injured by 
inaects. 

37. No. 16S4. Raghuvamum. 

By CMi doMa, tnilam only. The 3d and 5th targaa, each one 
complete, no more. 

The book is of medium length, thin, and injured. 
2S. No. 1835. MagKa c&vyam. 

Chapters from various copies, strung together. 

Ist targam, middle leaves wanting, each word distinct, with its 
nwamng in Caoaieae. 

lat largatR original tlocai only complete. 

Sd sargam 34 siocaa of the original, no more. 

2A targa — first SS sUicas — mulam deficient ; at the end 1 leaf 
wanting. 

3d tiirga — tlocaa only— incomplete. 

5th sorjrofn— original tlacas, complete. 

3d aargam, wants both beginning and ending ; middle portion 



This book is long, but composed of pieces of difiering lengths, of 
medium thickness, and somewhat damaged. 

29. No. 18^. Magha Cdoyam — the original only. 

By Votmit M&gha. 

The Ist and 2d targat complete. 

The 3d uarga wants the two fiiat leaves, other Mrjrof deficient* 

The book is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 
SO. No. 1828. Cumara aavAhava-miilam. 

"Rj Cali dam. 

The 6th and 7th sarifiu — the 8th incomplete. 

The book is long, thin, old, and much damaged. 



^d by Google 



174 

31. No, 181i9. Raghu vamsam — the original only. 
By Cdliddsa. 

From the 3d to the 9th sargam, the 3d and 4th are in Telugu 
letter, from the 5th to the 9th Telugu and Granl'ha letter mingled. 

The book is of medium size, and much injured, by the leaves 
being gnawed off at one end, 

32. No. 1830. Mdgka Cdvyam, the original only. 
Bj' Fannin Magha, 

From the 1st to the 6th uxrga, ao far complete ; one leaf, on 
homage to Vishnu, prefixed ; and two loose leaves of the 5th »arga, from 
some other copy. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, a little damaged. 

33. No. 1833, Ktrdtarjunyam, a classic poem, founded od an 
episode of the Bkm-atam. 

The 1st sargam to the 3d bo far complete ; and 38 tlociu only of 
the 4th targatn. The subject is the penance of Arjuaa — Siva'a coming 
to him disguised as a hunter — Arjuna obtfuued the PaiupeUdttram ; and 
other connected matters. The book is long, thin, old, the ends broken 
off, so as to injure the coherency of meaning. 

34. No. 1834. Magha caot/am. 

From the 1st to the 3d iarga only ; about J Grant'ha, the other 
i adgtai letter. 

The book is of medium size, and in good order. 

35. No. 1835. Magha cdvyam, or SUitpdla vati; Siiupdla was a king 
and rival of JTruAna. "His insults at length exceeded one hundred 
and the cAocra cut of his head." A mere fragment of parts of the 
4th, 5th, 6th and 11th aargas, many intermediate leaves wanting, 
looks new, and the loss of so many leaves is unaccountable. Hie 

book is short, thin, in good order. 

SG. No, 1837. KirdUayunyam, a comment on the ori^i^ual, prose. 
The original is by Bhdravi : this lagha itca 'or easy explanation, is 
by Pracdsa oaraha. The episode from the Aranya parcam of the Bkdra- 
tam —amplified. See 1833. 

37. No. 1351. Mahd Shdrata sangraha, ao epitome of the Bhdro' 
tarn, by Mahitvara in tUcat only, without any prose explaoation. 



^d by Google 





85 


»tMy-«- 


3. Sambha 


„ 


e 




S. 'ArmiMa 


„ 


3S 


„ 


*. Virala 


„ 


to 


„ 


B. Udgifa 


„ 


10 


„ 


e. BUtkma 




17 




7. ZWil« 


„ 


IB 


„ 


8. Kama 


„ 


11 


„ 


S. Saliga 




7 


- — 


10. aium- 




3 




11. 5<tiifie(i 


,. 


I . 


" ""! 


12. AUIUctt_ 


„ 


1 


n 


IS. Awamfdlia 


„ 


ID 


„ 


14. ><iramij viia 


„ 


4 


^ 


15. MSiuala 


„ 


i 


„ 


J 6. jrabtprartuHCmm. 


, I 


„ 



175 V<.)C||, 

The book is complete, and divided into 17 jiorvai, or books in> 
stead of 18 in the original. The abridger has also taken the libertv to 
name some of the books otherwise than in his exemplar, as follows. 






It thna BppcaiB that the number of cluqit«n !■ alio cartailed. 
The book is of medium length, the leavi^s very broad, SSI in 
number, written in a small, and very beautiful hand ; unusually neat for 
the Grant'ha character ; in good order. 
S8, No. ^H5. Chambu-Rdmayanam. 

By Vitarhha rdja ; otherwise Bhoja rqja. On the story of the 
Ramdyanam, 1 to 5 ancat or divisions. Also, 

Ckambu Bkaraiam, divided into St'hapacas, or stations 1 to 4 de- 
ficient. The 5th relates to BAtma't killing a canoibal-giant, with the 
tale of gac$hatn an asura : 7th section on the tervice rendered by the 
Pdndavas to Virata raja. This poem is by Ananta Bhalta. 

[The ekambu is a kind of mixed versification, with changing meaaurea 
to reUere, and please the ear : being thus adapted to minstrelsy, which heavy 
JSeoM, or spondaic distichs, are not. It is thereby fitted for public recitation, 
especially before kings.J 

This book is short, and thin, no boards, on talipat leaves, in 
good order. 
39, No. 2100. Bkdrata — Bdmdyana^Bho'javaiatdram. The sub- 
stance of those three works, in tlocat. 

By Ckitamhara cavL That book is the original of which this 
book is an explanation, or sort of comment, entitled Jrt'ba pradipica, 
or " clear light of meaning," in prose. 



^d by Google 



176 

By AnarUa Sumiti : incomplete. 

The origiaal is a plaj of intellect, aided hy tLe character of the San- 
scrit langaage ; whereby hlatorieal points of some general resemblance in lund, 
are described in doeaa, capable of three renderings ; one being an event nar- 
rated in the SA^afam ; anotber a circumstance from the RAm&yanam ; txiA 
a third an occurrence from tlie Bkdgavatam, The work of the commenUrj 
is to explain these three meanings. The style brief. 

The book is long, having 80 leaves not regularly stnmg, lather 
old, and touched by insects. 
XXIV. Sectarial or Polemical. 

01. No. 1113. Sdiva kamdmritam — prose. 

By Appait/a dicthada. 

A polemical Saiva work. The writer first states that the Pmcia 
rdtra, the Vitknu purdna, and other works are favorable to the Vaid- 
nava system. Some of these books he controverts, and labors to prove 
that Siva is the only Paran, or Supreme, or First cause of the universe; 
consequently the book may be termed monoth^stic ; only using the 
name Sipa, for the Divine Being, 

The book is long, thin, and of recent copying. 
]. No. 1737. Sivadicya maai dipica, a commeat on a book called 
" Siva't jewel." This comment is otherwise known as Brimka m- 
tndmaa bhaiya vydkydnam—^ioae. 

By App&iya dicshdda. 

The object of the work is to maintain the sole supremacy of Siva ; 
by quoting s&lrai from the Vedat and from other authorities. It is 
polemic, of the advaita class ; chap. 1. — complete, chap. 2. — only 6 leaves. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, on 137 leaves, old, some 
leaves a little broken at the end. 

^. No. 1731. Deoa p&ta stavam, $l6cat. 

By Jdimini muni. 

Manyru/iuaskedfuto, -wh&iJ&mini oiPtindarieapvravt\iaA^aae- 
Suta replies by a statement that Jdimini rendered homage and service to 
Sk>a, and Parvali, As such it has the appearance of artifice to add the 
lustre of the name of Jdimini to the Saina class. 

The use of bis name, and that of Suta is doubtless spurious. 

The book is long, thin on 10 leaves, rather old, in tolerable order. 
3. No. 1747. Garuda pancha-iacti, or 6fty atoeat addressed U> 
Garuda, 



^d by Google 



177 ^)'l^/ 

Veddnta detika composed theae tUcfu, and wrote & prose explana- 
tion. He was distinguished among the Vaduca class of Drdvida Brah- 
mam. One Pulalo-Acharya, a Teugdda set a serpent upon him to destroy 
faim. Vedania appealed by taantraa to Garuda who canie, and cut the 
sDake in pieces. On this account hepraisedGorucfain these j/oca>. There 
would appear to be but sleadet difference between these two classes ; but 
their enmity towards each other is strong. The tengala system prevails 
at, and around Conjeveram. A lengthened explanation is by Vatulam 
Rdmanuja. 

This book is old, and a little damaged. 
3j. No. 1751. Vuhnu-iahasra ndma. 

The 1008 names of Fishnu in slocat, and a prose explanation— 
cKnnplete. 

The book is of medium length, thin, and damaged. 

4. No. 1799. Rdmayana i&ra stavam. 
A poem founded on the Rdmdyanam. 
By App&iya dicshada Fandila. 

The subject is to take the substance of the Rdmdyanam, and turn 
it to the praise of Siva ; because Rama did many things pertaining to 
SAiva homage. Hence this author infers that Siva is greater than Rama, 
and the only object of praise. 

The ilocai have an explanation, and both are complete, on 12 
leaves only. 

The book is long, and recent. 

5. No. 1S19. Sydmald dandacam, a chant in lengthened lines, ia 
prfuseof Sydmd, the name of a. sacti of Siva, in the north— ascribed 
to CdU ddsa. It ia in the style of a devotee asking favor : but said 
to be not of the female energy class of writings ; though the name 
Sydma, is of frequent tise in works of that class. 

This book is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 

6. No. 1923. StUra muktd kal^ham, extreme Faithnata in kind. 
It is a very miscellaneous treatise of a Tengala class ; having a refer- 
ence to the human body and soul, and supported by large quotations 
from various authorities. The following brief outlines indicate the 
contents. 

The Fida is a rale, or law. The Pdncha rdllram is the fifth V^a. 
The human sensitive soul by the mdi/am (power, or illuuon) of T'uAnti, 
receives birth, and the various accidents of life, and death. 



^d by Google 



178 

The clii9s«s of created beinga are angels, men, beasts, birda, fishes, rep- 
tiles, trees, &c. 8(c, 

The human bod^ is sabject (o many diseaeeB ; and is liable to the Tiea 
of coTetoasness, cmelty, drnnkenness, envj', last The six great sine. Ha 
nceive in this life the consequences of such vices, or of contrary virtues, which 
occurred in a Former birth. 

Those few persons who desire l>eatificatloii are favored with a penxp- 
titm of VitAni^s presence. SAoffavdfi, or God is all in ^ He alone has al- 
mighty power. He bears lioeshtni (plenty fee. on his breast) Bkagavin hat 
many attributes or properties. Devotion leads to a possession of the presence 
and blessing of Bhagav&n. Men ought, of necessity, to use the prayer taught 
by a spiritnal guru. The benefit of the Vdiahnava mark, or brands on ths 
shoulders flic, (strongly condemned by S&ivai) if any one do not place the 
mark of the chank and chacra on his shoulders, though be be a Brahmon h< 
is yet a Sudra, Botb the outride and the inside lines of the ttdnra (mark on 
the forehead) are meritorious — the Saiveu may be left to use Vibkuti, or ash«s. 
If any one perform an act in itself meritorious ; but, without the ndma, then it 
is not meritorious. Without first rendering homage to VuAnu, food should 
not be eaten in any house. If a Brahman eat proper food with good and res- 
pectable people his personal appearance will bo good, but if he eat unclean 
ibod it will cause soxuid lust He must not hold cosversation with mean, or 
low people. If heaerve honorable persons, that is good, and praiseworthy. Whit 
kind of people are those tatffunas described. Bad, or worthless people must 
not be approached. These, and other like matters — some good, some qaeitian- 
able, are backed by quotations from Vedas-Sntntis-puTdnas — the Samayanam 
the BAdralam, SamhUcu; but the book docs not finish. 

It is of medium size, rather old, and gnawed by rats at one ex- 
tremity, near the latter part. 

7. No. 1972. Kalaliastka vildsam, chiefly in slocas, some prose, 
complete. 

In this book are many quotations from the yajiir Veda, from the 
Bkamtam, and Rdmayanam and from the Isvara gila. From these, and 
other sources the writer establishes the sole supremacy (or monarchy) of 
Siva, and confutes any other's claim thereto. Sna is the alone Farm. 

The book is long, and thin, two leaves at the end broken ; other- 
wise in good order. 

8. No. 1981. Maha Bhdrata tdtparya racsha. The meaning of 
the Bhdraiam presetveH i polemical, and -Siitca; leafl — 30. 

By VedantacMrya. 

The author confutes, or denies the claim of Siva's supremacy, lenned 
herein Siva-paranatvam, 



^d by Google 



179 »'>'tv 

He denies that SrUkna, tu asserted by aome, paid Lomage to Siva. It 
b; some oao tb&t, according to the Drona parvam, Ifardtfana per- 
foimed tapaia to Siva, on tlie M&ina bill, this assertioD the author deoiea ; and, 
I7 eooiiitiiig opposite assertions, r^ects the claims of Siva'i supremaoj, urged 
^ the lattei's votaries. 

Leaf Si— 50. 5tva not being Supreme then what is ho ? tlie author 
Kf lies, that ha is a man like other men ; merely a mau among men. He quotes 
iram the 47 adhy&ya of the SabhA parvam. Sanalcumara—Budra, these, 
tod otlierB were first created by Mrahma, who tlien created the earth— then 
id inlialntaats ; therefore Siva is, like men, a created being. 

Leaf 51 — 77. He quotes the purutha tiiclam, a chant of the Vida ; 
^ from the Manu tmnti, the Shagaval gUa, and the Vithnu purdnam, pass- 
iges which state that the Paratoam (divine supremacy) belongs to IRtAnu; 
iriio has no equal, and no superior. And hence he also proves that the para- 
fMM does not belong to Siva, The work is complete. 

It would be of Importance to tratslate this book, together with one o€ 
Hm oppoute kind, such as Ne. 1799, er 1972. 

The book is long, thin, recent, and in perfect order. J I 

9. \o. 1984. Panckat/ utam, on the five marks impressed on the 
body of VaishaavttM, representing the live weapons of Vuhnu. 

By Lacshmanacharyit, 

The iron being well heated the ckank and chacra are to be brand- 
ed on the two front shoul<}ers ; the noma is pasted with white and yellow 
clay on the forehead, another mark is put on the waist under the girdle, 
•lio a fillet on the wrist : complete. 

The book teaches the necessity of wearing these marks — many 
pan^yrics are added, extracts from imntis, and from puranat sam^ita* 
—and from tradition or current sayings, as to the fruit, that is benefit of 
wearing the stamps, and marks aforesaid. 

The book is long, thin, old, and a little damaged. 

10. Ko. 1986. iSUiAonton, a confirmation of the VaUhnava system 
— aa taught by Ramdnuja — not limited to the Veddnfam — leaf 1 to 
45 — Vitlum is supreme — the only Faran — if any one assert a su- 
perior be is tantamount to a Braham-kutaca or dcicide, proved by 
tmritii, and other authorities. 

Leaf 46 — 74. FmAnu must bo wcn^hipped, and praised. The fruit, 
er benefit proved as above. 

Leaf 75— 92. On receiving the marks, or stamps of Vithnu — the 
noma on the forehead, and others, as above 9, Benefit proved as before. 



^d by Google 



180 

Le&f 93 — to 100. Oa liam&ge to Vuhnu and to tUe tdlagr£ma—«a 
drinking the washings from the sacred feet, and from these shells ; the good 
results — proved ae above. 

Leaf 101 — 110. Sacrifices, and other ofi'eringa most be directed to no 
other god than Vuhnu. 

Leaf 111 — 120, On lighter duties, as sweeping the temple of Ftnitu 
— lighting the lamps, and processions around the inside of the fane at cert»D 
times — the benefits resulting from such observances — proved, as before^ from 
imrUit purAnai ^. 

121 to 183. The following matters in smaller portions — the anthoH^ 
of the VSdai as a rule to settle controversy enforced ; if any one deny this, he 
is a slayer of Brahma, ut tvpra. 

— S&iv&gamam aptaitianya ff'An^aca a condemnation of the Saiva bcokt, 

shewing that they are not a rule of decision. 
— Atma, or the soul, it is the slave or tUeciple of Vishnu — proved is 

before. 
— The mode, or orderof5!anMty<i«— the strict ascetic's rules — (a monarch, 
or monk.) 

Four classes of these ascetics are described in prose. 'Ihey are styled 1. 
kuUckaca 2. bakuda eahal 3. pari-vrAja eahal 4. parama hamsa ; the IsHsr 
one appea.rs to be regarded as partaking of divinity of nature — the fast of the 
1 1th tWhi must be observed, and any one doing so, accompanied with homiigs 
to Vuknu, will be beatified. 

— Thejivdtma or human soul, according as it is prooe to good, or b> eril 
will get benefit, or sustain losi. Evil doers, after death, transmigrsts 
into beasts, birds, kc. 

—On the trouble and impediment of wife, family &c, in the way of k1>* 
gious service, and final beatification. 

— Devotedness {bhakti) to Vishnu secures that great good. 

< — Aarma pdra tantriyam — on the decrees of fate, considered not as sim- 
ply arbitrary ; but aa adjudicated rewards, or puuiahments for condoct 
in a prior birth. (The role applies, by antjcipation, to the present Ufe.) 

^Karma dw^ha, is a sort of penitential sorrow for the conseqnencei 
being now suffered of prior-life misconduct. To remove it dAerMUU», 
or various acts of cbarity, prescribed. Such as — gift of land— of > 
cow — of a daughter in marriage, without demanding dower, and cleir- 
ing all expenses ; and some others — these chariUea we defined, wilti 
their fruit, or benefit. 
Tbe book remains unfinished. 



^d by Google 



181 Xxiv^ 

As a compendium of ihe VaishTiava system, common in the South 
Muntry — and for comparison with antagonistic systems— this book might 
merit eutire translation. 

It is of medium length, thick, and in good order. 
]1. No. 2000. Fadma Samhila, prose and sIocom mixed. 

Oa the order of Vaishnaoa worship — by many persons — by one 
parson — also on homage to the vdhana or car, and to the attendants that 
itand around the image in public processions. 

Leaf I — 127 but defective in the middle. 
Supposed to be connected with the Pdnchd rdtram. 
The book is of medium length, thick, old, and in good order. 
Ift. No. 2006. ScUvica Brahma vidyh vildnam, display of the know- 
ledge of divine goodness ; author's name not given. 

It is in the form of a discourse between a teacher, and his dis- 
ciple. 

As Brahmh baa no temples nor worshippers, he is set aaicle, and the dis- 
twRoa turns on the claims of Vishnu and Siva. Tho great question is — 
which class of devoleeism will attain beatification. The answer is that, al- 
Uioagh much is common to both religions ways, ycb still the Y&iihnava rule iB 
titaea (goodness), the true way ; while the Saiva rule is tdmatam darkness, 
ignonuce: •S'l'va is fanw^na, has thequalityof darkness. BTahir.a it rdjdguna 
hit the quality of passion. 

A detail of the ^urffnos as classed by the three qualities tf^ato, lat- 
ekaaud rdjasa. T^XASA-Matsi/a- Cunna, Linga, Siva, Scattda, Agni, Satvica- 
YiAau, Ndredeya, Bhdgaralam, Oaruda, Padma, Vardha, RAJAOX-Bfah- 
Handa, Bhavahj/dUara, M&reandeifa, V&mana, Brahma, or Brahma hdivart- 
(ya. 

The like division is extended to the Smr%lis, or codes of law— to the 
igamat — and to the upapurdfiai. 

Vithnu is the alone Supreme in the universe. This position proved by 
extracts from VSdat, purdnas, ifihatai, vdeyas. 

The prayer in the Goyatri is offered to FwAnu (commonly addressed 
to Uie sun ! but it is a principle with Vaishnavat that Vishnu resides within 
the body of the Sua)— all gods (angels) and men, were formed by Nardj/ana 
(moving on the water), ' ,.' i . 

The marks (ckenna) of the Vauknavas, and Siivat discriminated. 
The character or propertjei of the Vaidica or apiritual man ; one who 
lires up to the Vidai. 



^d by Google 



182 

Whereas Uie Saivtu argue that since Soma and Kn'f'fo formed and 
worsbipped lingat therefore Siva is Supremo, this writer states that a pronuM 
was given by Vithnu to Siva, and that Vishnu worshipped the emblem of 
Siva merely to fulfil his promise, and he argues on the centrary part {etiam 
quantum vaieat) that as Oanga was born from the foot of FuAntt, and Stro 
sot her on his head, therefore Siva is a Vishnu bhakti, oi- follower of Vishnu. 

Other discussions relative to Ktra BhadTa,t,nd to Naratinha, ia t 
contest with Siva (whereon the Saivas deal rudely). Varions other ail- 
ments, amounting to specual pleading, to shew that Vishnu is greater thiit 
Siva. 

Towards the ond the Vtdonta doctrine of the world boiog a mirage, or 
illusire appearance is declared. With the exception of the Sanscrit authorities 
quoted, tho language is Tclugu, in drant'ha letter ; but there is too much of 
Sanscrit to allow of the book being classed as Telngn. 
Leaves 1 — 62 complete ; merits translation. 
The book is long, of medium thickness, and in good order. 
13. No. 2014. Three tracts. 

1.) Slottra hhatya. A commentary on the Stotlra, or praise of 
Vishnu by one of the Alavar, named 'Alavantan, or otherwise yamu- 
nacharya. This commentary is in prose, with a few al6cas from 
autliorities quoted, and is by ^etfan/acAor^a, the ^uru or head of 
the Fadagalat, as opposed to the Tengalat. He is further known 
by the title of Sarva tanlra svataatram, one inherently possessing 
knowledge of all rites. 

It contains extracts from other works, the general bearing being 
to prove that Vishnu ia possessed of the supremacy of Vara-BrahKa. 
The original stoltra is not contained in this tract ; but only the comment 
— ^leaf I — 77 complete. 

2.) Bahaiya-treya-sara-art'ham, " the essential meaning of the triple 
mystery:" chiefly prose. 

By Varadackarya, son of the above named Vedantdcharya, who 
is the author of the work called Saha^a-treya (which occurs elsewhere) 
the sara art'ha, or essential meaning is by his son. It offers aa expla- 
nation of some mantras that relate to Fishnu : the meaning being given 
in prose. The mulam or rahatya treyam itself is wanting. 
3.) Tatva treya niriipanam, prose. 

By Varadackarya, son of Vedaniachmya. 

•The three realities are chitta animate beings, ackUta inanimate 
things, and Isvara God. 



^d by Google 



' .63 ''>'"' 

A description of creation, dividwl into three forms aa livingj in- 
aoimate, and Deity ; complete, except the 1st leaf. 

The book is of medium size, old, and injured, at the edges, hy 
wear. 

14. No, 2017. Pancha-rattra agama pramanyam the autliority, as 
a rule, of the book containing the Pancba ratram. Three leaves of 
a larger kind, andof a difiirent book are prefixed, praise of Fuhnii : 
on the successional order of ceremonies in the p&ncka ratram ritual. 
Abo some roots of words (a fragment). 

The Pdncha rdlram is a comparatiTely modem developement of 
ritual ; not established without opposition, and controversy. 

In this book the Sruti or Feda, and nnritit law-books, are sought 
to be established as rules, decisive of controversy. That point gained, 
the writer proceeds to prove the authority of books on the pancha^atram 
from them. He selects passages from Wis vedaa rqA upanishadat ; puts 
his own interpretation upon them ; and then enforces that meaning, as 
conclusive and binding. 

By the resources of the native logic he condemns, or confutes 
other modes of credence, and establishes his own. He writes in prose, 
with sutrat from the ve'das, and slocas from other books. The conclu- 
sion may be thus stated. Since the Pdncka ratram is therefore an 
authoritative role, then all — the matters which it exhibits in detail are 
also of divine authority : id est, all the minor matters, forms, and circum- 
stances of modem V&Uhnava idolatry are quoad dicere divine. 

The book is complete, long, of medium thickness, and in good 
order. 

15. No. 2018. Urdkva punra vidhi, mode of putting on the tri- 
dental forehead mark. 

By Ve'dofttdchdn/a, guru of the Vadagalat, and " sarva-taatra- 
iBatantira" nt supra. 

This book is included in the sacheritra rac»ka, or memorial of 
virtuoua actions ; but in this tract it is distinct, and complete. 

The value of the forehead mark, and the honor of those that 
wear it, proved by many extracts from srutis, grraritit, itikdtas, pvrdnat 
and vdeyaa, other authorities. He who does not wear it is unfit to do 
any religious duty. Those who wear it will attain beatification. These 
different points arc sought to be established ; leave:. 30 to 40 taken out 
from a larger book. This is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 



^d by Google 



184 

{Note. This urdhva being the Hebrew ktter shin, which devo- 
tees of that nation wore on their phylacteries, deserves, I think, aome 
attention. The Tingahi* distinguish themselves by drawing; the central 
perpendicular a Httle along the bridge of the nose.) 

16. No. 2060. Sata dwshana vydkymam, commentary, by whom 
not stated — on the Sata dushattam of Vedantacharya, head of the 
Vadagalat. Beginning and ending deficient. The original appears 
to be a polemical work, on the principles of Ramdnuja ; condemn- 
ing the system of Scmcardchart/a, As such there is a reference to 
the mere rituals of the purva mimamsa, and to the Fedantitm of the 
uttara mifttavisa. The hook, though prose, is in very recondite style. 



The bonk is long, of medium thickness, old, and damaged by 
weaj, and breaking at the ends. 

17. No. 2070, Prabhana pdrijdtam, attendance on the lord, i. e. 
Vitknu. 

By yaraddckdrya. 
— Ten leaves at the beginning are wanting. 

Sbctioh a. On the mode of Attaining to be among the CDinpanj in the Court of 
VUhnxi. Laahmi ia chief of all next to Viihnu. Lacthad is eternal ; inscparahle from 
VUhmi : wyingi of Vishnu to an attendant chief; sajingB of VUhnu to PartUara. 

Section b. Homage to excellent persons, their natnre, or character. How thej' 
•hould be honored. Sayings quoted from Suca-rithi and others, in tl6cai. 
Sectioh e. On proper, or becoming sacred duCiea 

Sicnoir d. Some exceptions taken to roles lud down in the Vidat, as not of gemt- 
tti force, or authority, on every class of men, 

Sectioh e. On dcTotedness to Fitkna — if any one praise Vithnv, clapping hia 
hands, the inward sin will, Uke a bird, lake wings, and fly away. 

SECTiai'/. On reUnquishing the domestic modeoflifc for the ascetic, and iherebj at- 
taining bcAtiflcation. 

Thebookis of medium length, and thin, gnawed by rats at one eud. 

XXV. Smriti — OR Dherma sastra, Law. 

01. No. 1135. A Collection of Smritu, or law Tracts, chiefly on 
sacerdotal law. 

1 .) Vrikaspati smriii. On gifts of a cow, of land, of gold : the effect, 
or benefit of such things being given. The crime of eating prohi- 
bited things. The proper person to receive any gift ; of course a 
Brahman : on two leaves, complete as an extract. 



^d by Google 



185 XX / 

S.) A»girata tmrili, 12 adhy&yat, on oa assembly of Brakmam ; mode 
(^selecting tbem — ftnn/agchitas, or expiation how to be managed. 
The dianwter of one fit to decide as to any expiation, oi punish- 
ment. The mode of expiation. Food prepared by Sudra$, or 
giren by them, must not be eaten, by higher orders. Expiation 
for having eaten forbidden food. FuaifJuneot, or expiation for 
mnrder ; or for inflicting bodily injury on another — lejiTes 3 — 10 — 
complete, as an extract. 
3.) Vyaia-amriii — 3 adhydyfu. 

The proper duties of a V&idica, or non-secular Brahman, from 
euly dawB to clow of evening — Cleaves 11 — 13 complete, as an extract. 
*.) 'Alreya tmrUi — 16 adhyayas. 

On the power of maatroi, repeated with closed nostrils — the merit 
of gifts, in a reflex action on the giver. Some expiations ; as for meu- 
ttraal women, and for a woman who may die in child-birth, and some 
other matters ; leaves 16 — SI complete as an extract. 
5.) Yama imrUi — leaves 22 — S4 complete. 

On various kinds of adulterous connexions, and on other sins, 
which tend to Naraea ; the expiation or punishment for them. 
6.) Dacaha tmriti, leaves 25 — 33 complete. On daily ceremonies, 
and on some extraordinary ones ; such as uncleanness caused by 
the birth of a child, or by the death of any one of the family, 
affecting relatives. 
7.) Saddtapa imrUi. 

On Brakmahatta, or killing a Brahman, its expiation. On other 
great sins — on expiation for having eaten unclean, or forbidden food : 
on some funereal ceremonies, commemorative of ancestors, to be per- 
formed on new-moon days. On giving food to a newly arrived guest : 
its merit to the giver. Expiation for having accidentally seen a dog, 
when eating food. Expiations in various cases of uncleanness j IS 
9dliyaya$ on leaves 34~4£ complete as an extract. 

8.) Smavarta ivtriti — 6 adkj/dyat. 

Rules proper for the daily observance of the four orders ; that is 
Brahmdchdri, Grahatt'ha, Vamafrast'ha, and Saaniyoii; or student, 
householder, hermit, and strict ascetic. Also on the expiations for 
vaiioos sins, or crimes: leaves 43 — -54 complete. 

9.) Paratara SmrUi 12 adhydyaa. 



^d by Google 



186 

On the four castes (or colours) BraJuMan, CthHriya, VAuya, Stdra 
— in what way, or by what means they are seTerany allowed to get their 
Kving. On the ^ricultural mode of life. Oa uncleatineBs caused by 
birth, or death, with expiations for them — discrimination of things puiei 
or impure. Things belonging to a Sudra are impure. Right cousdtutioD 
of an assembly of Brahnant in reftirence to any ceremony or arbitration. 
Expiation for baring killed a cow ; another for adultery ; another for 
having eaten forbidden food, or for having drunk ardent spirits, with 
other matter : leaves 55 — 79 complete (leaves 79 — 98 are wanting.) 
10.) Vatithia tmrUi 9 adhyayai. 

On the daily duties, and observances, of F&Uhmiioa* — their food- 
how they ought to gain a livelihood — ceremonies at birth, at giving a namei 
and others following, ceremonies peculiar to them. Fire offering before 
marking the chacra brand on their bodies — on the duties of women — the 
V&nhncma-uhH, a peculiar cnemony. When a pure VSuthnava ma; 
reject camjfl (offerings) CTonft-a (prayer) and the like. (Various SAkat 
and •S'marfas reject them, in favor of abstract knowledge, or reason) leavei 
98—154. 

] 1.) San^hfa-imrUi — 5 adhydy<a, 

Devotedness to Viahnu is the way to attain beaUfication. Ilie 
mode of bathing, of putting on f<Hehead marks. Besides cattle, ton, 
house-pots or vessels, all ore to be marked with the ndmam. Mode of 
Faishnava pvja. The excellence of FaUknava matUrat : leaves 155— 
186 complete. 

One leaf at the end contains some V&idiea tlbcas, or referring to 
the vedaa. 

The entire book is of medium length, somewhat thick, and in 
good order. It appears to be of value on the subject of sacerdotal law. 
1. No. 1726. Gdutama hhasyam, tutras or brief sentences by GAi- 
iama, with a paraphrase on them by FabMit/a ntnu. 

SS adhyayaa or chapters incomplete. 

On the rules and observances proper to the four colora (or casta) 
that is, Brahman, Cthetriya, Fduya, and Sudra, 

Also the proper observances or duties of the four orders. Srok- 
mach&ri, Grahatt'ha, Fanaprast'ha and Sanmyaxi. The penalties for a 
fault in the case of the four castes. Where the Sudra receives stripe*, 
the Brahtnan sustains only a fine. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, on talipat leaves, in good 
order. 



^d by Google 



!87 -X/V 

J8. No. 1737, Apa'ttamlAa~~autrai. 

Short senteDces on dherma, or law by Apa Stambha. 

On the four ordera of BrakmSchari, Grahast'ka, Vamafratt'ha and 
Sammu/an: iheir duties and observances. 

Also punishments or lines proper in case of the four castes, as 
above. Other matter on ydidica dherma, or religious law. 

The boolc is of medium »ze, old, and rather damaged. 
3. No. 1789. A collection of tracts, but chiefly on legal expiations. 
1.) Zaitti pntyogam, chiefly dieaa, and some prose. 
By Sammkiya, 

1 leaf ktthu zaiUi — expiation of ^Au-flM^am, this evil is, if the 
new or full moon fall within the birth aaahe'lraf or that asterism in 
which the moon was at ^e time of birth ; or if it happen in the 9th as- 
terism beyond, or the 9th beyond that again, forming a trigon ; e. g. if 
the birth asterism be Asvini then the new, or fall moon occurring in 
Amni, or Adaha, or JyetMha, is eril. An expiation is deemed need- 
ful. 
S.) GotAara j^hedam, 7 leaves, a stating the good or evil results, Irora 
the birth asterism i. e. the moon in Asvini, or BKaram, or any 
oUmt mansion. 

3.) Sloett$ in praise of Parvati, with the ^Ananta vrata, or fast in 
honor of mdisesha, on the fourth lunar day of September. The 
ntode of proceeding stated. 

4.) Homage to VisJam, and to Triyambica (the three eyed) Siva ; 
mode, or order, stated. 

5.) Arclca vhdhm, marriage to the asclepias bush, whereby a Brahmd- 
chari breaks his celibate vow ; or, 
If a man have loot three wives, brfore takiog a foorth two or three per- 
■ms go to an Metepku bosh ; and after digging a little ftroond it, a Hili, or 
nuvriage necklace is tied ronnd the stalk, a little below the level of the gronnd: 
Mantra* are used, the tdli is taken o^ the shnib dog up asd thrown away ; 
and afterwards the 4tli marriage is celebrated. 

6.) Orahana atbtti, in whatever person's birlli asterism an eclipse oc- 
curs, that ia {dogfiam) evil to such a person, and to remove it this 
expiation is used. 



^d by Google 



168 

7.) Sancrdnti zdnti, the beginning of every month falls in somenoc- 
thetra : that ia, the aun ia in some one of the lunar asteriania. Thia 
may be the birth aaterism of some one, or other ; and to such a one 
the Ist day of the month is evil ; to remove it this xanti is osed. 

8.) ,Asducha datacam, ten a^Mids explaining the periods of ceremo- 
nial uncleaimess, caused by the death of different relatives. 

9.) Pancha gavya vidhi, five proceeds of the cow, milk, curds, ghee> 
dung, and urine, being mingled together, are swaUowed to remove 
evil. 

10.) JTdia xottff, if a orow, or more than one entra a hooae, that is 

evil, and to remove it this expiation is used. 
11.) Karma maha-tancalpa-krama — on the mode of forming a for- 
mal commemoration of any religious duty accomplished. 

'Agoal&yana grtAyam — tutrai by jhvalayaaa. 
lat Ch^>. Ceremonies on good, or ouspIclonB circtunstanceB, from birth to nuuriage. 

3d Chap. On fire diSerent BamGccs, Damod recpectivelj Jiira-Brimha-Bidra, 
pilri, manuthya. 

4th CbMp. On apara trij/a, fooereal, or moimftil ceremonioi. 

'Atvaldt/ana kdrica, brief sentences by the same author. 
Ch^> 1. piims kriga, kiupicioat ccicinonieB. 
ChBp 4. apara iriya, foneral ceiemoniei. 

Savunaca-praifogam — a work by Savufuua, on tying a cottOR 
bracelet round the arm, during festival observances. 

— Ceremony to avert evil, on first bringing a wife to her future 
home. 

~~MrUica mma vid/u, on taking up dust from an ant-hill, and rub- 
bing it over the body to avert any evil, or consequence of any 
fault. 

— SAr4di graha zmiti vidhi, evil from any one, or more than one 
of the planets, i&clusive of the moon's nodsa; removed by this 
expiation. The above & complete. 

— S&ryddi avdhawim, a mode of fixing the power of the planets in 
diSerent pots of water, for magical, or other purposes : accom- 
plished by meansof man friu,- incomplete. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, old. 



^d by Google 



189 y^i^v 

4. No. 1769. Rttdra ySmilam. 

A part of that book, on the benefit of seven kinds of gifts, and 
other matter — an averting of evil from the influence of the planet 
Satam. 

— A propitiation of the planet Jupiter. 
— A propitiation addressed to the sun. 
— Gift to Vinayaca, oi Ganiitx. 

— Gifts offered to Brahma, "by the dancing giria of a temple, 
— Present of a figure termed Cola punuha. 

— 'Aiingatia ddnam, a healthy man removes sickness from a patient 
by embracing him (animal magnetism.) 

A few tlaau intended to preserve from premature death, called 
Mritaajeya c^pam, addressed to Siva. The book is thin, old, and a little 
damaged. 

5. No. 19S5. yigiumenarj/am, law treatise. 

The Vmih6ram cdndam, or division on secular, or common law. 

See I9S8 another copy. 

On clearing the character of witnesses, as to fitness, and credibi- 
lity. 

On procuring the assistance of advisers, and jurists, to aid a king 
in administering justice. 

— Tie rule as to evidence, or witnesses. 
— The rule for vniting out depositions. 
— The rule aa'to punishments. 

Mode of taking Oath — the person standing up to the waist in 
water. 

Fifha vidhi, ordeal by means of poisoned water, (not now prac- 
tised.) 

Ttipla matha vidhi, test by means of heated ulantu vetches, rolled 
and rubbed between the palms, of the hands.: if these were not blistered 
the evidence deemed true, if blistered false. 

On contested divisions of ancestraJ, or other property. 

The law of marriage ; of boundaries ; of wages on simple con- 
tract; of sales. 

The above was noticed in this book, in addition to what appeua 
onder No. J9S8 : which, of the two, was the first examined. 

This book is long, of medium thickness, on 123 leaves complete, 
old, and slightly damaged. 



^d by Google 



190 

6. No. 19S6. Figadnetaram — the prayatchita condom — or diviuon 
on expiation, or punishment*. B; Figndnavara. This copy is in 
very bad condition, so that it cannot be detennined whether the 
leAVes are in r^ular order. Though profesdng to be the dupta 
on punishments, yet this does not appear. Instead of it are 

— Regulatinns as to marriage — preceding arrangements— on the 

horoscope of the contracting parties — gifts— gift of bride, &c. 

Afterwards — on the rule of putting on the brahmanjcal thread— 
if sacred fire be allowed to go out, the expiation. The Vidas must not 
be- read on the 8th and 14th lunar days of each half-lunation ; difierent 
sacrifices as prayaeckit, or expiation. On the rule es to bulging ttmi. 
Certain ceremonies, by Brahmant only, at the full moon in the moDtli 
of August. On putting the ndmam on liie forehead, and on the hcii' 
zontal marks by S6if>ta^ or Smdrtai, Ceremonies on pregnancy, on first 
giving food. 

Funereal ceremonies — the substitute if the deceased have no spd: 
on the pinda. The Sitra-rdtri — the 11th lunar day — the birth day of 
Krvhna. The book remuns incomplete ; and the matter on punishneoti 
does not appear ; by possibility taken out, and matter of more common 
occurrence substituted. 

The book is of medium size, very old, and the ends damaged. 

7. No. 1939. BkSddyana dherma ttutra. 
By Bhod&yana, a law treatise. 

The rules or observances proper to the four orders of BmisH- 
ehdri, Qrahatt'ha, Vajiapraii'ha and Sanniydii, 

Also various prayatcHitat, or expiations for rarious offences, and 
crimes, having reference chiefly to sacerdotal matters, leaves 1 — 78 the 
two last much injured. 

The book is of medium size, old, and damaged, at the edges by 
■ tem^ea. 

8. No. 1930. Hherma sdslram, Lam. 

PrayatcMta-vidhi, mode of expiation. 

B; Bhdteardchdrya. 

Reference at the outset to the perpetual faoosehold fire ; if neg- 
lected, or if by any accident it become extinguished, an ex^ation ot 
punishment appointed. 

In giving the sacred thread the father most be present, and es- 
pecially the mother ; if she happen to become unclean, the cereinoDy 
cannot be delayed, but an expiation is appointed. 



^d by Google 



191 



y. >«. V 



If any inaect happen to get into a plate containing rice to be 
and in a i6ma, for that an expiation ia appointed. 

If any ghee, or rice, on being poured into the sacred lire be spilled, 
on either side, for that an expiation. 

Rules to be observed at the death of parents, and also of children. 

If when there are two ASmeu near, the matter for one by accident 
(u wind, rain &c) be driven on to the other, this is not allowable, and 
an expiation is provided. 

The fire of one hoaui must not be mingled with that of another ; 
if 10, an expiation ia appointed. 

At the full moon certain ceremonies or observances required : if 
not done, an expiation is appointed. 

If two new moons happen in one month, certain ceremonies 
are required, on the first of the two ; if not performed, an expiation is 
^pmnted. 

If when a homa, or fire-offering has been appointed, it is not made, 
for that omission, there must be an expiation. 

Jyotishxtomati-ishU, a hind of sacrifice prescribed. 

If a man, and his wife go to another town, and leave the sacred 
Gie for a day, without homa, it ia no longer a v&idica, but Idukica (com- 
mon) fire. 

There are aome other matters, more minute. A special point i» 
that if the fire intended for one duty be mistaken, and applied to another 
ivtj, or the ceremony for another duty be performed, an expiation must 
be made for that mistake. 

These and other matter, relating to criminal punishmenta in 
wues between man and man. 

If a dog lick a man, touch him, or bite him, an expiation ap- 
pobted. 

The book is complete in five padalas, tlactu with the meaning 
added leaves 1 — 117 two loose leaves in Telugu-lett«r o<mtain matters 
from the Fniiir, and 1 leaf on homage to Krishna, in (he evening. 
The book is long, and thick, some leaves a little damaged. 
9. No. 1936. Porasora lymrtii— on the law of the coii^yo by Pld- 
r&tara \ that is ascribed to him, by some later writer. 



^d by Google 



192 

1st adhydya. On a peak of Hima mountain in a place called Deoa 
d&xu, the r^hU asked Vyata to explain the law, proper to the last 
age ; Vywta replied that it would be better to apply to his father. 
All the rishis in consequence saluted Pardsara, and paid him great 
honors ; with which Pardaara, being pleased, enquired concerning 
their health. He then proceeded to the subject. 
2d adhydya. The law sa regards com, and other means of htunan sub- 
sistence. 
ZAadhyiya. On the ceremonial pollations, which may occur as to Brah- 
moTU, Cthitriyat, Vduyat and Sudrtu, with the number of days, in each 
instance, during which they must be considered to be uncleaD. 
Gthadhy&ya, Law in varians cases of murder ; lOthandllth odhyAyas-^ 
punishments for trespass ; or going where it is forbidden to go. 

The book is wholly in slocas, without any comment, and incom- 
plete, leaf 196— 217. 

1 loose leaf, another subject. Other portions of this code are 
in the collection. 

This book is long, thin, old, the ends broken off, rendering much 
matter illegible. 

10. No. 1937. Dherma-tastra, Law. 

The vyavahara cdndam, or section on secular, or common law. 
By Varada-r^a. 

JjssS 1 — 5\ contains Fyavahdra pariharana kkandam, on the 
aYoiding of suits by arbitration ; on the causes of suits — proper persons 
to decide them — kings or great persons, mantru and Brahmaju — when 
as to time — where as to place, not in the evening, not in a private house — 
leaf 5J to 10 dvedana khandam — the plaint, the plaintiff — and raja, or 
judge. The king's mode of enquiring into it — the examination of wit- 
nesses — fines stated for some offences — if many causes come on at the 
same time, then they should be taken by castes, or the most ui^ent and 
weighty may first be taken. The plaintiff, and defendant should be re- 
conciled, by the king or judge, if practicable. 

The punishment for murder, and that for carrying off another man's 
wife : and for theft. 

Mode of administering oaths — taking evidence of witnesses — 
more than one required ; the respective value of testimony considered ; 
that is, its relative degree of credibility. At what time oaths to wit- 
nesses may be administered, and various other matters of ordinary (not 
sacerdotal) law. 

The book is long, and thin, rather old, but in good order. 



^d by Google 



193 



XKV* 



II. No. 1988. KigndttSsvaran—iixFpatahdraeiindam, orsecular 
bw. 

By Vignaneavara. It is understood that the original is the code by 
YagjOfa vdleya, on which Fignmieawtra wrote a comment, more in detail. 
It is a standmg authority in the South ; and this ts the most vsln- 
aUe portion. 

On forming a previous, and general prohable estimate of the 
case, hy appearances, from the statement of plaintiff and defendant. 

The examinxUon oF witnesses before the king ; ho determines the cause. 
Law of simple contract, atr debt Law of mortgage^ — law of sate, when qaea- 
tions arise— on disputes as to bonndariee^law as to theft — as to the canying 
away another man's wife — on the making correel drafts, before a deed is 
written out (engrossed) to be execnted. If the deed be fanhy it must be cor- 
rected by a new one. Many rules as to the mode of administeriog oaths. 

Od the distribation of shares whether in lands, or goods, or money, on 
the law of adoption : and if an heir be bom afW adoption the proper division 
between the two. If after the division of property, the division ia denied hj 
one of the parties, the rnle, or mode of proceeding. The law of breach of 
teost ; that is, if any one sells, as if his own, the goods of another, and appro- 
priates the proceeds. 

These and other matters pertuning to secular law. 
The book is incomplete : but, being of value, might be made up 
£rom other portions in the collection. I do not know of more being 
translated than the Jlfttacthara or law of inheritance, and division of 
property. The whole merits translation. 

This book is of medium length, thick (184 leares) in good order. 
19. No. 1941. Smrititara tamue'katfam. 

On Dhermasastra or law, chiefly of the sacerdotal class. 
Funereal ceremonies on the death of a BrakmaTi, by his relatives ; and 
Ibe mcnthly celebration of that Innar day, on its return. 

— 10 ddeoM on ceremcmial polludons ; expiation, or punishment for killing 
a cow. 

Funishment, or expiation for the crime of drinking spirituous liquors. 
The like if any one sell goods, entrusted to hie care, and appropriate 
the proceeds. 

An expiation on the death of a wife. 
Al8o> on the mod; of investiture with the Brahmanical thread. 
A 1 



^d by Google 



194 

Svadgtiya vidlii, mode of redtiog iXxe xedai ; a.ai aMadhyana krama, 
days on which the t>«f/i» mubt not be read ; that is the 8th and 14th baar 
days in oach half lunation, tLe new and full moon, and the first day afker 
each. 

The rules relate chiefly to JJrahtnant : and arc supported by extruls 
from many other books ; both »l6cas and prose. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, and very much damaged, 
13. No. 3043. Katydyana mtras — a fragment on sacerdotal law— 
See XVIir. 26. 
XXVI. Tales. 

1. No. 180S. N&uhadam, a poem. 
By Sri Harishan. 
— From the 4th to the ISth tarya of tbe original ; but many inter- 
mediate leaves are wanting. 

Of a comment this book contains ; the 1st, 3d, 5tb, 6th and "th 
sections ; but each section incomplete. 

This comment is by Kola chela malli nat'ha. 
Founded oo the tale of Nala-rdja ,■ an episode of tlie Bharaiam. 
The book is long, rather thick, old, and much injured : fragmenti 
thrown together. 

9. No. 18S3. Naledhyam, a poem. 

By CaU daaa, the mvlam or original, complete, in 4 uchodtat. 
Also a comment, or explanation, by the same. Both founded 
on the story of Nala ckacraverti — his marriage with Damayanti — their 
misfortunes ; and return to prosperity. 

The hook is long, of medium thickness, much injured by imecti 
at the edges. 

[A tradition passes current, that Cdii data was jeered for writing 
his productions in easy language ; on which he composed this poem, 
that no one could undertsand. It so remained : till, finding his death 
approaching, he thought it concerned his fame to make a commentary 
himself, in easy language ; so easy, as stated, that a child might undn> 
stand it.] 

3. No. 1831. Ifaki'Cheritra, or Nduhada cmyam a poem on the 
episode of Naia, slocas incomplete. 

The 1st adhyaya of the lat tctrga has a prose version. 
The 2d sarga lias none. The 3d targa is incomplete. 



^d by Google 



196 ><XVI 

A second copy contams the Ist aarga, on new leaves of smaller 
size. 

The book is long, tbin, and old. 

4. No. I8S2. MtUpai^dnam, or NdMadam. 

On the Ule of Xala, as abore. From th« Ist the ISth adhyaya ; 
bat the book remains imperfect. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, and a little damaged. 

5. No. l&W. Ntmhadam, another copy. 
\&ttarga — tlocaa, with prose version. 
Sd „ Ibidem. 

3d „ only 1 leaf ; without deficiency, so fat. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, and in good order. 
R No 1902 Vetata Cadka. A series of tales relative to Ficramd- 
tStpa, and a familiar demon, Twenty>fout tales are complete ; tlic 
3Sth KBMana incomplete. 

A Santthfoii wi^ed to get the command of that fhmiliar, and asked it 
of CdH, plotting tbe death of VteramAditya ; but the Vildla told the secret, 
and fliereby entibled Vieramdditga to kill the Sannijftui. The deOMn pro- 
posed a variety of pHuling tales, each bearing an enigma ; which, if Vtcrami- 
ditya could not solve, the demon would be free. 

The difficaltiesnvere all solved. 

The book is somewhat long, thin, old, and damaged ; many leaves 
are only \ in length, the remainder gnawed, or broken off. 
7. No. 194S. Itihdta lamac'kat/am. 

The first portion relates to matter in the Bkaratam : VAitamba- 
paaar narrates the ccmsolation given by Vydia to the Pandavat. 

After the batUes related in the Bh^atcm tbe sons of Pdnd* 
being distressed by the death of so many of their relations friends 
and children, Vyata came, and told them many consolatory narratives : 
ao far 33 adhy&yas complete. 

Another portion leaf 1 — 1 14, contains miscellaneous tales, among other 
matter — a tale of O&utami a female — a conversation, or discussion between 
two divine meBBengera — the legend of 1^ Ganges— tale of a king who gave 
his own fleah to ^oiect a bird, that had fiown to him &om its devourer — on 
tbm kinds of crime that tend to naraca or hell, and what kinds aSptmyam tend 
to Mverga or paradise. On the benefits resulting from gifts of land ; of a cow 
&c illustrated by tales. A discourse between Nakudian and Chyavana, Esid 
to contain many profitable stories. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, and in good order. 



^d by Google 



1196 

8. No. 1960. Har&aryam. 

By Hari hara cavi. 

The Muraoe ndtaea, and anarga Rdghaifkfam, are stated to Im 
two names of a drama, or poem founded on the B&mdifaHam ; of diat 
original the Haiiharyam is aa eKplanation in prose. 

The portion herein relates to the sacrifice by Bdtna and Ltush- 
mana vith Vhvamitra — the kHlinj^ Tdtaka — conversing with Panuu 
Rama, who lost his battle aze— marrii^ with SUa : it remains incom- 
plete. For want of a better place it is classed here. 

The book is of medium length, thick, old ; and has some leaves 
R little damaged. 
XXVII. Ufanishadas. 

The ^efjtuare divided into, 1st •S'on&ito with Mantrat, prayers or 
charms 2d Brahmana, theology ; and the up^mhada is either a section of 
this last treating on argumentative, speculative, or mystic divinity, or 
else a distinct supplement, or appendage to some veda; of later date, 
explaining something, or reconciling some things: there are books, 
termed vpaniahadas, that are spurious. 

1. No. 1721. Br^mdaranya bkdtya ttpanam. Extracts from an 
explanation of the " spreading forest." * 

By Raghuttama. 

The chief topic of these extracts is, on the nature and attributes 
of Para-lhvhm, the supreme. 

This appears to be a pure doctrine, antecedent to pauranicaJ 
hier<^lyphicks as to Brahn^, Vuknu, and Siva. In modern days, the 
disputes are, whe&er Vi^mv, or Siva is Fara-BreAm, See XXIV. 

The book is complete in eight chapters, leaves I — 146. It is 
long, of medium thickness, a little old, and a few of the leaves are 
damaged. 

S. No. 172S. Upaniihada* select verses from them commented on. 

1.) 'ha vdsg6pani»hada bhdn/a tipanam, selection £rom a comment 

on that vparaMhada. 
S.) TalavacdrSpanithada bhdtya tipanam. The same on another 

vpanishada. 
3.) Kenopamihada'Upanam selections from the book S^um. 
4'.) Kdlacopanithada-t^aiiam selections from the book Kataca. 



^d by Google 



197 >«.)*■ vn 

5.) Mundaca-bhaaya tiptmam, extracts from a comment on UtieVeda, 

by Mundaca. 
6.) Kdtacipaimhada Mtatyam, a comment on the book Kdtaca. 
7.) jU'harvana Vedan6panishada vivaranam. An account of an ap- 
pendage to tbe fourth veda. 

The two last are said to be by Sctacdrachdrya. 
The word Tmara is used for lord, oi God ; which is common to 
Sdiotu and Vdishnavas. 

The book a complete, long, medium thicknesa, good order ; very 
narrow leaves. 

Translation would giv« us the theology of former days : but by 
whom may it be done f 

3. No.l7^. Brihaddranya upaaUhada, 

The writer's name is said to be BrAaddranya a ruhi. It contains 
^ght adhy&yat or chapters, and relates to the attributes, or qualities of 
Para-BraJan, the supreme. 

Extraneous matters are appended. 

Ist and 2d leaf— meditation on VUhnu : two loaves eharddhi-hr&hma- 

On the story of YagnyavAleya, and his diciple, referring to the Tait- 
tirya-Vida. 

— Four leaves are on frnddhi-tuddhi, or cleansing the fire senses. 
— Daddu Vamana-iloUra, praise of the dwarf Vuhnu hearing soar-curds : 
ho who reads it will ei^oy plenty of food. 

SotoG praises, and rememl»ance of Sama with morning homage to 
Vi^nu I he who uses it in the morning will be preceptor to the world ; and 
a &w loose tUetu besides. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, in good order. 

4. No. 1734. Ckdnd6fft/6panithada. 

It has eight secUons, complete ; the language is that of the Fedaa, 
obsolete, and not understood. 

The book is of medium size, recent, and in good order. 

5. No. 2000. Pdncha rdtra mahSpanishada, pddma tantra. A frag- 
ment, and doubtful ; probably spurious. 

There are 23 adhy&yat, or chapters. 

A few matters have been made out— such as that if a hut be built 
nndar a banyan, or aratu tree, on the bank of a tank, it will be a suitable place 
lor prayer. 



^d by Google 



198 

— Pasting, or else eating without Bait, on the 12th lunar da^, on the full 

and new inoons, and on eclipaes. 
— Mantra-SiddM, is the wish that a mantra is intended to accomplish — 
or the fulfilment ; " answer." Ono who is dch&rya, or learned must ex- 
plain the sdstTos. 

If a new god be fixed in any place it must be with the use of mantrat : 
otherwise the image is no god. Good gifts come from the Deity. Futurity of 
being, or beatificatjon proceeds from «tfl»rtm*— modes ot Mantra- aiddhi, or 
fulfilment of desires: whosoever bears on his shoulders the ehaera of Vitkntt 
is freed from the conset^nencea of sin. 

The results of charms, as to the number of repetitions— oarried up to 
litkbs, or hundred-thou sands. 

The results of certain specific mantrat, or chuTOB — l«fl impwfect. 
Most of the above is modem. 

The book is of medium length, thin, and in tolerable order. 
For another book with the same title. See XVIII. No. 2036, 
and also No, 2022 for the Naragtuia upanuhada. Page 151« 152. 
XXVIII. Vedantic. 

1. No. 1727. Sivddicya man* dipica. 

Comment on a book called the iSliwo jewel ; ot otherwiae named 
Brimha-mimamaa hhdtyam v^akhj/dyanam, a comment on an explanation 
of the Fedantam. 

By Appaaya dicskada. 

The object of the work is to maintain the sole supremacy of Siva, 
by quoting sutrat, and other extracts from the bhdsifam, or exegesis of 
the AdvaitoM, and some from the Vedat. 

It consequently comments on the uttara mimanua of Vy&aa, 
being nominalist as to sensible ideas ; and maintaining only one univer- 
sally diffused soul. 

The Ist chapter is complete. The 2d has only five leaves ; in 
all 1—127. 

The book is long, of medium thickn«ss ; some leaves a little 
broken at the ends. 

2. No. 1728. Vitithta'odoi&la bhdtyam, »l6cas with a mixture of 
metres from the Vedat. 

By R&mdnujacltarya. 

This author was the distingoiHhed opponent of SattearAcharya 
the head of the advdita system, as in the forgoing book, Madhcacharifa 



DM,zedoy Google 



199 



;<>^ViM 



iicl<l to the purva Miatdaua of the v^oi : the doctrine of titcg aad sacri- 
fices ; and of the distinct nature of God, and the human soul. Vyasa in 
the ttf^fzra ffiiflidmm hod previouslytaughtamystic sense ; and this sense 
was adopted by Saacarachdrya, with additional refinements, and mysti- 
cism of his own. R&manuja struck out a medium path : heac« bis sys- 
tem is termed — " almost advdita." 

In this book, which is controversial against Sanearacharya, the 
author treats on Fithnu the supreme, and the First cause. On the nature 
of Para-BraAm, otherwise known aa yishrtK — on the nature of the para- 
vtatma, divine soul, andjteaftno human soul, not aa absolutely one, but 
as related. \, On the means of beatification, not simply by knowledge, 
but by devotion also. These, and the like matters he proves by giving 
hia interpretation of. the Dedat, and by extracts from the Bhigavatam 
and Bhagavat-giia of the Bhdratam. 

The book is complete, in four chapters, leaves 1 — 114. It is long, 
thick, rather old, in a very neat hand-writing, and in good order. 

This is a valuable book, and should be translated, in order to a 
better understanding of a metaphysical theology, established in the Pen- 
insula of India. 

The era of the writer is A. D. 800-900. I believe his book to 
be nearer to the truth, than either of the two diflfering systems ; but the 
Christian revelation jalone can, and does clear up those diflSculties, in 
which these heads of systems lost themselves, and misled their followers. 

3. No. 1730. See XVIII. 1 Section 2, 3, 6, 6, for matters on the 
Vedanta system of the Vtathnaoa kind. 

4. No. 1872. Ade&Ua retna-coska. " The jewel casket of advdiia 
knowledge." By Agni kotra Vidusha, son of I>wddas& hejiya. 

Another name by which the book is known is Tatva wiwcAtni, a 
discrimination of truth, as a comment on the adv&ita system. Subjects : 

An enquiry as to the existence of the Supreme Being, by the 
same Brdkm. 

A description of the qualities, or no qualities of the Supreme ; 
(for the system mwntains a Tug<dion of qualitUs, meaning perhaps some- 
thing wmilar to the "simplicity of essence" as used by some Chnstian 
divines.) 

The pure, simple inowUdge of Brakm is moctham, i. e. liberation, 
or beatitude. He who, in this sense, obtains beatification in the pre- 



^d by-Google 



200 

sent t!fe, knows nothing of merit, or demerit, virtae, or sin. On (be 
nature of the soul, as one with the divine soul. 

A description of mocsha or liberation, and of the human so\d. 
There ia a mdya-mrUpa, illusive form, or unreal appearance of things. 
The visible world is a non-reality ; it is compared to things seen in 8 
dream. The writer proves his views, by his sense of the vedtu — offers 
a condemnation of other systems — labours to establish his own. These, 
and other vedantic subjects of the ix^difa class are det^led in prose ; 
with extracts from the vedeu as authorities : divided into two parich- 
'hedta, or sections — Cleaves 1 — 2S6 but in the middle 41 — 78, and 141 — 
150 are wanting. 

The book ia long, thin, old ; some leaves are damaged. 

5. No. 191S. Advdila retna-cosha. 
By Nrmmha dzrama muni. 

In two parich'hedtu complete. 

By various disputation the author proves his own system, as 
tatva, or truth, reality. It is adodita, as in the foregoing book ; with the 
same title, by another author. This work is supposed to be a paraphrase 
on the Advdita relaam. See 10. No. 1918 infra. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, leaves 1 — 146 — slightly 
touched by insects, and otherwise injured. 

6. No. 1913. Two fragments. 

I.) Advdita retna d^ica vy&kydnam. 

This is comment upon a comment, on the book Advdita retnam. 
This further comment is defective, at the beginning, and ending : the 
author's name does not appear. 

3.) Advdita tatva-vivecam — only 6 leaves "the wisdom of the advdita — 
truth." 

On the system of the Smartas i mpra. 

From 103 leaves the following are wanting 1 — 65, 70, 81. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, old, the 2d fragment only 
a little damaged. 

7. No. 1914. Vedanta codAd-r^fnani jewel of the Vtdanta story. 
By GovinJa-iarma. 

On the advdita system : as far as can be mode out; advocated in 
the usual manner. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, very old, and greatly in- 
jured, the leaves are broken, and falling into pieces. 



^d by Google 



201 ><?^V/IU 

8. No. 1915. Two tracts. 

1.) 'AtmandttKa, soul and no soul. Oa the Vedanta system. 

There exists only God, who ia dtma soul : every body, or thing 
besides is andtma, without soul ; th&t is involved, or included in the 
paramdlma, or heavenly soul ; otherwise known as Inara. 

S.) AdvAita vedanta giram, the esaence of the fedanta system, advAita 
section : »l6cat, with a tica giving the meaning. 

The subject similar to the above. JUSctha (liberation) comes by 
apiritoal meditation J not by penance. Also when ovftUAi, or ignorance 
departs that is moctiam " a heaven on earth," quotations in proof from 
the F&Uu, and from the BhagavtU-gita ; leaf 1 — 41 complete- 
Both these tracts are by Fadma-patdch4nfa, 
The both is long, and thin : much injured by worms. 

9. No. 1916. Two books. 

1.) Pttncia tflpa-^roMf'Adm — five lights. 

On the advdita system ; ilocas with prose, anthor's name not 
stated. It contains five sections, each one termed a lamp. 
(1.) Dy&na dlpa vj/akj/dna tangraha, abridged comment on a book called . 

dffina dipa. 
(2.) ChUtra dipa vyaky&na natgroAa, abridged comment on a book called 

ekUtra dipa. 
(3.) Tripti dipa vgakydna tangraha, abridged comment on a book called 

tripti^pa. 
(4.) Kutta^ dipa vgAkgina tangraha, abridged comment on the hultatta- 

dipa. 
(5.) 'Atlanta dtpa vgdkgiaa tangraha, abridged comment on the 4nanta 

The author quotes the Vedat and Smrilis ; labora to confute 
other systems, and to establish his own : that of the oneness of the Di- 
vine, and human soul. 

S.) Lag'hu Brihmanaatam. This is one out of two books : the 
Gdttda Brihtnanantam is a large discourse on the universe ,* this is 
a shorter, or lighter one ; two adhydyat complete, the Sd is incom- 
plete ; tldcat, with tica or glossary. 
The subject is on the advdita system. 

The entire book is long, of medium thickness, old> the first book 
damaged, the second in good order. 
B I 



^d by Google 



202 

JO. No. 1918. AdvAita-retnam. 

Jewel of the adv&ita system — author's name not stated. lit two 
parick'heda$, or sections. 

1.) MukUpctrich'keda on the nature, and means of liberation, or bea- 
tification. 
S.) Tatva viveca p. on the human body, faculties, senses (soul in- 
cluded) spiritualized. 

— A fragment without ending, oi beginning, on the Vedmtta sys- 
tem ; a comment on the sufy-at of Ky&sa. 

The last is more recent, but touched by ituects, the other is of 
medium size, old, and injured. 

11. No, 1919. Ve'danta dipam. A commentary on the system of 
Fyasa, . 

By " Sri Bkagavala Ramaniija" 

It refers to the Vaithnava system by extracts from the Sruti and 
Smritis ; &aA explains the nature of the Paramdtma, or divine soul. It 
sKews that the Divine soul is the First cause of the world, or universe ; 
and that the yjvdtma, or human soul, is diverse from the divine soul. 
By like authorities he contends against the advdita system of the 
Umarkis, and endeavours to establish his own : or the vUUJUa adv&itam. 
Ii^4fadht/dtfas, each one containing four pa^af.- complete, leaves 
1—261, 

The book is long, thick, narrow leaves in good, order. 
[This boob, by the distinguished opponent of SoKcordchdrya, is 
also special ; and should be translated in order to get at the theology of 
the Vduhnaoatia South India.] 

13. No. 1920. Jagan mityatva-dipica. 

By Stttnendra yogi. A comment on the Jagan ndh/atva, unreal 
■world. It contains 14 prakaranaa, or sections, but remains incomplete. 
A Vedanta work. 

Its object is to shew from the VSdat, and other recognized antfao- 
rities, that the world, or universe is a deceptive appeantnce only ; and 
that between all spiritual essences, or souls, there is no division or dif- 
ference : conseqently it is of the advdita class. 

The boob is rather long, of medium thicbnesa, and in good order. 
■ 13. No. 1922. Vedanta adv&itam. 
By Rama kryshna vidvan. 



^d by Google 



203 ><-><. vni 

Mahdvdeya fiic^-rj/a^tinam, an explanation of some special ex- 
tracts, from the Vedas. 

Mahd vdcya vivaranam, further descriptive details frona the Vedat, 
Ndtdca-dipica-vyakydnam, a comment on a (special) Ncdaca ; 
in sufcject vedantic : referring to the Fedai. 

Panchlcaranam, on the five elements, lur, earth, water, fire, akatka. 

This book discusses the adudita tenet, as to there being no dif- 
ference between the soul and deity. The world is de^icable. On the 
three gunas, that is, satvica, rajasa and tdmaaa. On the elements of all 
things. 

Extmcts from Vedat, and upanishadat ; the whole relating to 
the adv&ita system. 

The hook is long, thin, recent, the edges touched by white ants : 
and a few words injured. 

14. No. 19^. Xutarkha-kandanam, a condemnation of the kultas, 

or of a book called Au(arMa. C^r^^jtCf Att-Zow^«- /:/<^^^«^, 
This is the production of an (wJurfiia author. The class he op- 
poses appear to be speculative atheists, denying the existence of Deity, 
with any distinction between good and evil ; nor owning any kind of 
moral duty : at least they are so represented. The author of this work 
takes extracts from their writings, and opposes or confutes tlieir contents. 

The book has a beginning, but does not end ; and the leaves to- 
wards the middle are gnawed off at the extremities. 
It is of medium length, and thin. 

15. No. 1978. 2'atva nirupanam. Evidence of truth, in seven chap- 
ters. 

Ill Cbap. On the pranuiitani, or sUodurd of judgment. Bj meana oFlogical ludi, 
the •nUiorit; of the Tatm-taU is sought to be established, and some rettsoiu for the metft- 
phftical ifttecn iHelf *re offend. 

A diKrimiiution of the Purituu it giTen, divided into liMea, r^ifum, uid UbnoMU ; 
of thsM the tdtotca are the chief. 

The Ptinehii nitM tradition i« also (tated to he a rule of antborttf, like tbe V4dits 
and a fer other matters. 

id Chap. Ob caaaatioTi, creation, and connected maften. In order to form an 
earthen pot three concurrents are raqnired ; that ia, clay, a wheel, a potter, or it could not be ; 
80 of the nniverse Ittara is the three-fold caase, that is, operotLng on pracriili, or matter, 
bj some iaUruinentfllilj. 

3d Chap. Bhiie6lam, description of the earth ; with meosarcs of the nsual dtfipa*, 
and intermediate was. 



^d by Google 



4th Chap. 2)£iAUi *('U)M ntruiMiMm. On llielocalitiwof /fldrm Chmta, CkM- 
rfra Ac 

Stb Chap. Para-tatva-niripanam. In thii it ii nnght to beprored thmt VUknu !a 
Para-Brahm; b; man; qnota^oni from truH, tmriti* See, 

6th Chap. Parama-pida-tibatuai, a ladder to the hearcalj foot. This U Tamil. 
with Saiucrit tUeat iDtenningled, divided into niae books, on the talva doctrine ' bf Ve- 
danldcharya ; complete. Tbii may be another book. 

7th Clu^i. Prai'hana-t^acam, ipecial lection, on the excelleopj of the disciple* ; 
that ii ValMiat or ipiritiul men : they are ofiumeiue taIdq. Tho mode of their rendering 
iervice to Bhagavan or Ood. Variooi «erfice« are deacribed. Tbij cluq>t«r ]* in Tamil, 
viih occaaional tUeai in Sanscrit. 

Bahtupa retTia vaH hrlidai/ani. On the Vedania STBtem. It ertabliahea the anprfr- 
maey of FuAriK. The meaning of the the word NAriyana ii given. Description of the 
ParamiUma, ot Divine BonL The ezc^ent perfectioDs of VUhnti. itScMbasa, the moan* 
of obtaioiDg liberation, from the paina of fntnre births ; and Tsrions other mUtov complete. 
Esther this, or chapter 6 may be a distinct booL 

The whole manuscript is long, thick, old, somewhat injured by 
insects. 

16. No. 1983. See X. Other subjects. 

Some matt«!is from the divya prabandhat, or sacred books, in the 
Tamil language ; but Grant'ha letter ; the work of one of the 'Aluvar, 
on the nature of God. 

Bahatya-treya — sdra-sangraham, epitome of the essence of the 
triple-mystery. 

Three secret mantras, connected with the mystic syllable O'ntf 
explained according to the VSdanta system. 

Tiru-voyi morhi, Tamil version of matter from the ve'dat, by 
an Abwltr: only a very small portion ; Tamil language, and Canarete 
letter. 

The entire book is short, of medium thickness, old, and a little 
inj ured. 

17. No. 30IB. Prapatti-parizilani, io\a parieKhedat, orsections; 
tiictu, with an explanation of them. There is a book entitled Prapatti : 
this is its explanation, or an enquiry into its meaning. It is Advaita in 
kind. Subject, on obtuning liberation, or beatitude. 

There is no distinction between Brahm and the human sonL The 
meaning of the Oayatri : it relates to Para Brakv%. The negative, and the 
positive attributes of ^raAfli, The (rayafrt is the BraAfl>an'< mtfyo, or learn- 
ing. Propositions proved by many authorities. The rule of the Advaita 
system also so proved. Para Brdkm mast be worshipped. The result is 
mieiham — liberation. Of (his worship, and of Jta results the jBraAmaiw hold 



^d by Google 



205 ^XIX 

the power (kejs.) Tariouii other matter, deemed vedantic. The writer deniea 
uj diffsrenoe between Brahma, Vithmt, and Siva ; they are one and the aatne 
C Trinatrtf does not occur.) 

This Monotheistic book is remarkable, and might deserve transla- 
tion. It is long, of medium thickness, old, some leares broken, the 
rest in good order. 

XXIX, Vedas or comment on them. 

1. No. 1703. Rig-veda, portions of the oldest tmio. 

31m DAinei of rvcht, or other diTiaioiiB, can onlj be giren. ThcM tn'-agitHra rveh- 
halui tAma, tta tAma-bkrihaU-tTUhtttpa-amukivpa-Indrttpucha'SakTiya-Ch'lrudra uid 
oibu diniioiu. Some of these Qftmea q)peu to relate to meagiirei, or to modes of chanting. 
Twopwtakaf 1— 6eK)ftrn«iiUr;2dFar( 1— «0 rqtnl'w 1 left Ii"w™pl0'«' 

The book is of medium size, recent, and in good order. 

5. No. 1707. 6U»M r^, parts of the third r^da. 
— o^iuyo ' IS lAiatdat, ta sectioDi. 

— tea ttmmn 6 ikandat oi MCtiona. 

—bhriti 8 „ „ 

— amuUttpu „ „ 

— tmhtupu 3 „ n 

—ludra pveiham 3 „ „ 

•"faeamttaoM 11 „ „ 

— BtoAa nAma 

— 'oTtmain B „ „ so far complete, with some other \handat, not 

particulariied. 

The book does not finish. Seven leaves are in a confused order. 

The book is of medium size, injured by insects ; and the edges 
are worn : recent. 

3. No. 1708. Rig-vida, fragment eight adhyayas, or chapters, on 
38 leaves, hut not numbered in regular order — several blank leaves. 
Incomplete. 

4. No. 1710. Sac'ha of the yajur-veda one branch. 

The 1st and 2d asklaca, or octave complete : of the Sd cdndam, 
and 3d ganhita, two pratnas are complete, the 3d pratna is incomplete. 

The Ist tuhtaca has 104 leaves, the 2d 96 leaves, the third 23 
leaves. 

The book is long, thick, and in good order : new leaves are insert- 
in the middle, between old ones, on either side, in a way not usual. 

6. No. 1712. Yajur veda — selections from the second veda. 



DM,zedoy Google 



From tho seven C&ndat of tbis vida scnae passages are selL-cle4, and 
tiien divided into words ; each word is resolved into lanhita, cbant, pata 
measure, kraina mode of dividing, jada repealing ganom class as to initial 
letter. After this resolation is made, the sense remains unkaown, like that of 
a foreign, or obsolete language. The Amrtta e6»ha, or Sanerit Diutionary 
gives little aid as to the meaning of the V&dat : so mj assistant states ; but 
% heavy penally rests on any Brahman making known the sense of the Vedat 
to foreigners. It may be expiated by bathing in the sea, near to RamiMtram ; 
but I have not met with the mention of a lesser penalty ; the former involving 
a painful, and expensive pilgrimage. The leaves are 1—148, but 102 — US 
are wanting, and again fron 122 — 126 wanting. At the end are two leaves 
without numbers — subject tho vida. 

The book is long, thick, old, some leaves damaged by termitea. 

6. No. 1716. Sac^ha-ytJJUT vedan. 

Saia pata Brachmana, theological part, the 8th candam, and 8th 
adhydyam leaf 5 — 53, 

The hook is long, and thin, three leaves at the beginning are 
broken, only small parts left : otherwise good order. 

7. No. 1719. Soma- Veda rahasyam — mystery of the third veda, leaf 
1 — 93 and 105 incomplete. 

The contents appear to be hymnology. From a summary of the 
beginning, the Sama tida is described as having seven bodies (divisions) 
seven dwipas (sounds,) and its letters as jewels. It is the place of riskU 
and devat, {or inspired men, and angels). It is also termed a sea. 

The language of this book, aa of the Fedas is obsolete: and not 
now understood, in the South. It is long, of medium thickDess, old, 
some leaves are worm eaten. 

8. No. 1725. Mddhaviyam. 
By Sdyandchdrya. 

It is also termed Vedart'ha praaUa, splendor of the f<fifa-mean- 
ing. The sentences are both ritcht and SanAitas, or peculiar metre, and 
chants. The 1st adkydya is complete, the 2d incomplete. 

The work consists of sentences taken from the vedat, and the 
meaning expounded : a sort of select paraphrase; 

The book is long, of medium thickness, recent, in good order. 

9. No. 173S. y<^isaneya-Sanhita-pata kdtica retna mdli, jewel- 
wreath of tones. 

A work on the intonation of the Sanhitat of the veda» originallv 
by Vdjesaneya. 



^d by Google 



A 



<fa'^^*^ err w- \/,£y^/^~_ ^\£..-v-^ tfU^ ^ 

Examples in application of tlie rules are given ; and these, with 
some amplification of the meaning of the origint^, are ascribed to San- 
carachmya. 

The tvaras, or accents used in reading or chanting, are four ; 

termed utart'kam-artuarl'kam-svaritam-prajei/an; which seem to me to 

be the acute, grave, circumflex — rising, and circumflex — falling which 

may be marked ' - A v : it is also stated where the vUarga, or final 

h must come in to lengthen the sound. [The circumflex rising and 

falling may be explained by musical slided notes.] 

The hook is long, thin, and in good order. 

10. No. 1939. I*y&ya sitia, nectar of wisdom ; otherwise idttra 

dtpica vyakya, an explanation of a book termed " Scripture lamp," 

Tlie 1st adhydyam goes to prove that the Vidas are a rule, or 
standard of authority. In the Sd adhy&fa the ydgatn or sacrifice of on 
animal, kima or fire-ofiering by pouring on butter-oil, &c. and danant 
any kind of gift — these three modes of meritorioua ceremonies are ex- 
plained : objectioos are raised, and answered. The book is incomplete 
at the end ; and hence its exact classification is doubtful. The paging 
is 1—230 but 150—158 are left blank, 154, 158, 159 are wanting. 

The entire book is long, thick, old, gnawed at the ends, near the 
beginning, and worm eaten at the end. 

(9. A — c. Teluou character. 
I. Advaita. 

1. No. 1138. Brahmam Jtfwiaitaa b/Hityam: an explanation ofa 
work called Brahmam Mimamsa, The uHara mimanua of yt/dm 
appears to be intended ; 4 adhydyas or chapters. 

By Siva ktmdaekdrya. 

The book is on the system of the Smdrta vedanta, or advaita system. 
The nature (rar-dpa) of the bnman soul, and of the divine soul, or aupreme. 
On the triple work ot Deity, creatim, preservation, destracticm (osnally per- 
sonified as Brahma, Vishnu, Siva,) The nature^orqaaliiyof that triple opera- 
tioD. On these points the VSdas are a rule, or staadard of authority, as to 
judgment. Brahma taught the meaning of the vdcyat, or passages on the 
Vedanta. By hearing those passages the sorrow of ignorance, in supposing 
ihe human soul to be distinct from the divine soul, departs. 

A Sudra is not allowed to study the vidoi, or to hear them read : but 
to hear purdnai read may remove his sins. 



^d by Google 



208 

Tlio entire world is only Brahm. He is clothed yf'wh the forln of tlis 
worlj, (aa the soul may be stud to be clotfaed with the body). The qnalitiest 
mostly by negntion, of this Brahm, the Supreme. There is no difibrenca be- 
tween Brahm, And the universe ; EUid between the human soul, and Inara, 
or Brahm there is no difference, A ray of ligtit is divided into atoms, infi- 
nitely small. These compose the world (atomic philosophy.) Some say there 
is no God (Ttvara), tbis atheism is condemned. Xow, (shift prepared hy the 
nse of ihe word Itvara) Siva is the Creator of tbo world. The word Brahm 
is henceforward changed for that of Siva. In him are combined all perfections 
Omniscience, Omnipotence &C. with a negation of bad qualities. 

[On Uiia system the human soul being one with /toara, mast also 
possess Omnipotence &c. ; and must be without defect. This olijection is met 
by stating that the hnmao soul acquires these qualities after liberation from 
the body, and union with Siva. This answer, if they have no better one, up- 
sets their own system ; for it is clear irom it, that the soul is now in a dis- 
tinct, and different state, from that of final absorption.] 

This book is complete; and, as a compendium of the adv&Ua ays- 
tem, might merit translation. It is of medium size, on broad talipat 
leaves, and in good order. 

2, No, 1182. Tatva vive'ca dipanam, an illustration ofthefofva 
system. 

By Nrisimhazrama muni. 

In iv/o parich'hedat, or divisions. 

The subject is on the advdita scheme of vSdanta doctrine, prose, 
mingled with poetry. 

The book Is long, of medium thickness, and in tolerably good 
order. 

3. No. 1185. Vive'ca idram, essence of wisdom, on the adcdila 
system. 

The origin of the five elements according to this system— origin 
of ritual ceremonies — the knowledge of G-od, and of the human soul is 
the way to beatification. [Aimam and andtmam are also sometimes ap- 
plied to animate and inanimate existences. ] 

How many kinds of ritual ceremonies there are ; and especially their 
&uit or virtue. There are two kinds of minds, or sonla I) boda* and 2) mui- 
ta. The first possess desire, dvesham or enmity, avarice, mdham, or sensua- 
lity, matam or false seal, and mdcharyam, or malice. The second are without 
those bad afi^laons, and are one with Iivara. The bad passions are sub- 
divided into details. 



^d by Google 



209 

The body is the occBsion of duc'ha or sorrow. The body, as t© iLi 
present etale of health, sickaess &c is the rcanlt of karma ; that is virtue, or 
vice, ID s fonnor birth. And tho nature of tho present life ioJiuoDces a future 
one. 

By the prac^co of the five ba.d dispositions, comes karma, (ho fruit 
being sin. The mind is the aeat, or cause of those sinful dispoaitions. From 
aviticam, folly or ignorance, comes ahanc&ram, egotism, or self conceit^ or 
pride. But this ignorance is removed by vivecam, knowledge or wisdom. 
And this good knovledge comes through (he adtidita system. The description 
of a man of true knowledge ; in such a one the soul, and Iseara or God, are 
not diverse, but one and tbe same. The dima or soul is clothed with three 
bodies. 1 .) 5f^u/a (artram, or the gross material body. 2.) Sucskma-saH- 
ni, or a minute, and delicate vehicle (tho mattes perhaps of the Latini) and 
tbe k&rana tariram which must be understood of some tiling sUll more deli- 
cate, or subtile (m«nj immortaUs f) 

The properties, or qualities of tbe soul, sucb as truthfulnoes, know- 
ledge, 8cc. The three avait'hti defects, or necessities of tbe soul ; such a^ 
waking care, dreaming, sleep ; with some distinctions. 

Tlie foregoing is on leaf 1 to 55, and the production presents the 
syslcm, ia its least objectionable form : the union of the soul will] God, 
in a small number of persons, [diifering from the Christian system, only 
as to the cause, or bond of union : perhaps also as to remaining personal 
identity.] 

The following leaves 56 — 114 a little being wanting arc wholly 
on the ySdanta system-, containing various technical terms, and subtile 
distinctions. The subject is pantheistic ; and on the advditam, oneness 
ofthe human soul with Deity. (The postulatum, ascribed to Vydsa, that 
the universe is a development of deity, and has no distinct existence 
apart from deity being granted — then all the consequences deduced by 
the adf&itas are regular. In the postulatum itself is the inherent false- 
hood.) There are many Sanscrit slocat in this book, but the prose vehi- 
cuium is Canarese, in the Telugu letter. Its classification is therefore a 
little doubtful. The entire book is long, of medium thickness, and 
injured by insects. 

4. No. 1186. Fedanta-idra-dipica. 

Lamp, or comment on the essence of tbe redania incomplete. 
1 leaf of Telngu accounts, then 2~-4@, and 8 leaves deva nagari letter. 



DM,zedoy Google 



^P2 



210 

On the advaita system. Discussions on the decep^on of tbe senses, 
snd on tho nnreal nature of the world. The v&rioas objects in the world are 
compared to the manifold reflections of the moon's image on undulating water, 
even so, it is the Deil; himself that ia reflected in so many varied forms of ex- 
istence, in the visible world. The Divine soul, and the human soul are one. 

This book is long, and old ; very much eaten out at the sides 
by termiht. 

5. No, 1347. On the Smarta-advdilam, in four different parts, or 
pieces. 

— 2 leaves explanation of Vedanta system, on the adv&ita scheme, 
proved by slocag. On the nothingness of the world ; the human, 
and divine soul are not diverse, but one ; 5S tlocas complete. 

— 2 leaves, on the advdita system, 47 slocas. 

— 2 leaves, Maha vacyam quotation of some passages taken from 
various upanUhadas; and, with an interpretation given, favor- 
ing the adv&ita system. 

— 3 leaves, — dtma bhodam, 68 slocas, not complete, proving the 
above doctrine by slocas, quoted from other authorities. 

The book is of medium length, thin, and touched by worms. 

II. Almahacs. 

^ 1. No. 1309. Fdnchanga, for the cycle year Srimuc'ha, on the 
Siddhanta, or northern system, complete. It also has Hiep'bala 
srttii, or the planets which rule, for the year, as king, mantri, over 
com &c. In this part one leaf is wanting, at the be^nning. 

The label has virodhi year, which is wrong ; leaves S — 30. 

2. No. 1210, Pdnchdnga for Pardpahharia cycle year, ca& yuga 
4827 Sal: Sa: 1648, A. D. 1726-7. As before, with the f'hala 
truti, complete, p. I — S2, contents as usual. 

The book is small, only one board, touched by insects. 

3. No. 1211. Pdnchdngam for Fihhava year; c. y. 4849, 5. iS*. 
1670A.D. 1748-9. 

On the Sidditdnta'rtti, or northern mode. 



^d by Google 



211 

The luDftT days, days of the week, lunar asterisms, eclipses and other 
usool raattflTS. Also the p'hala sruli, or discrimination of the planets into 
tung, nantri, lord of cloads, ruler of armies, lord of coro, price of articles, 
tttings having taste and things tasteless. For that jear, Saturn king, Mars 
minister, Moon, general, Venns lord of corn ftelds and grain, Mercury lord of 
clouds. San mling things with taste, Jupiter, those without taste. 
The book is of medium size, thin, and in good order. 
4. No. 1212. Pdttchdgam, for cr6dAi yeaj ; citciter VIW A. D. \'^ 

The five parts are tit'H, vdram, nacshe'tra, yoga, kararta ,- the two 
last being divisions for astrological purposes. The precise duration of 
each one. The place of each one of the planets, with its ^o^a reclconed 
by fractions .* each rati, or sign having nine pdias, and four pdlas make 
a nacthe'tra ; so that there is an unequal division, in reference to the 
rd»it. Discrimioatioa as to tuba, and asuba kdlam, or good, and evil 
times. The proper lunar days for funereal anniversaries, and vratas or 
fasts. • 

On S3 leaves; added 1 leaf Canarese Granl'ha letter, money ac- 
count. 

The book is of medium size, thin, and a little damaged. 
IIL Arithmetic. 

1. No. 134^. Gtmita sara tangraha, abridged essence of accounts. 
By Mahd vira dchdrya. 

In Sanscrit sutrax, or brief and obscure sentences ; with a Oca, 
or verbal glossary in Telugu. 

Various arithmetical rules are given. Intermediate are a few tloeat on 
the game of chess (ekatura»ga laciAana) withmovementsof afewof thejneces. 
Inserted also, Ajdtaeam, or horoscope of one Rdma 66oinda. 
The above arithmotical treatise is then resumed. Rule of three — Rule 
of Five, Rule of seven — Rule of nine. 

On the weight of gold. On land qeasuring, various questions in Arith- 
metic, with answers to them : this last matter in Sanscrit tutrat, with ttca in 
Canarese. The leaves are numbered 1 — 6, and 15 — 16, and 1 — 3. Other 
leaves are reckoned by letters ; an old mode, growing obsolete ; some have no 
mark — in all 60 leaves. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, old, but in tolerable 
order. 



^d by Google 



IV. ASTROLOGIC 



No. 1207. Dd'aagnya lacskana. Astrological, referring to cere- 
a name of autlior : slocat. 



This book treats chiefly of the proper, or fortunate times as- 
trological, for tJie performance of customary sacerdotal ceremonies. 
The indications, good or evil, arising from the time of a first menstrua- 
tion. Notices of the fortunate times for ceremonies in the 4-th, 6th or 
8th month of pregnancy ; fur the ceremony on birth of a child ; for the 
naming it ; for boring the ears ; for the first feeding in the 6th month ; 
for first cutting the birth-hair ; for beginning to learn the alphabet ; for 
putting on the learned thread ; this fortunate time ia styled yogyamana. 
This tract is complete. 

There is some following matter in the deva ndgari letter. 

The book is of medium size, old, and injured : especially at the 
beginning. 

2. No. 1208. Jyoiitham, Astrology. 

The contents are miscellaneous ; and, from the extraordinary in- 
fluence of astrology in India, it may be well to particularize a few matters. 
Loaf] — 3. On tWhi, vara, naesMtra, yoga. These, on the occur- 
renceofafirst monstraation, are noticed; and good, or evil, for the future, 
thence dcdnceil. As for csamplo with naeshetTas, asvini is good, bharini evil, 
eritita bad, rohini good, mrlgasiraa good, ardra, bad, &c So of th& lit'ku, 
the 1 prafhami is bad, 2 dwUi medium, 3 (reft good, 4 chaturdhi bad, 5 pait' 
cliami good, € shaHi bad, 7 saplami good, S afiUamt bad, &c. 

And of the varam, Sunday bad, sickness, Monday good ; Tuesday bad, 
sorrow ; Wednesday good, Thursday good, Friday good, Saturday bad. 
This portion is complete by ileelf. 
— 8 leavefl. On observing the jattma-naeahitra, or moon's place at the 
time of birth. The moon's places aro divided into three ^aniu, w classes, 
deea, divine, manutkya bumao, rdetkata savage : the said ganax in order,, 
being good, medium, bad. 

Deva or good, asvinumngasirat'puaarvaia-swta, katta, anurddha, 
travana, revaii. 

Manusika, modinm. Tho throe uaara*. The tiawpurvat^ rohmi, 
bharini, ardra. 

Racshasa savage, all the rest, as ctUica, vadi^ha, mdigka, atJetha, 
chitla, daauskia, j^tld'ha, mula. 



DM,zedoy Google 



x;/L 



213 

This aiTftngGment is with respect to marriages : when an; marriago is 
proposed, it is exatnined whether the nacihetras agree in class or differ ; if both 
agree in class it 19 well; but t^ca and rdcshasa, are not good, and prohibi- 
tory ; deva and manushya, are passable, the marriage may take place. 

In like manner the ndeahelrai, which will allow of any one shaving Lis 
head. 

The like, togethor with days of the week, as t^joumies, whether they 
may bo made, or otherwise. 

Comparison of tho grama^nacskilra, with that of the person's name- 
There is an artificial mode, by means of syllables in any word, of fixing the 
nactkitra of any town or village, and that of any enquirer ; so that, if the 
name of person and town correspond in kind, the enquirer may go to that town 
or village, and live, and prosper there. 

On the enmity, and Friendship boLweeu the planets. Mars, friendly to 
Sun, Moon to Jupiter : both medium as to Venus and Saturn ; at enmity with 
Mercury. The Sun's enemies are Saturn, and Venus ; medium as to Mercury ; 
friends are Jnpiter, Mars, and the rest. And so as to other planets. 

The ehandra p'halam, and dhana p'halam ; a comparison of any one's 
birth naesketra with the situation of the moon, on any particular day ; and then 
from the distance, and other sources, it is determined whether a person can 
do any thing of importance, on that day, or ought not to attempt it. 

Pratna p'halam, on horary questions, Doiddi, decades Sec to each 
planet is assigned a dasa, cycle, or period ; to the Sun 6 years, to the Moon 10 
ycare, to Mars 7 years, to rdha 18 years, to Jupiler 16 years, to Saturn 19 
years, to Mercnry 17 years, to Aftw 7 years, to Venus 20 years, in all 
120 years ; considered to be the full period of human life. By means of these 
periods, it ia ventured to predict, years of health, or sickness, plenty or want, 
death of father, or other relative ; death of the individual enquirer, and 
other matters. [This, as far as I know, differs wholly from the European 
phase of this art. In other books, there is also another meaning of the term 

A mode of inspecting the nacsketras, and then stating the hour al 
Bight. In the day-time by means of the shadows of objects, 

G6charam, state of the planets at the time of birth, whence are pie- 
dieted the events of the future life. 

The Janma nacskSlra, or moon's place at the time of birth being 
nnderstood, the different planets have periods, or distances assigoed, and on 
coming to this distance (e. g. the seventh sign off) the result is good, or evil. 
To Saturn is given three signs, to Mars 7 signs, &c This part is also com- 
plete, 1 1 leaves in all medium length, good order. 



^d by Google 



(A tranaktion would give an epitome of some points in native 
aetiology that are cuiioua, the use of such data will be elsewhere 
shewn.) 

3. No. 1289. Janma-battrica-jdtacam. 

By A&baldrya. The birth, horoscope, and future events in (he 
life of Dtuayya, son of Vencata a merchant. 

On the label, the horoscope of Prat'kana Ckennapaii/a'i eldest 
son. 

Among tbe circnmituicci are — varioaa profits, enjoyments — health — [nlgriiii^es — 
good iondents — rarions loosea — dangen — ioitowi of mind — diseaie, or licknesa Jtc with the 
lengdi of life. The said Dataf/ya wai to die in pingala year, in Vdiiaeha month, in the 
darlc half of the acTenth lunar day, in the Sraeana nacshitTO, at noon, the sign Jjtt> in the 
ascendant It gare him 71 years of age ; bat so minnte a statement of drcnmstancca waa 

The book is small, in good order. 

4. No, 1345. Daivdgnya vilasam, or Astrological amusements, 
incomplete. 

By Kanjuna Yellarya. 

On the two ayanas, or sun's course, in the uttara northern, and 
dacthana southern hemispheres, their influence ; the uttara is adapted to 
joyful occasions ; the Other not auspicious, for marriages. 

The f»a/a mdsa, or month in which two new moons occur : not 
deemed propitious, on some occasions. The tWhi, or lunar day, on 
which any relative died is observed in the mala mdsa ,• but some con- 
fusion occurs ; the mode of proceeding in such a case, stated. 

Mahalyata from the full moon in September to the following 
new moon is set apart, as a general time of commemoration of all ances- 
tors : g. d, " All souls." Many Srdddhai are observed therein. 

On the origin of the tit'his, or luuar days, and on fasting on 
some of them. 

Women are prohibited from officiating in any ceremony : every 
thing needful, on their part, is to be done through their husbands. 

From the 1st lunar day onwards, those are specified on which 
any re^narkable occasions happen ; such as the birth-day of Krukaa, &c. 

Thejdtaca bhava, formation of a horoscope, and foretelling from 
it future events. 

Go the gruka yaddham, war, or contrariety of planets ; graJut 
che'sta, their evil influence : graha dicbalan (or drUhti) the effect of the 
opposition of planets. 



^d by Google 



215 ^ 

The book is rather long, and thin : damaged : a fragment of 04 
leaves, wanting the beginning and the ending. 
y. Chkistian Theology. 

3. No. 1S90. Veiania bhasya-bhuthana, jewel commRnt on the 
Vedania, The reference is to the Satya veda or the Christian Scrip- 
tures. In dialogues from Ist tambhathana to 13th complete ; with 
a little only of the 14th. The substance as follows, 
Idolalrj condemned — the attributes of God — tbo nature of the true 
vidOf CTMlJon of tbe world, of Adam and Eve. 

Then an oatline of the entire ChriatiaD system of doctrines, down to 
bapUsm, and the nature and use of prajier. 

The Mtb dialogue is only just b^tm. The book ia written in a plain 
Aj]&, with a few grammatical faults ; and u, like the style of local jmranat 
in prose. It seems to me to be a translation of a book known aa " Swartz'a 
dialogues" from Tamil into Sanscrit ; quite like it, in order of arrangemoDt, 
and in subjects; tbosgh, to be quite cei'tain, it would be needful toreftr moro 
particularly, than I have done, to the Tamil, and it would merit tbe attention 
of any Religions Society to print it ; as Brahmant despise the Tamil language- 
It is possible that this book may have been put into the collec- 
tion surreptitiously, in place of some one taken out of it. It is of me- 
dium size, recent, and in good order — 1 13 leaves. 
VI. Dherma-Sastra, law, ecclesiastical, and civil. 

I. No. 1139. Mddhavigam a comment on the Paratara'imriti by 

Mddhava : slocat. 

On tbe dudea of Brakmam in the early morning — on mental devotion. 

On evacuation, and cleansing — on bathing, and putting on garments— marking 

tbe urdea, at n&mam ; vandanam or prayers, morning, noon, evening — kdmaa, 

or fire-ofierings. On reading thoVSdai — homage to Sico — homage to guests. 

On the duties ofkings — their duly duties — also special devices, as to 

peace, and war. 

Duties of Vaityat — relating to trade, or commerce, duties of Sttdras, 
•a to agriculture, plonghiug, sowing See. They must not over work bullocks ; 
on the law of the distribudim of grain into shares, after tbe harvest. • 

Agun reverting to customary ceremonies among Brahmaru — the two 
ceremonies after pregnancy — on birth of achild.— on naming it^on first feeding 
it — shaving — beginning to learn to read — assuming the learned thread. (These 
are of constant occurrence in other books.) Some matters on ceremonial pol- 
lutions, funereal ceremonies, on fem^e sepsritions; if on the fourth day when 
the woman should bathe there be convubions, some other ceremony to be used 



^d by Google 



216 

iiiet(?ad of bnthing, for tlie present, otiicr matter!) on tlio deh&ra e&ndam, or sa- 
cerdotal law, leaves 1—129 (130— 2 wanting) 133— 255, but 223, 224, and 
234 are wanting. 

The book is rather long, very thick, old, and damaged by worms 
at the edges, 

2, No. IHl. Vigndnesvaryam, slocas, with prose, mixed, A com- 
ment on the code of Ydgynyavalcya by Vignanewara. 

The Fyavahdra cdndam, or the secoud division on secular law : 
p. 99—227 complete. 

Tlie properties of civil life— the character of a minister of state^and 
of a judge, whether a king or otberwieo ; rules as to taking evidence, or enquiry 
■ — on duly examining both parties in a suit — rules as to witnesses, and exa- 
mining them — law as to the appropriation, or division of a hidden, or buried 
treasure discovered — how to appropriate money found on the person of a thief, 
when taken— law as to things taken on credit, (astumpsit) or on bond — law as 
to interest— on the ropaymont of debts, or of money taken on credit, or on 
bond sureties — on the decision in favor of ono agiunst another— on the old 
custom of ordeal by fire — various rules r^arding it — the daya bMga on tho 
division of ancestral, or inherited property. On the dowry of wives^ or 
women — dispatcs as to boundaries of villages — on broaches of trust, and on 
sale of property entrusted, tho proceeds self- appropriated. 

— On criminal law. Punishment of criminals — the severe punishments 

—on hasty proceedings lending to crime. 
— On manslaughter-— on the forcibly carrying away of women, and va- 
rious other matters ; both in the civit and criminal portions. 
This is a highly valuable book, and should be fully translated : 
as it is the first authority in the South of India, among the people 
speaking Tamil. A part, entitled the Milaeshara, has been published 
in an English translation. 

The book is long, rather thick, slightly touched by worms and 
termiies, yet in very tolerable order. 
S. No. 114^. Two ii-agments. 

1.) On the deAoTfl cdndam, or sacerdotal law, and observances, leaf 
1 — 15 observances on the new and full moon — mode of keeping 
Krwhna'a birth-day. On the fast when the 12th lunar day falls in 
Sraoana. 

^Od the 11th lunar day as observed by the faUhnavaa tliere is a 
little difference, sometimes, as to the exact time between them 
and the Sdims. Observance on the transit of the sun, into 
another sign. Incomplete. 



^d by Google 



v; 



217 

S.) On the properties of an altar: on the raised earthen bencb, or 
bank near the altar, on which to place vessels — rules as to the 
size of BMcb resBeU. 

— On the dethka or sacred grass, used in some ceremonies — on 
fire-offerings — description of fire. 

Duty of the husband of a pregnant woman — duty of the four 
orders of Brakmachari, Grahast' ka—Vaaapratt'ha — and Sanniyan, and 
others. 

One tldea describes those who may not eat of the Sr&ddha or funereal 
c^eriugs, (hat is one without a wife — the husband of a pregnant woman — one 
who is ignorant of the Vidat — one of the same gotra or tribe, with the giver 
of the food — the hnsband of a menstruous woman ; 37 leaves, numbers ir- 
regular, inoomplete. 

The first fragment is long, ^in, and in tolerable order ; the 
aecond of medium length, thin, damaged : subjects connected. 

Note — Some Cuiame letten sppeir i but not n) u to reqaire tnuufer. 

4. No. 1144. A^'ha nimaya, vfith a comment thereon; the latter 
by VenccUesa. 

Sacerdotal law — on the uncleanuess occasioned by the death of 
relatives — a Brahman for ten days, a Sudra for sixteen days. If an amavdii 
{or complement beyond the 14th tit'hi to the' conjunction or opposition) 
come within the ten days, the rule of proceeding, Expiation for having 
eaten of unclean, or prohibited food. Various Brahmanical ceremonials. 
£xpiati<m on abortions, in different stages of growth of the foetus. 
Expiations, if any one die in another country than his own ; also if a 
child die within lOdays of birth. On sudden or violent death — suicide : 
in each case the extent of pollution to relatives, and its expiation. 

These and other matters relating to what are known as apara- 
ntiaya or funereal ceremonies : leaves 1 — 90 leaves 3 — 8 are in 
Grant'ha letter. 

At the end four leaves, cont^niog tlocas in praise of Bhoja raja. 

The entire book is long, thick, very old, and much injured by 
worms, and breaking. 

5. Ko. 1145. Dierma M&ttra, sacerdotal law. 

By Ndrdyana, leaf 1 — 104 incomplete. 

On self cleansing from pollution of excrements — on cleansing the feeth 

in the early morniag — on bathing — on dsansing by means of oow-dnng — va- 

Tiooa kinds of bathiiig, as with saad, sandal-wood powder, fcc.— on the sacred 

^nss — the pntting it as a ring on the 4th finger of the right hand — on the 

D I 



^d by Google 



218 

BrEdnnanical thretd — on the evening uad morning faomsgo— on tfae sipping 
water witli the BW of maufnu, and holding the nosirili while mentally pro- 
nouncing the Gayatri— on the use of the arghyan, or two handfuls of water, 
offered to the sun— modeof Eauttered prayer — limes for the use of Admam, or 
dre-offering ; on offering water to the manet of departed ancestors — homage to 
the god woiahipped — diode of eating — on prohibited food — en the use of betel 
and aieca— on the ceremony termed putma-vana, on the quickening of the fee* 
tus — duty of a pregnant woman, and duties of hfr husband— ceremony on 
birth of a child — on naming it — on giTiog it the first food — on shaving the 
head^^n assuming the sacerdotal oord — updcarmam or subordinate ceremo- 
nies, in the month Srovana, change of thread — expiation for any defect in 
Brahmanicat duties — on the affiancing or betrothing of a virgin^^n marriage 
—on bathing after meastmation — duties of chaste wives, rules for their guid- 
ance — duties of widows — the traddha for the commemoration of a Sanniyiii — 
on Ihe gifiB of a cow, of land, ho. Tarions etpiatioDS t as of BrahauihaUi or 
killing a Brahman, iar drinking ardent spirits, for theft, for adnlt«ry with the 
wife of a spiritual [H«oeptor. At the end : one leaf, in a larger handwriting, 
homage to Qaneta, 5 tl6eat: l\ leaf praise of the C&veri river 10 Meat'. 2} 
leaves — pnuse of Viihra* at Trichinopoly 8 tldeaa : S additional leaves in lUl. 

The entire book is somewhat long, and thick,^ recent, in small 
hand-writing. 

6. No. 1146. Fariihta Samhita, oti sacerdotal law, and other mat- 
ters ; by Vatiikla, or in his name. 

On bathii^^sippitig water from the hands — stopping the nostrils — 
pouring ont a joined handful of water three times aa an offering to the sun. 
On muttered prayer, as the Oayatri, 8io. — on the preetice of asceticism — a 
prayer to the sun : when the fbregoing out-door ceremony is done, then at 
home, offering unbloody sacrifices, and other matiers. 

Leaf 41, 42 motions of the hands, and fingers when msntallj repealing 
the Qayairi. 

43 — 47 descriptions of other DHuA-o^ or indications by (he hands, lo 
express various meanings, the kon described in 24 ^dcat 52— 119— descrip- 
tion of the excellence of the Qayatri — a commentary on its meaning, the eavu- 
eham, or spcjl for protection, used with it, and pruse of it by a thousand names 
and pruse of the Oayatri by 108 names. The Indtrdcthiyentra, or diagram ; 
with some mantrai andymlnw relating to Parvati. 

The book is of medium size, old, and very much injured bj 
tenaltee. 

7. No. 1 149, Dharma taatra, dchAra canJam, en sacndotal law. 
Fire oifbring in a pot or pit —xdnti if a crow descend and strike any one 

with its beak — niiMt if a cbOd be bwa is the same lunar asterism as itsfatheiv— 



^d by Google 



219 ^' 

Boma m&ttera u to funereal Cdemonies — ssdnti if a tirit menBtnikiion Iiiippen in 
a bsd lunar ftaterism — zAnti in conssqaencs of coremonial nncleannera, c&used 
bj a death in the fnaiilj. On the boming the bodj of a pregnant waman, 
if djing naturally. (Note if a pregnant wairan be over six months, and her 
huabaod die, her aide ia to be opened, and the child talcan out, after 'which she 
may bum with her hnaband's dead body.) On the bathing consequent on the 
birthofachild, lanti if a child be born with a cowl, deemed an evil omen to 
the parcnta, ztfuti in case of evil dresnu j and other matters : leaf I — 35 be- 
jond 104 leaves, bat not in regular order, eome leaves deficient. — Beyond are 
10 leaves, Oaya irdddha. mods of obsequies at Oayala Bengal, a specially 
sacred place. Twootherleavescontainsomemedicalrecipes, Tliis latter portion 
difiers from the first one. 

The entire book is long and thick, in tolerable order. 

8. No. 1149, Argho'nirtiaya-vydkydnam. 

A commentary on the argha nimayam, by Vencateaa — son of 
Jtang/ta nal'hdchdrya of the Harita vanua. 

On aacerdotol, or ceremonial law. The milam or original ia also 
by Fencateta : but whether the commentator, or his ancestor, is uncer- 
tain. 

The contents are the same as in No, 1144 — supra which see. 

Leaves 1 — 75, and 76 — 79, two leaves incomplete on Kri^kna't 
birth-day. 

Leaves 80 — 87 contain yarji anna nirvpana a discrimtnation as to 
prohibited food : and £ca dasa nirupanam, rules to settle the exact time of 
thefaaton thellth lunarday ; concerning which FdUhnavat o-nA Saivai 
differ. 

The entire book is long, of medium thickness, and slightly 
touched by insects, 

9. No. 1154. Madhamyam; otherwise known as Pardiora amrUi 
vjfdkyemam, a commentary on the code of Pardtara. Brahmanical 
ceremonies chiefly on the apa-a vishayam, or funereal obsequies. 

The 8d adhyiyam complete, the 4th not so. Thesnbjectaare— on 
ceremonial nncleannesses — on burning a dead body, when found Ki a distance 
from home ; various expiations enpecially aHer funereal ceremonies ; the Nara- 
yana halt — a special, sacnflce on some occasions— rules as to Dakanom or the 
bnniing any dead body — on the a»H tanjAijiam, or gathering the bones, and 
casting them into Ute Ganges, or into aoy river near ; noekana tr/iddham cere* 
nony the Ist day after the bnrtnag--^iava iraddkam—tor nine days in further 
conttDDance— and otfwr matters. 



^d by Google 



220 

~~Vappana indhi, mode of shiwiDg the hekd — daiahaiuirmam,ttathiM,y'» 

ceremony — with gifts to Bra&man* on the 11th dftj. Sapinda far- 

mam, ceremony u to the ball of food. 

On renewing the sacred thread when needful, and on the mahalya-trid' 
dhan, a general commemoration of ancestors in September ; from the full to 
the new moon. 

The Manu tmriti, or code of Manu, is not considered applicable 
to the Cali yuga, as to the permission to eat flesh, aad other matters. 
Hence tiie code by Fardsara supersedes it, as the taw now in force. 
The above comment is by Madhava : not the Madkava head of the dvdi- 
ta Vdiahnavai. 

The entire book is long, and thick, on talipat leaves, old ; some 
leaves broken, others worn at the edges. 

10. No. 1156. Vamhta imrUi — the code of Vcuithta; tlocat, 
without comment. 

Divided into eight adhydyas, the 8th defective. 
Chap. 1. Relates to tbe penon of a Brahman ei to marks or bobIs, and the like. 
Chap. 3. Tbe ceremonies attendant on birth, and aome fallowing ones. 
Chap. 3. The ceremoniea of Dnt shaving the head, aasaming the BrahmanLcal atrinf; 



Chap. 6. CerenuHiiet brongbt vnder the title of Dltarma, u, marking tbe bod;, 
the bnniing of a widow with the dead body of bet biuband ; the taking off the Uli, ac 
marriage token, in casea of other widows. On sbaTing tbe bead of these widows ; tbeir 
proper deporttnent &c. 

Chap. 6. Cersmanies conaideredpropertotbe worship of Deity; but onlj as regards 
the Vduknava-mdhi, the mode of TitJknu't derotees. 

Some kinds of sticks are fit for cleansing ^e teeth, some not so. — Homing, noon, and 
arening prajer. Certain fiowers are fit for offerings, others not so,— tbe modes of jn^o, or 
ritoal homage Co an image. On proper, and improper kinds of food. 

Ch^ 7. Sraddha prtAarana— On fiinereal ceremonies to commemorate fathen, and 
ancestors. On the term of pollntlon occasioned ^tber bf death, or birth, in a family. 

Cbap. 8. On cleansing from eeremoaial poUotiona : thUchai^et is tuA oompletc. 
The book is much injured. 
lOi. No. 1163. Section 1. iSmrUi arfha nirupanam. 

On the meaning of the written sacerdotal law. The ctpara 
viahayam, conoeming funereal observances ; not complete. The cere- 
monies &om the first to the 12th day inclusive, the last remaiiu unfinish- 
ed. For tbe other contents see XVIII. Miscellaneoui, 



^d by Google 



221 ^1 

11. Ko. 1230. Section 2. Paraiara gmrUi tite code o{ Pardsara. 
It Bpecilies the rites and ceremmiiee propei to the hiia, triia, 
Mg)ara, utiii kaliyugoM, 

And also the Dkerma Ochara, or rules of conduct fat the four 
cUsses of Brakmant Ctkatriga, ViutyOf and SuSra. This code is adapted 
to the Caiij/Mga, that of Mmtu to the Krita yuga, or first age — leaves 
65—88 incomplete. 

This section is less than half of the entire book : only balf- 
Inves remain, the other half being gnawed off, so that the appearance 
of the two sections is very different. See XVIII. 
IS. No. 135Z. Dherma Sastra, the achara cdndam, chiefly on 
funereal ceremonies. The minute particulars of observances oa 
the day of burning the body ; expiations for any accident to the 
fire carrietl out with the body, &c. Details as to each following 
days' observances. 
Partit^ular ceremonies, in cases of violent deaths — death of » 
chUd. 

In such cases of violent death, when from home, the funereal 
KTemony for a Brahman must be on the same day : other classes may 
be deferred, even till months afterwards. 

The case of polygamists having children by each vrife — the claims 
of the eldest, by the first wife, stated. 

If any one he not heard of for twelve years, the ceremonies for 
one dead may be performed ; if he again return, after that ceremony, arf 
expiation is provided. 

The authorities of various rishU, or their recorded opinions on 
the different points are stated, or referred to. The book is not com- 
plete : leaf 4 — 35 not the end. It is very long, and thin, on broad tali- 
pat leaves, and damaged by termUet, 
13. No. 1454. Four pieces. 
—8 leaves. Dherma ituira of the dchdra cdndam— on sipping 
water in early morning devotion — stopping the nostrils, with the 
use ofmantrai- On the crime of adultery — 'its expiation — in the 
case of a disciple, with the wifeof a spiritual preceptor, the culprit 
must be made to lie down on red-hot iron — the like puiushment 
if the case relate to the wife of a king. 
— ^Sleavea— fwAnu saAatrandmam, the 1008 names of fliiAnu in- 
complete. 



^d by Google 



222 

■ — leaf 73 — 93 'Anumikam — duties. 

By Bamanujaekdrya complete. 
— On early morning devotion — bathing outside the hoiue — the 

sandkya vandanatn. 
— Putting on the urdkva or forehead mark ; on coming hack to the 

house, a distrihuting food to the housewife — food to be prepared, 

oT given in sacrifice ; worship of Bhagavat in the house — praise of 

f^uhnu. 
— Jitantdi — praise of Vishnu — ascribed to Brahm^ Ist adhyayam 

incomplete. 

The book is long, thin, and in good order. 

VII. DftAKATIC. 

1. Ko. HIS. PrahSdha chandrodiyam, the rising full tnoon, a 
drama. By Krishna Misra. It has six aneas or acts, a few leaves 
are wanting ; Prdcruti alocas, prose. A moral and sectarJal drama. 
Bad and good dispositions are personified and brought on the stage, 
with appropriate dresses, and language. 

The bad dispositions are stated to be damba foppish ostentation, 
i&mam lost, k6fa anger, Icha avarice, m6ham great lust, matam, fanati- 
cism, ahancdra pride, egotism, dia covetousness. The good diapoAitions 
are vieeca wisdom, z&nti, fortitude, forbearance, karvna kindness, bene- 
volence, cshama patience, vttirdgya ascetic zeal, traddba mognaniraitj. 
The object is to inculcate a system opposed to that of the following 
drama : both having the same title. 

The book is of medium size, and very slightly touched by insects. 

2. No. 1340. Prab6dha chandrodaya Tidiaca — the rising full-moon 
a drama. 

By Appaiya dicthada. This is a drama of a moral kind, and for 
a sectarial object, certain good and bad dispositions are personified, and 
exhibited, in appropriate dresses, and with dialogues. The good dis- 
positions are stated to be viveca, wisdom, mati sense, zdnti forbearance, 
tama peaceableness, vAiragya ascetic zeal, ahama patience or meekness, 
and some others. The bad dispositions are kdma sensual last, crodha, 
cruelty, I6pa avarice, maha mika extreme fascination of Inst, damba fop- 
pish self-conceit. 

Both Sanserif and pracruti slocat are used ; and pracntti prose for 
the low characters. 

The book is rather long, of medium thickoMB, has only one board, 
is old, and a little damped. 



^d by Google 



VIII. Erotic. 

1. No. 1087. Section 2. Seven leaves are added to a book on 
Grammar, containing 700 pracruti ilocas, of amatory poetry : for 
Section 1, See X. 1. No. 1087. 

5. No. 1130. Jambhavdti parinayam. 

Nominally by Mmdavani SMpati, but really by 'EcambarO' 
nit'ha cam, glocas. 

Details of the marriage of Krishna with Jambhavati daughter of 
Jambhavan, who issued from the mouth of Brahma : with various mi- 
nor tales intenningled. The book has 4 targas, with a little of the dth 
— Cleaves 1 — £3 ; wanting the 10th, and not ending. 

The book is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 

3. No. 1130. Vamnta tiiaca hh&nam. 

Ascribed to Varadacharya of Conjeveram ; this monologue dra- 
ma IB more commooly known as Ammal-bbaaatn. Sl6ca$, with other 
stanzas and prose mixed. 

The transactions of a debauchee are described during a day and 
a night at Conjeveram : with descripdon of morning and sunset. The 
gallant's person — his conduct — intercourse with women — talking with 
temple female slaves — and other persons — cock6ghting — fighting of 
rams — description of the town, streets, buildings, scenery, &c. leaves 1 
— 18 complete. 

The book is long, thin, and in good order. 

4. No, 1131. Satyh parinayam. 

A prefatory 6 leaves contain 54 tlocat stating the genealogy of 
the poet's patron, Mandavani-raya son of Anais/ta hkupati, who had de- 
sired 'Ecdmbara nat'ha to write a poem about Kruhna ascribed to the 
r4ja: which he did. 

The St^a parinayam in doeat is on the subject of Kr^kna^r 
marriage with one of his inferior wives : including a description of the- 
town of i)minica, of spring and other seasons; amorous adventures of 
Krytkna, and details as to the said marriage, 12 aaryaa on BG leare^ 
incomplete. See. 2. No, 1120, ri^a. 

The hook is of medium siee, and in good order. 

6. No. 1294. GWaGoCTJwio, chants »bout ifrtsAno original by Joya 
deva. The commentary is called Gita Govmda-tangraha-dipkar 



^d by Google 



224 

author not known. The original staDzas, and conunent are in this 
hook, the itanzat Bxe ashtapati or (_OUava rMna)eight lines : both 
complete. 

Praise of the ten araforo* of FUhnu; and then details of the 
amours of Rddha and Krishna, as translated in the Asiatic Researches. 
The defect there is making this to be sacred poetry ; and omitting the 
fact that Rddha was Krishna'M aunt 

The book is long, of medium thickness, (80 leaves) slightly 
touched by worms^ and by termites. 
IX. Ethical. 

1. No. lOoS. Bkagavat-gUa, sl6cas from the 1st to the 18th atUtg- 
dyam, complete. 

A Telugu Oca or verbal comment, is added. The subject is mo- 
ral, and metaphysical ; the V&ishnava-vedcmta, and the AdvOita, systems 
are, in a great measure, founded thereon. 

The dogma that all beings and things are developments of Deity 
may be good, if well guarded ; but not so, when drawn out into all con- 
sequences. 

This book is of medium size, and in good order. 
8. No. 1053. Bhagavat QUa. 

The tst, 2d, lOth, 11th, 15th adhydyat only. 

There is added a centum of stanzas in praise of Rdma-ekandra ; 
and two or three leaves, in Canarese, a fragment from the Bhdratam ,• 
and a little ndffari writing. 

3. No. 1073. Satvlca-Breihrna-vidya vild»a. 

A V&Uhnava treatise of mystic, and moral kind, with illuatratiTe 
tales, complete : boot of medium size, and in good order. 

4i. No. 1140. PurushdrCka'tHta *idhi, or the treasure-nectar of 
human economy. 

By Sw/mdn/a to Bakka-bh^pati ,- but as if narrated to rUhit by 
jSuta.- sidctu, without tica, or comment. 

Purusharfha is a general term to denote the four divisions dher- 
ma, arVha, idma, moctha i or beneficence, property, pleasure, liberation, 
a. Dkerma scanda, has 84 adhydj/at 1 — 8 complete 9th iuoomplete 
10—20 wanting 21—34 complete. 



^d by Google 



225 



viv 



Cbmpt«r I. Excolleuce of tUcnna, beneflcmce. 

„ S. „ of pilgrimage, and of the ipeciol night of 5fva. 

„ 3^ B of psyiiig homage to SrahmanM ; camt of i 

Bra/unani, 
„ 4. Merit or demerit in a fbrnur birth, with iU «< 

H B. Datiei of a bonsebolder. 

a 6. Dntiei of a chaste wife, 

H 7. Doty of receiving a gaeat. 

„ 8. Ihe five dallj offerings, or datie*. 

„ •. Fraiae of a right conne of ooadact (dinct oot crooked.) 

Chi^ter 31—94 reward of building a AiJna fane, and of sweeping the temple i merit 
•f balhtneanimageof 5it>a, wiJigbee or milk, oSering tolt froiM, tc at ineenae or light* ( 
mrard* t^ginnganjof theae flrearticUa. Reward and merit of pouring ghee on an image 
«r ritAnu— excellence of the mantra, and prayer to VUhnu. Merit of pMlung Ffiftnu; 
alfo of rolling the bod; ronnd his temple, keepiog it on tbs right hand &e. ke, 
h. Art'ha tcandam, oa wealth, &c. 

Dnties of kiags— how to manage a kingdom — gaming to be avoided— 
■od hunting also — against a too frequent intercourse with women — againft 
drinking intoxicating liquors — against a severe tongue (or harsh langnagey 
~-a ruler should be gentle — on punishment ; it should be mild — on helping 
the good, an evil man should not be put into office — a king shoold not bnak 
hig iuth, or be treacherous. 

c. Kama itcartdam, on pleaairre- 

All evil desires condemned — rash conduct reprobated, &:e. Arc. 

d. M6csha Mcandam — on liberation. 

Condemnation of evil passions, anch as hatred, &c. excellence of 
remembeiing the name of VUhnu — merit of repeating the name ■^tmr, 
benefit of going on pilgrimage. Both sin and virtue are condemned : 
because, in both cases, there must be another birth to punish or reward ; 
whereas mocsbatn is a liberation from future lurths. (The meaning 
perhaps is that penance, and abstract meditation, which entitle to moc' 
tham, are better than active beneficence.) Excellence of Sdiva fanea ; 
and of homage (paja) directed to Siva — on spiritual instruction. 

The middle is incomplete ; but the book has its ending, Vari- 
OUB quotations are given tiompurdnat and itihdsat, in the course of th« 
foregoing matters : leaves 1 — 01 — blank to 50 then from 51 to 163, 

The book ia long, thick, and quite tievi. [No doubt some old 
iKwk has been removed: this one has been copied off from it in the 
Librarj. The complete book removed would be more valuable, than 
this imperfect copy.] 

E 1 



^d by Google 



226 

5. No. US9. B?uigavat'ffita,the ongiaalsloeas oaXy, \6 adhyayat 
complete. The metaphysical and mystic discourse of KrUhna to 
Arjima on created beings, and things, being a development of Deity : 
and repeated afterwards to Drilarashfra by Sanjaya — leaf 1 — 25. 

The book is rather long, and is thin, on broad tallpat leaves, 
smalt writing. 

6. No. I19I. Shagavat-gita,a.nG^ita.iittroita it, entitled garbha- 
gila-arl'ha, on the womb. An enquiry by Arjuna, as to tbe infu- 
sion of the human soul into tbe fcetus in the womb. Stated to be 
the fruit of cctmia, merit or demerit in a former birth. The eifect 
oicarma, is ended by obtaining mocshom, or oneneas with Deity. 
[The reply is not very satisfactory ; and it is also a crux with Euro- 
pean theologians, under the term "traduction of souls."] 

The book is short, and has only 4 leaves, with ^2 slocas; but 
complete, as an extract, and in good order. 

6}. No. 1384. Subhaahita stScas, elegant extracts, on various sub- 
jects. 

There are foar distinct fragments of books. 1) five smallleaves, on 
morftl subjects d&mnged. 2) six larger leaves on like topics. 3) four longer 
leaves on ahncdram rhetorical, or on ornamental poetry. 4) Nineteen 
leaves medium length, gt6ca» on moral aubjeets. § Qrant'ha loiter, J Telugu do. 
collation needed. 

The book as a whole is long and thin. 

7. No. 1297. Prosan^d-rc/na-ca/i ; jewel necklace of discourse, or 
Subhmhila sl6cas, elegant verses ; incomplete. 

By 'Uma Mahesvara-bhaitu vidvdn. 

Divided Into various cliapters — on the art of poetry— oti friend- 
ship — on good company — on bad people — on fate — on a had son — o.i 
poverty, &c. &c. Selections on the said subjects are taken as beauties 
from various books : elegant extracts. 

The book is of medium size, on 44 leaves, touched by insects. 

8. No, 1301. Sttbhdsbita or Nitisara 110 slocas, a selection of 
distichs on moral subjects, extracts from different books, as sup- 
posed to possess beauty, or elegance, or force of meaning. Take 
one example. 

Ho is Panola (ra learned man) irbo, thongh b« may enquire into tbe good, or evil 
habiti, or qualities of individuals ; jet will aalj mention abroad tbeir good qnolitiot ; and 
will carcfnlly conceal in his own brenst « knowledge of eril ones. So when the moon, and 
poison were botit bom from the sea, Siva took tlio moon as excolleat, and placed it on his 



^d by Google 



227 ^ 

fcrad, while he nnknow'inglj nwallowed Ihe poiw>n, and Imried it, to hiii own diMdvanuge, in 
tut tbioai. 

Leaves 1 — 16 wanting 15. 

The book is very short, thin, and touched by insects, 
9. No. 1592. CAdttu stocas, distichs on various subjects ; leaves 
29-63. 

On moral, and other topics, 158 slocas on 35 leaves. Specimen: 
A> s rub; which 'u inserted in a bracelet of golil OD the arm of a great man shinea ia 
the gold better than if laid apurt on a table, and the gold ntso receives an increased lustre 
IVora the mbj ; bo, if at the Conrl of a king there ia a poet, with his productiore. he reccires 
■plcndor from the king and Coart, while in rotom he givea to them a lustre. Ia both casea 
tber« ia a btilUancy greater than either could have apart. 

One leaf, numbered S6 is preiixed, it contains 15 slocas, a descrip- 
tion of the person of Subaddkra, sister of Krishna. Manmata gave her 
power to make a conquest of Arjuna. 

The entire book ts short, tbin, old, but in good order. 
X. Grammatical. 

1. No. 1087. Section 1. Vyakaranam, on Grammar iutrca, by Pa- 
ami as supposed ; and vdcya or explanation, by whom not stated. 

Subandham, five modes of sawihi or coalescing of vowels, and 
consonants. Chapter on the declination of words ending both in vowels 
and consonants of 3 genders ; and indeclinable words — meaning of the 
seven cases of nouns : so far complete. 

Tir^anta — conjugation of verbs : this is incomplete. leaves 1 — 
162 — in the middle leaves are wanting. 111 leaves remain. For section 
g. see VIII— 1. 

The entire book is rather long, of medium thickness, and slightly 
touched by insects. 

2. No. 1088. Siddhanta Caumudi, on Grammar. 
By Bhattoji dicsAada. 

This is a reproduction of the sutras of Panini in lucid arrange- 
ment, with illustrations from other authors ; and a general commentary, 
from the chapter on Sabda, (words,) down to vib/iactiart'ha nirupana an 
exemplification of the meaning of cases. Also on indeclinable words. 
The difficult sutraa are explained by vdcya, or prose comment, leaf 18 
— 79, beginning and ending deficient. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, and in tolerable order. 

3. No. 1090. lyacrit/a caHmudi, on Grammar. 

By Rama chandrdch&rya. It wants both beginuing and ending, 
chapter on nouns, from Sambu thence forward complete, with the three 



^d by Google 



228 

-geaders, of words vbich end both in vowels and conaoaanta — ^Iso in- 
declinable words, meaning of the seven cases, vUthactiart'ha nir&pana. 
On Sanuaam, or elisIoD of the signs of inflexion of nouns in regimen, as 
Rama bhanam for Bdmasj/a hhdnam all words so compoanded ; or when 
one noun is used adjectivel; with another noun. 

Tinganiam — on verbs incomplete, leaf 12 — 138, at end 21 blank 
leaves, one leaf appended — horoscope of one Stngarapa't son, born in 
Srakmottcha cycle year. 

The book is long, thick, old, but in good order. 
4. No. 1091. Laghu siddhanta c&umudi. 

An epitome of No. 1088 tupra, incomplete. 

On five sandhk, or coalition of letters. In the chapter on nouns, 
from Rama down to Sri, not more : prose ; 21 leaves remain. 

The book is of medium lent^th, thin, and slightly damaged. 
6. No. 1119. r^iitaranam. Grammar. 

A fragment, on the declension of nouns, of words that end in 
vowels from short a, as Rama, and genders of words that end in vowels, 
■11 of them and also of the words ending in consonants. Examples of 
the declension of some words, with mention of the grader of each one. 
Incomplete on S8 leaves, not regularly numbered. 

The book is of medium size, and in good order. 

6. No. 1134. On Grammar, elementary: leaf 1 — 5. 

Samaia chaera, m ^e collocation of nouns, adjecdvely with 
other nouns without inflexion : this is complete. 

6^-45. On ^e declension of nouns, pronouns, and adjecUves, 
that end in vowels : and of the masculine gender only : from Rama, 
to Grdmavi, a village head-man : 124 words in all. 

Also declension of nouns, ending in vowels of feminine gender 
iVom Rdma-lacMhmi down to jard old age ; 6 words incomplete. 

One leaf irhja vtdia, on conjugation of verbs ; fragment. 

The entire book is of medium size, old, but in tolerable order. 

7. No. 1133 (or 35 doubtful.) On Grammar, elementary. 
2 leaves on genders : incomplete, 

6 „ Samdsa chaera, nouns in regimen. 

1 leaf, hriya mala, on verbs, incomplete. 
1 leaf, on cases of nouns. 

The letter is Telugu, but where meanings are giv«D this is in 
Canarese ; yet referring to Sanscrit Grammar. 

The honk is long, very thin, and in good order. 



^d by Google 



^1 



9. No. 1166. Contains some matter on the tandkit or coalition of 
letters, and prosodial, on the right intonation of the Fedat, For 
the reBt see XXVIII, 8. 

9. No 1^7. Prayoga vive'ca tangraka. 

A compendium of practical knowledge. On Grammar, tutroM 
and prose. 

By Vara mehi, incomplete. 

The 3d padala, or section — rules for SantOta, two or more nouna 
prefixed aa epithets, or adjectivea to another one, which carries the sign 
of inflexion : Hji leaves. 

Another hook, 

Lacshana dipica-slocat, prosodial. 

By GaAm nariya the measure of verses, and on the proper letters 
to be used in different feet or places of a line. Thus Sri is good, at the 
banning of a line and ra is had, &c. This txact has 12 leaves — in all 
34 leaves. 

The entire book is long, and thin, some leaves are hroken ; and 
(he ends have been gnanved by rats. 

10. No. 1^1. Contains a few lines on the declension of substaiilives, 
in nagari letter : for the rest see XIII. 

11. No, 1S85. Bhdihya manjeri — garland of language, incomplete 
— a School-book. 

It contains some Sanscrit phrases, and on the mode of forming 
cases by affixes to notms : termed vibhacHy in very large hand writing. 

The book is long, and thin, damaged by insects. 
XI. Hyumology. 
1. No. 538. iS'tvd tUamoDa, ilocat. 

In 24/ padkatia, op sections. 

The general subject is to praise and magnify the dust of Siva's 
feet ; and this, it would seem, not meant of any image, but of an imagi- 
nary personification. The theme is divided into many topics marking 
nirprisiog invention ; but also great prostration of intellect. 

iSsefini 1 . introdactoiy ; S. origin of the sacred dmt ; 3. its fonn ; t. iti beautj ; 5 power 
ofacitingloTei B- flower-like; 7, wortlij of homage ; 8, worthy of praise &c. &c. Sach com 
mon-place topica faTniah matter for poetical panegTric 

The book is long, and thin, in the middle several leaves are 
broken off at the ends. 



^d by Google 



230 

(From the No. it ia doubtful if it is io place here.) 
@. No. 1061. Naraiinha ndma stottra. 

Praise of Vishnu in the Naratitika-avatdra. 
— Also in brief the story of the Ramdyanam, 
— A fragment of the Amrita cotfia, a lexicon. 
— A fragment of the Bdla-rdmdyanam : and another fragment as to 

tU'hii, nacshelras, &c. pertaining to an almanac ; usually taught in 

schools, A sort of school book : text book, or copy book. 

It is small, and very much damaged by insects. 

3. No. 1073. Haradhatldchdnyam, stanzas. 

By Haradkatta. It contains 2^ padkatis, or sections : the gene- 
ral subject being praise to Siva. 

4. No. 1080. Sivasarv6ltama, ascribed to Sancardckarya, as to 
the original slacas, these hare an explanatory comment ; by wlioni 
not stated. The subject is the glory of Siva, as excellent, and sup- 
reme. 

The book is of medium size, and damaged at the edges. 

5 No. 1159. Gayatri ItTydayam, heart of the Gayatri, and Rdma 
. cavucham, a charm with praise. The first of the two is founded on 
the oldest mantra, after the pranava : and is panegyrical as to its 
power : it amounts to praise of the sun ; and was delivered by Brah- 
ma to Yagnyavalcya, and other TKhis. The second praises Rdma, 
invoking his aid, and is used as a charm for protection. Both are 
defective : tliere is also one leaf niti tl6cas, moral distichs. 
The book is long, thin, and in good order : but incomplete. 
0. No. 1188. Sri Ramottara t^>ani upanishada. 

The last part of the tdpani supplement, and concerning Rama, in 
tlocasf and also vdcyas in the style of the vedas. 

Various praises of Rdma — he is Vithnu the only God, that i« Para- 
Brahm. He is Jagal-h&rana. The first cause of the Universe, and possessed 
of all attributes or excellent dispositions ; and the like matters. 

There is a tdpani upaimhada, which relates to Vishnu j but this 
probably is a spurious, and more modern addition : as the old upantshadat 
state nothing of Rdma or of Krishna, the two great modern idols. 

The book is small ; injured by worms, and breaking. 
7. No. 1190, Slacas, or stottras, panegyrics, slocas. 



^d by Google 



231 ^1 

Leaf 13—20 Rama ilava rd;ffam, complete ; royal pmiso ot Rdma, 
Ascribed to Suta, and related by Vydta to Dherma pulra -, subject, the 
excellence of Rama. 

Loaf 70 — 76 Madkatiasiavardjyam,sl6cas,py&iseo{LacshtnV»\orA; 
said to be the 25th adhy&ya id the Iddffka makdtmya, and Vayu purdnam ; 
the latter ia Canarcse. 

Leaf 60—64 Ndrdyana vermopadeia. 

The 8ih adhyhya 6th Scandam of the Bhdgavalam praise of VUhnu aa 
Ndrayana, a little defective at the beoinniog only ; Canarcse letter. 
— 2 leaves Bhaieara tldllra, tldcas, conpleto, praise of the sua. 
— 3 leaves Kriihnd»hl6Uraiala ndma vali, praise of Krishna by 108 

names; complete in short lines : 24 leaves in all. 

The book is short, and thin, old, a little injured. The leaves are 
of different lengths. 

8. No. 1S40. Dacshana mirti tahatra ndma. 

One thousand names of a Deity, complete. One tlSca prefixed 
contaias a prayer both to Vishnu and Siva, for deliverance from sin. 

[Ddcthana m&rti among Sdivas is a male deity supposed to give 
intellectual power and skill. Among Vaisknavat the like deity is named 
Hayagrioa. Saranati consort of Brahma, is the corresponding female 
deity ; presiding over thft tongue, and eloquence.] 

The one thousand names are merely a string for recitation, not 
in poetical numbers. 

The book is long, thin, old, and a little damaged. 

9. No. 1^46. Rama taltatra ndma. 

Panegyric of Rdma, by 1008 names, put together as alocas : 
complete on 19 leaves, said to be from the 8th adhydya of the Lingapu- 
rdnam, ascribed to Suta rUM ; but originally spoken by Siva to Parvati : 
and by Vituiyaca (or Ganesa) delivered to Sanatcvmdra, 

The book is short, old, and in good order. 

10. No, 1245. Sn guna relna coakdm. 
"Z(w» A ait's jewel-disposition's casket," 
By Pardtara Bkatla : 5 leaves complete. 

Praise of the excellent dispositions of Ranghandyahi at Trichinopoly, 
Seven shorter leaves contain Muhunda mdia. Vuhnti-ga,r\a,ad, 

By Kula See'hara Sluvar, Praise of Krithna incomplete.— Two loaves 
contain tldcat in praise of VuAnu, as Bangka nafha, at Trichinopoly ; r« 
Srinivasa at Tripeti ; as Yarada raja at Conjeveram j on Rama Stc. 



^d by Google 



332 

Two books are put together, one long, tiie other of medium 
length : differing in age ; both in good order. 

11. No. 1S50. Stditrat, or panegyrics, in the form of <^a(, or 
distichs. 

— 3 leareB, lag'ku Mttrat ; brief pruse to Parvati complete. 

— 3 leaves, Chareha ttdttra, the same, 23 tldeai, complete. 

—4 leares, Amba tt6Ura, the same, 35 tldcat, complete. 

— 6 leaves, taenia janinin itdt/ra, praise to all mothers, 38 $loea$, eoin- 

— 9 leaves, Mddruca putJtpa ntdla, the same, 55 tl6ea$ complete. The 

stanzas have the vowels in regular order, as ioitials. 
—5 leaves, Divi bhujangam, complete, 32 $l6eat. 
Bj Sancardcharya. 

Praise of Parvati i the distichs thrown into a serpentine form. 
Two leaves contain matter on the subject of manlr<u to /*art>ati— in- 
complete. 

In all 34 leaves, but of different lengths. 

The book is on the whole of medium length, some leaves are 
broken. 

12. Oo. 1254. YariouB panegyrics. 

Leaf 1 — 5. Oaruda pancAdiata, 50 li^cat, in priuse of Garii(£7, com- 
plete. 

By Vedanl&eh&rya, On the back of the 5th leaf some prose on Krith' 
no, not complete. 

— 3 leaves, Varada rdja panchatatra, 50 tlactu, in praise of VxihnM at 

Covjevertan. By Vedanlacharya, 
—One leaf — pruse of Bangha nat'ha, incomplete. 
— 5 leaves, Rangha nal'ka catluri tilaca iloUram, praise of the mosk 

spot on the forehead of VUhnu at Trichiaopoly ; incomplete. 
—6 leaves, Aani/Aa na^ha tluti, praise of Bangha nit'ha {GraM'ha 
letter) — not complete, in all 20 leaves. 

The book is long, not equal in length ; the ends a little broken ; 
otherwise in good order. 
/ 13. No. 1256. SaUntrif/a lakari, " flood of beauty." 
By Sancardckarya, 100 tloetu, complete. 

This is a popular piece in praise of Parvati, from the bair'of her 
bead down to her feet ; all the members of body subjects of panegyric ; 
with statement of her excellence. 

The book is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 



■ JlX^' .-.,,, y uo x_'^ /l ,r(. 



oy Google 



233 



>«.l 



14. No. 1257. Panegyrics of Siva. 
1.) Siva hkdjanga stotlram, slocas. 

— 3 leaves — irregular metre, put into the form of a serpent, termed 
bhujanga vruta, short lines. 
Alcaics, with iambics, and spondees. 
2.) Vigvandt'ha ttollra, ilocas. 

— 5 leaves, praise of the form of Siva at Benares ; another metre, 
complete. 
The book is of medium length, thin, a little damaged. 

15. No, 1258. Parvali stttti. 

By Agi/a dicshada, 103 slocas, on 15 leaves, complete. 

Praise of the goddess Minacshi, at Madura. 

Also 9 ilocoi, on the same, on 3 leaves. 

By Rdmapdiyyen. 

SSuniriya kanaca ambika stuti. 

" Praise of the beautiful golden mother." 

The book is short, thin, and in good order. 

16. No. 1259, Various panegyrics, &c. 

1.) Aiitarjyofi, praise of inward light; as homage to Ranglta nat'ha 
at Trichinopoly ; slocas, incomplete, 5 leaves. 
By Vedant&charya. 
2.) Hanumal cavucha mantra, 4J leaves, incomplete. Praise to Hanu- 

man, with a charm to invoke his aid. 
3.) R&ma cavucha atottra mantram. 

By Agastya, and Sudicshajta, in slocat, and prose complete. 
Praise of Rama, and charm invoking his aid. 

4.) Rama cavucham, the same, as spoken by Vitvamitra; complete. 
5.) Nrismha cavucha slottra mantra. 

Praise of the Narasinka avatar, with charm invoking aid, com- 
plete on G leaves. 

6.) KrUhna cavucha-stoUra, mantra. 

The same with reference to Krphna, complete on two leaves. 
7.) Garuda cavucha stotlra mantra. 

The same, as regards the vehicle of VUhnu ; 3 leaves, complete. 
8.) Hanuntat-cavucha-slottra mantra. 

The same, as regards Hanuman, 1 leaf, incomplete. 
F I 



^d by Google 



234 

9.) Nrisimha ashitollra sata noma. 

Praise of tlie Nardiinhdvatdra, Ly JOS names, sUtau and prose ; 
complete on 3 leaves. 

10.) Lacshmi sfuti, praise of Laeshmi, 

Said to be the 9tli adhyaya of the Vishnu purdnam, tlocas. In- 
dra uttered this praise ; half a leaf on praise to Lacshmi as pouring out 
wealth ; 41 leaves in all. 

The hook is short, of medium thickness, leaves much broken at 
the edges. 

17. No. 1360. 'Alavantdr stotlra VT/akydnam, a. commeatary on a 
panegyric by Yatiumdchdrt/a : known by the title of " he who came 
to rule" in Tamil. The subject is praise of Visftnu as to the origi- 
nal a^ctu,- the prose comment is by Vedantdcharya, head of the 
Vadagalas ; as Manavdla maka mttni is of the Tengalas, 

Both original, and comment are incomplete. 

The book is of medium size, on talipot leaves, in good order. 

18. No. 1262. Pdndafa gUa stotiram. 

Praise of Vishnu as Krishna, in slocas, defective at the end. 

This praise is conducted in tho name of one of the P&ndavat, or of 
tlioir rolatives or followers ; as ilrat tho nnmo Arjuna, then a sl6ca as if ut- 
tered by him, then another name, and fallowing distich, and so on. Tho fol- 
lowing among other names appear : Dherma raja, Bkima, Arjuna, and their 
mother Konta devi, Nacvla, Sahadeva, andthoir motbcr Madri; Bkishma their 
uncle, never married, heaco styled ackdrya ; Kama, son of Darvasa-Hshi by 
tho sun ; Vidara a sago, Sublutdra, Drdupadi, Sanjaya, Krlpa, and many 
others. 

The book is of medium length, thin, recent, 15 leaves, one want- 
ing nt the end. 

19. No. 1264. 1.) Krithndsktottra sata. 

Praise of Krishna by 108 names ; said to be from the Brahmdnda 
purdnam; a discourse between Bhudevi and ' j4di sesha : the beginning 
wanting — 2 leaves only. 

2.) A brief laudatory account of the actions of Krishna. 

8.) Lacshmi Nrisitiha stuti, 2 leaves only ; praise of Lacshmi, as 

cooling the rage of the man-lion avaldra. 
4.) Krishna cMucha stollra manlram. 
3 loaves praise, and invoking aid. 



^d by Google 



235 /-* 

5.) Sri Santa cavucJia, tt6Ura. 

3 leaves, the sune with reference to Rama. 
6.) Sundry stanzas, in praise of Fishnu, Garuda, Visvacsena tlie ge- 
neral of VUhnu; the whole on nine leaves, not similar in size, and 
fragments ; perhaps from various hooks strung together : slocas 
throughout. 

The hook is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 

20. No. ]2G5. Various panegyrics. 

1.) Kanaca dhdra ttottram, incomplete; large hand writing, on 5 
leaves. 

Praise to Lacshmi as giving gold, or wealth. 
2.) Ndma retna nava retna mdSca ttottram — 12 slocas, 3 leaves, 
complete. 

Praise of Parvali, literally " praise of the nine jewel wreath of 
jewel names." 

3.) Girijd dasacam, 10 ilocat on 2 leaves, complete, a decade on the 

- mountain-horn nymph ; relative to Pdrvati as bom on Himdut, or 

the Hmali/<u ; but here intended for Camacthi the sacii of Ecambet- 

vara, a form of Siva at Conjeveram. 

4.) jiana-p6r7ta ttuli — incomplete on one leaf. Praise of the local 

Ceres : or giving " plenty of food," a form of Parvati. 

The three last are on narrow leaves, and small hand writing. In 
the book the four are ascribed to Sancardcharya, as thrir author. It is 
small, in good order. 

21. No. 1266. Acihara mdUca ftottra. 

" The letter wreath panegyric," 25 slocas. It refers to Parvali ; 
an artful mode of instilling sectarian views into the minds of children. 
That is, the different letters of the alphabet are woven into slocas, each 
one so turned as to be to the praise of the said sacti, e. g. on the short 
a, each words begins with a, on the long a, each word begins with d, 
and each several word applies to Parvati, as a name, or quality. 

Another like book 12 slocas. 

Begins with a, and so on, following the like plan, with the other 
one ; hut using different words, uid with an affirmation of the name, or 
quality attached to each epithet. 

Another hook 13 slocas, of the like kind. The three occupy 
5 leaves. 

The book is short, and in tolerable order. 



^d by Google 





dai^ 


236 


o. 1367. 


/Two boots. 





1.) Savuntarya lahari, praise of Parvali. 

By Sancardckdrya — 102 tlocas, leaf 1 — 8 complete. 
2.) Lacshmi Nruimba-siattra, 17 slocas, complete, on three leaves. 
By the same — praise of the tacti of the man-lion avaldra of Vitk- 
vu. Two distinct books strung togethei'. The whole of medium length, 
thin, and in good order. 
XII, Incantations. 

1. No. 1158. Various santis ascribed to Qdutama, and Savujtaca. 
The Zanti is precative to remove some real, or fanciful evil. 
— By Gdutama. 
I.) A sort of mantra to avert evils if a jonng woman atioia maturitj' in the veidriidi or 
2.) vj/aiipati aelrological y6gal. 
3.) To avert evil if a child be born in Ibo vitlia niidki (evil-hour) called ty^iyam, anil 

r&jitt iilam. 
4.) (The lottvea arc bi^ken and damaged.) 
9 ) Padma curma zftnti, lotos-flower, tortoise. 

6.) Samudra tnina to arert evil on bathing in the Sea at the time of an edipge. 
7.) To avert evil if anj one bo born at the time of a eolar, or lunar ecllpgo. 
(3 leaves of exlrancouB matter, I broken ocean.) 

■li evil if a jonng wooian attain matiuil; on the first lunar day. 

I zanti if a hooM be on any acconnt polluted. 

i if a pergon be bom on a Sunday. 

Tnesda;, 13, if on Saturday. 

f one have a tusk, or dog-tooth, projecting. 

•mnaeii. 

ilajananam, birth of tning, 

nidJa, M before. 

t one be bom on the Uth tU'iii of the dark half, i. e. a little before new moou^ 

r one be bom on the Gdnda asterism. 

on be b om in the Bame lunar aatcrism as the father ; deemed evil. 

''onng woman become mature on a Saturday. SO) if on a Sundav. 21) if on a 

hapta garbhani diiha XantL 

t ceremony is the real marriage, 

'Sbhijiam or second one is merely a spectacle. If a woman become pregnant 

St year ailer the virdha, it is deemed inauspicious, and a ::iinli is provided. 

ret marriage is at an early age ; but if it take plac« when the female is ntac 

evil may occur. 

used by another person, called panekam& drUhla idnli. 

y ODO be bom in Jyithta, lunar manetou. 



^d by Google 



<fa^ 



237 



Sf If any one be born at the lime of the winter loUlice, Mwrcars lancrdnti. 

96.) If anj one see lightniug falL 

!7.) If a crow fly across, from the right to the left. 

S8.) JVfloa grabasdnti, various gifts, with ceremonies, ngainst evil aspects of tlio planets. 

39.) Oraha gogam zdiiti, if several phlQCts arc in one gdgam. 

SO.) Oraha y6ga vidhdnain, proper mode of ordering gifta, according to the aspect . 

31.) Ceremony proper Co each of the cine planets. 

33.) Oo a lolar cdipse. 

83.) If a child be horn having a cow-like face, it is deemed xery inauBpiciousj a zdnti 

is provided. 
34.) Against white anta in a house. 
35.) Yaaha zfbtK, against base people, or gnomes. 
3&) If a child be bom haying a tooth. 
97.) If ■ gift be given In secret, for any evil pnrpoie. 

39.) If a yonng woman become mature, on the IK, **, 6lh, 8lh, 9th, lllh, leth, I4tb 
lunar lit'hii, or on full and now moon days : ithen is only (he 2d, 3d, 5ih, 7th, 10th left 
as favorable times, S to 1 in favor of the Brahmaos.) 
39.) The vrUhabia vrala calpa — a vow with fasting and ceremony. Talc attached of 
ita benefit. On any wonder occurring : and on the causality (ufftflncam) of any wonder. 
40.) Zetnti, if a kite, or dog, sit on the top of a hoasc ; deemed a death-omen. 
41.) If a tree grow crooked. 
42.) If the planets are seen during the day time. 
43.) If a Tchita crow be setn, or any two ciows in coitu. 
4*.) On mounting a horse of the gods to ride, or any other horse. 
45.) igainit the venereal disease, an offbringto tlia son provided. 
46.) Against disease of the eyes— like offering. 

[It is said that tbere are nine lakhs of like evils afflicting poor morta- 
lity, to ramove wMcIi the lighting nine lakhs of lamps is the prescribed mode 
of removal.] 
47.) 'Aditya danam, gift of the sun, and *arva graka i&ati, propitiation of all the 
\» for the same. 



48.) Fadma ddna, giil of a water lily, to remove diseases ; a gift proscribed for different: 

kinds of diseases. 
49.) On Vira bhadra, incomplete. 

fiO.) 'Alirma<tadinam,ionDrA the moon, in some valuable material: a lover's gift, 
SI .) A hSma, or lire-offering to procoie length of days. 

2. No. 1174. Various zintit, similar to the foregoing ones ascribed 
to ScamHoca riibi, and Fardbdckdri/a. 

[The xanti seems intended to expiate or avert, and the connected 
wwntra to bind, or propitiate ; the mantra always cairies the nature of a 
magic charm.]^ 

This book has the appearance of a Brahman's vade mecum, foe 
practical uses : not loose leaves, as in many books. 



^d by Google 



238 

— Ascribed to Savuitaca. 
1.) Tho Simantam — 6 months after pn^ancy to secure the growth, and 

health of the child. 
S.) Vivdha, the father, together with the gift of his daughter, offers a gif^ 

to his son in law, during the marriage : and offers it towards tho East, 

2 leaves, defective. 
3.) UpandtJia vidhi, mode of investing with the scholastic thread, 1 leaf onlj. 
4.) SamA-varddhana-vidhi, just before marriage tho man affects to set oat 

on the beginning of a pilgrimage ; the father of the bride goes after him, 

and recalls him ; when, to cover ihe breach of pilgrimage-intent, the 

ceremony called Sdmd varddhana is performed. 
S.) AppAm pralitJi'la vidhi, mode of consecrating water, a tank, a vnU &c. 
0.) Qrdtna pratisk'ta vidhi, mode of consecrating a town, including the 

mantapa, or shed for the god, on proceadons. 
7.) Adbhuta gdnti vidhi, mode of averting apprehended evil, on seeing any 

wonder. 
8.) Dussvapna zdnti vidhi, charm t« avert evil threatened by a bad dream. 
9.) To avert evil on seeing lightning fall. 
10.) The same on mountiiig an elephant. 
II.) The same on mounting a horse. 
12.) If a child be bom when the moon is in P&»hya, or in purva thadka, 

a ceremony to remove the evil. 

— Ascribed to Vardh&ehaTya, 
13.) To remove the evil if a young woman become mature on the purva 

p'halguni, lunar asterism. 
14.) — An observance to avert evil on tho winter sdstice, or macara san- 

erdnti. 
15.) A ceremony consecrating a garden, or tope made over for any siicred 

use. 
16.) If an eclipse happen in tho lunar asterism, under which any one was 
bom, a ceremony to avert tho evil. 

17.) If the hair of any one's Lead h^pen to catch firs, a ceremony to'avert 
the cviL 

18.) If a person be bom on the Hth lunar day of the dark half (a little be- 
fore the new moon) a ceremony to avert the evil threatened. 

The book is of mediam length, and thickness, on noriow leaves, 
damaged — hand writing uniform. 



^d by Google 



/. 



239 '^'l 

0j. No. 1^6. Zanti kalpa mdhi. 

First half of the book, 5 leaves, on the needful zttnti or prayas~ 
ehUa, if a young ^oman comes to msturity, under evil constellations, 
by trttti from the veda, prose and slocas, at supra. 
3. No, 1218. Mantras — charms, or spells. 

A variety of these occupying 84 Icares, 
— ShandistStlra — praise of a goddess, including mantras to secure 

aid, stocas complete — NarSda gave to Indra. 
— Siryatkadacshari, a six lettered charm to the son to procure any 

thing desired. 
— Agni stamhhana — charms to put out fire, or to impede its natural 

effects. 
— Kartamriyarjuna mantra, for success in war, and against disease. 
— Oantda maid mantra, subordinate charms, formed on one original, 

against venomous bites ; and to get learning. 
— NarasinJia mantra, to obtain from Vishnu things desired. 
— Garuda panchacshari, five lettered charm, directed to Vishnu's 

vehicle. 
— Garuda gayatri, to the same in imitation of the invocation to the 

sun. 
— Dn?i cavucham, to procure the protection of Parvati ,- Brahma 

gave it to Satanica. 
— Mrityu Idngutam, charm against sudden, or accidental death. 

The book is very short, of medium thickness, on talipot leaves, 
H little damaged by wear. 

3}. No. 1224. ^anfi pr^^o^om, forms to remove evils. 

On the ffauda ndes/ietra, one bom itt it cannot live ; kuhu, one 
bom within the sixty Indian hours of amav&si, or time immediately 
preceding the conjunction of sun, and moon, life very precarious ; zanti, 
or precative form against evil, if any one be bom on Sunday, or Satur- 
day, or on the day of a solar, or lunar eclipse. 

Against evil if any one see a red crow, or one variously colored, 
or a white crow. Against bad dreams, or danger of accidental death, 
zanii for certain diseases, in which the ordinary medical treatment, or 
by cAicateo (exorcism) has failed. The Vastu zanW on entering a new 
house to dwell there, zanti if a bee-hive be found in any part of a house, 
termed madhu gadu. A form, saroa utpada, i^ainst all unusual, or ex- 
traordinary things. Putra Jcdmeshli, for aiding the longing to have a 



^d by Google 



240 

child. Harka vivdha, ft ceremony with the asclepiai shruh, whereby a 
Brahtudchdri becomes at liberty to marry. 

Yeti samascdram, form observed on the burial of a SanniydH, or 
strict ascetic. 

Tildyuta-homa, putting sesame seeds on a homa or fiie sacrifice, 
to remove sickness, or bodily ills. 

A few leaves of nagari writing, at the end. In all IGG leaves. 

The book is of medium size, touched by insects. 

4. No. 1239. Maha Tripura suntari mantram, 

A charm addressed to the sacU of Siva, "the destroyer of three 
towns": the various motions of the fingers, used with this charm, arc 
stated. 

It probably appertains to the feTtuile energy system. The pdtuca 
mantra, is added, relative to the slipper of Parvati, incomplete. 

The book is short, and thin, a little damaged. 

5. No. 1342. Mantra sditram, ilocas, and prose, incomplete. 
Miiha hhuda sutii krama, mode of cleansing the five elements ; a 

ceremony by which the components of the human body, considered to 
be fire, earth, air, water, ether, are thought to be purified ; and, after 
that, homage to Vishnu is to be paid by puja. 

The book is long, thin, and in good order. 

6. No. 1^44. Various spells. 

[Note the mdUt mantra is n single, and original spell ; the mdlA 
mantra is a string of spells founded on the original, after which the 
whole is named ; sometimes with, sometimes without the original.] 

I.) Hanumdn mdlh mantra, slocas, also distinct prose, mantras found- 
ed on one ; on six leaves. There is a book known as Savunca sam- 
hita, as attributed to Savunaca riski ; this is part of that book. It 
contains charms against certain disease?, and an exorcism, for ex- 
pelling evil spirits; together with the an^a n^cua, or fingers mo- 
tions to protect the body, and dicbandkanam, that no evil may come 
from the eight points of the heavens. 

2.) Three leaves complete, Dattdtreya ashstSitra sata divya ndma 
stotlra mantram, slocas with prose ; a charm consisting in repeating 
the 108 sacred names of Dattdtreya, a minor Form of Vishnu, ac- 
companied with meditation. 

3.) Six leaves Nrisinha mala mantram, said to be from the Mdrcan- 
ieya purdnam. It is addressed to the maa-Iiou atdtara of Vishnu, 
for special purposes, complete. 



^d by Google 



341 A\ \ 

4.) Oae leaf euitainli As nght lettered cliam ta DoMttn^a, and 
the other leaves the DatUUfvjfa eavackam, or inroeation for pro- 
tectioD. 
6.) Two leaves Datt^rmfa maia mantra, a string founded od the 8 letter 
mantra; two ilocas, in praise of NriiinAa and Lacthmi, are ascribed 
to Smteonieharya, 
The entire book is homogeneous, thin, medium length, slightljr 
dasngedi 

7. No. 1245. liiehaMpavidhL 

It contaifls th« Sirya-mantra, and mode of doing homag* to the 
nn. Alao the ar^a prafMna vidhi, speeJal mode of three times 
pouring t»t water from the double palms ; forming a basin : at daily 
morning homage to Uie sun, by every Brahmtm. AriiAnaissaidtofaaTe 
told this to Arymaa. The compoHtion is in tlocBt, proses and extracts 
from vedai. The object uhta prapti, obtaining desiiablee, aad avitktti 
mvirrti, removing undesifableB. The form of a circle is used, and the 
charm letteis inscribed therein : 10 leaves. 

The book is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 

8. No. 1247. Section ft, seven leaves containing Rt'itvca mtmlra- 
cavatha mala numtm, tlicat and prose ; some it6caa have a ttca, ot 
meaning in Canarem attached. 

The origina] spell of Renuca, and the string of spells attached as 
a protection. 

Renuca, the wife of Jianadatfni, (whom he ordered his son Param 
lUima to kill, on suspicion as to her chastity) is treated as a goddess ; 
with praise, and invocation, 

9. No. 1953. Mmttra idaram. 

1.) Ck'handka nydtavidAt, 'bjArgula; mode of finger motions, in 

invocations to Pdrvaii. 
i.) Kftaca ihtU, praise of ParveUihj KUaea. 
3.) Dml hrfdayamt IMvi oMoeht, DSei dbjfinMm, thtae portions of 

a spell to PamaH, th« efaarni termed her *' heart," the invocation, 

and the intensity added by long meditation. 
4.) Kartaviriyatjiuut cavacha, ti6ttram complete, for proteotion 

from enemies. 
5.) Tr^pura Suntari moAd thddati memtra, incomplete ; a chum of 

16 letten to the SaeH of the destroyer of three towns. 



oy Google 



6.) Nawaeihari aumtra, incomplete, % nine-letteied spell to Panati 
in all 00 leaves. 

The book is of medium length, and in good order. 
10. No. 1S6I. Karta viri^arjuna cavacha stottra, tl6cat, (rota SSva 
to Farvati. 

A general preservatire from enemies, and danger : or more par- 
ticularly — -from bodily disease— for deliverance— when in trouble— 
from dangers arising from a king — &ora thieves, and others ; from 
Bwords or other weapons ; from fire, venom— fear of evil spirits — fear 
of diseaoe — of animals, as lion or tiger ; from fear of savages — of danger 
of violent death in general ; and for preservation of the different mem- 
bers all around the body, as pointed to by aigna accompanying auch 
charms. 

The book is complete on 14 leaves, of medium length, and in 
good order. 

Jl. No. 1275. Two leaves are attached to the book (see XIII. 7) 
containing sarta zdnti calpam, a ceremony of general use; but 
specially to avert evils threatened if a young vroman arrive at 
puberty, at an unlucky time, or under a bad constellation ; such aa 
in the night, or evening twilight, on a Tuesday, Saturday, or Sun- 
day ; or while wearing a dark colored garment. The bad tit^hi$ are 
stated above [XII 1. 38.] The bad nacthatraa are moffha, ardh-a, 
puTutrvtuu, jyeifha, crvtica, puma p'halgunif pirvathadha, purva- 
bhddra, bhar<mi, and asletha. The above zdntt ia uaed when the 
removed woman is received into the house. 
11). No. 1^8. Magic spells with the diagrams. 
1.) Ananta yentra — referring to Vuhnu. 
3.) Sana graha racMha — protection against all possessions by evil 

spirits. 
3.) Sarabha t/entra — directed to Siva in the shape, he assumed dur- 
ing the Naratinka avatara, 
4.) Mdta teNfnn*-~directed to Parvati, probably tact* in kind. 
5.) F»ra Bhadra gentra — destruction of enemies in object. 
6.) Strl vatya yentra — to bewilder a woman. 
7.) Partuha vatya yentra, to draw over a man to any purpose. 
8.) Fibhuti mantra — a formule relating to cow-dung-ashes of the 

Siivat. 
9.) Varahi mantra — having reference to Parvati, securing her aid. 



^d by Google 



243 >C\^\ 

10.) Aditya hr^idaga mantra — " heart of the ren ;" the ipell by 
which Rama destroj^ed Ravaata wiUi (ianapati atottra praJse to 
Gom'ui, 
11.) Afftii atatKbhoMa-^toeaMe anyonetohandlefire without injury. 
18.) Mokmi vimochana mantra, to relieve any one sufiering under 
hopeless paini. With others^ as to strengthen the body ; and for vari- 
ous objects. 

The book is short, thick, and a little injured. 
IS. No. 1356. Mantras, spells of nialignant kind, only a fragment. 
Bhadra CM ^lamtm, to cAitwn Tuidictive wutit*. 
Satturd imnluh-a manini, to km eDcmief. 
MUiraBtt „ I 

_, „. . > toofaUin erudwirM. 

Tira BItadra „ ] 

JVdrana „ death — charm to kill otben. 

Three leaves 105, lOS, 109 wanting, the others numbered 98 — 
ISO, rather long, old, much damaged ; taken out &om some book, 
XIII. Lexicographical. 

1, No. 1268, Noma Ungana tdttaiuim, imperfect copy. 
By Amrita Sinha. 

The 1st C&ndam, from merga varga to vdri varga, complete, 
wanting only the 5th leaf. 

The Sd Candam, from bhu verga to Sudra terga, complete, leaf 
16—50. 

The 3d Cdndam, only one leaf. 

The book is long, and thin ; damaged by insects, and breaking. 
a. No. 1269. Ndma Ui^dnam tduanam. 
By AmrUa Sinha, 

Two copies of the 1st Cdndam from toerga to vdri verga com- 
plete. Matter the same, but the two copies differ as to handwrit- 
ing ; one very la^e. 

The book is long, thin, and in^ood order. 
SJ. No. 1S70. Qvrubdia prah6dhaiu, slAcaa with ilea, or explana- 
tion, A commentary, in Teluga on the JVdma iingdna tatsanam. 
On the netya verga only: incomplete. The words are explained 
in Telugu, ita chief feature is the tracing each word to its root, 
thus giving both derivation, and meaning. By Tiru Fencaia Appa, 
using Canarese letters, when these differ from Telugu, 
lie book is of raediam siae, and in good order. 



^d by Google 



S44 

3. No. 1271. ]M«xK9ir9. 

1.) Noma Ungdna tduauam, mecmplet*. 
By Amrf/ta Sinha. 

The 1st CdnioM firom Saida verga to I/oraea wrga, aaA 9 tlaetu 
of can' verga. 

Leaf S8 — 87 dtstinci handwritm^ fFOtn the foiyowing^. 
S.) 'fco acthara stigandu, vocabularj of words of one vowel, conso- 
nant, or syllabic letter. 

By Irugappa dandhdti vM^ha, ^IScas. 

Leaf 70 — 73 complete : on the EeTerse of leaf 73 are three vari- 
ous tlocaa, leaf 71 — 101 wanting ; on leaves )02'<— 104 various ai^arate 
stanzas-; one of them by Fedantdchdrya. 

A few lines on declension of nouns„ io Ndgpfi letter. 

These acem to be fcs^menta of two» oc more books, in, variom 
handwriting. 

The entire book is long, and thin, touched by inseclq. 

4. No. 127S. Lexicon, and other matter. 
1.) Noma Utigdaa. Mouanam, slScat, 

By Amrita Sinha. 
— With a Telugu comB»«it, ac int»pvetetion by Saga de'ea thdtfa. 
Only the Irt and Xd eibufanu. Ha lit hu two 1««tm WMiting. 
I It. From tvtrga virga to vAri vsrga, wuiting tha tltli page, uid lOth Iwf. 
3d. BhA vtrga to tAdra prrga, complate. 
S.) Two smaller leaves. 

—Fart of an epitome of the Rdmdyana. 
By Cdli data, ascribed ioBhSja rdja. 
— Two tioctu on FSma Bhapati, a merchant, panegyric^. 
As a whole the book ia long, thin, oldi but in goo4 Qrder. 

5. Ko. 1S79. Noma HttgAia tmsonam. 
By Amrita Svaha. 

Ihe lA MtrMbpn frsia nw^v vfVt^ M> *^>^ a*ry« — lenws 4Afldrat. 

Th«8d etadamSewatHii Mryato vMiya verge, aad a. li|t)t of ths mrfdf.vfrvw — 
ioowlesTM dc&diqal--89 Ift^TOirsDMUq. 

The book iakng, aa^ ofiMdiuB thtekniMii t()l«n^»t« oi4eF< 



^d by Google 



i. No. 1S74. Noma Un^dna $6itmam. 
By Amrita Stnha, 



>«.iii 



9d. G&MfOM — bki to ildrti VTffo. 

3d. CtKdmtit-'hu Qoana of variabla gender. 
The book is consecutive aa far as it goes ; but the numbers o£ tbs 
leaves are not so ; and the book has been made up from more than one 
c(^y ; this however is unimportant, the order of the ilociu being correct. 

Two odd leaves are prefixed, Mlieat on Krithna^-on the pniper Iiem 
for bnilding a now boitB O • M liaat from tbe MAgham, heroic poen, on the acts 
of Krithna. 

The book is long, tbe leaves differing in length, of medium thick- 
ness, old, but in good order. 

7. Ko. 1S7S. Naata iwgana Mouanam. 

In Hbxee caadomt, each ose-uicomplete. Thiaeopy haa aMMi, «* 
vxplanatiott ia Talngu. 

let. VHMk.dto varfa tavMvargat 

9d. „ MA „ toeAMrltfattattik. 

ti. „ bm tia vUUha nigraJuvargi^ ».Utlle dsfldent— <4 iMiMin aU. 

See XII. 11. The book is long and thin, a UtUe dasuiged by 



ft. tlo. IS76. Ndma Unfftina taatattom. * 
By ^mri/a >?tRAa leaf l^~\%. 
Tbe lit cAufam, from fmr^ it#rya to <Ne nrpn, incomi^et*. At tba tad ous Ioom 

The- book is of ma^vn length, has no boardsr and is iojund bjl 
e. 

9. No. 1277. Ndma Uagana tattaaam. 
By Amrita Sinka. 

ThA fixst oww&un- only, Mid this dsfective. 
Tbf 1st leaf wantiog-^t 37 tbcee blank leaT«s, are inkectad. 
Thft nhji*<)ti if c«ati«HO.us, Ixoai mtrga vtrgth to vari verga,. 

The book is of medium length, Uun, and ia goad Mcder. 

10. No. 1350. N<i»arfha wetna-miti, jewel wreath of words of 
Tvious. meaning. 

By Bidieara cavi. 



^d by Google 



S46 



2d cAndam, wwdi of two lettera, bat all ending with ro, mch u InJra : m hr cuilj : 
inetnnplete, 

Tb« varioiunieaDiDp of each word (toted in rirfeof, leaf 1— 241. 
The book is rather long, some leares much damaged. 
XIV. Logical. 

1. No. 1092. Tarkha-tdstra, on logic. 

From the mangala v&ta onward, with some following vataa or 
disputations: 31 leaves renuun. 

The book is of medium length, old, touched by insects: and 
ends of leaves broken, near the beginning. 
S. No. 1094k Tarkha bhasha pracdtica. 

By Chenna Bhatta, hence the book is sometimes called Chenita 
Bkattiyam, from its author. A comment on another book in logic, 
incomplete, leaf 1 — 55. The ^a<yac«A<iiA(miJa, on evident proof, and 
OKtumma khanda, on doubtful, or inferentia] proof. 

There are 10 leaves, prefixed, not belonging to the book, in the 
ndgari letter, on the 'Jnanta vrata, a fast &c., to Viihnu, in the month 
BAadrapada, by attending to which the Pandawa had prosperity, &c. 

3. No. 1095. Tarkha tangraha, epitome of Ic^c. By Annam 
Bhatta prose, leaves 11 — 18, fragment only. On the seven 
padart'hai, or common places, from dravya to abhava, divided into 
four edndoM, i, e, prdfyac^, evid«it ; anwmdaa doubtfol ; upamona 
comparison, labda testimony. Also, 

Tarkha tangraha dipica, a, comment on the foregoing, hy the 
sane ; hence known as the Aanam bhatHgam, leaves 1 — 10 incomplete. 
An amplification of the epitome. In this book the comment is placed 
befoi« the original. Said to be an introductory book for young persona. 

It is rather long, and thin, touched by insects. 

4. No. 1096. Tarkha b/uisha pracdtiea — prose. 
By Chenna-Bkatta. 

A commentary on the Tarkha Bhdika, either the earliest known 
book on the subject ; or at all events, teaching the old system of sixteen 
padarfhai or generals ; under which all species, and individuals mfty be 
classed. This book is incomplete. 

On the pramdaa padarfha, the pramega, 8cc. leaf 76 — 143, be- 
ginning and ending both deficient. 

The book is rather long, of medium thickness, with only on« 
board, and touched by worms. 



^d by Google 



247 >V 

5. No. 1007. Kannata Sitra art'ha dipicA. A commentarr on 
mtrat, or dark sentences, \>y Kann&ta. 

Nyaya tattra or logic ; coDtainiog disputations. 

Mangala vata, whether a book needs a laudatory preface, or not. 

Tamo-vdta, whether darhteu is included under Ught, as its ne- 
gaCive, or is distinct ? and various others of these usual vattu \ for 
which see other notices : 29 leaves, incomplete. 

The book is long, touched by insects. One leaf gnawed at the 
nde edges. 

6. No. 1100. ChitUamani, on Logic. 

By Oemgeta Mahobdttya, original only, not finished. 

The praij/aesha e&ndam is complete. 

The atmmina „ incomplete. 

On the mangiUa D&tam, the need of a laadatory preface^ by others than 
the anthor, aEBnced. 

On the kSfona vdlam, three turupas, or forms ; in^tra mental cause, 
eloth woren with thread ; adveDtitions cause, color of the doih, occasioned 1^ 
the color of the thread used ; active cause, the weaver. 

Tifoi nama vdtam, whether gold comes under (he category of splend- 
or, or of earth; under splendor affirmed. 

Vjfapti vdlam, on inference ; as that smoke implies fire, leaves I— 10, 
thence to 88 wanting ; 39 — 175, does not end. 

The book is of medium length, good order. 

7. No. 1101. Chintamani, on iMgic. 

(Snggorted that it it a comment on tbe SirSTnam ; but the meaning of both wordi Ii 
tb« Mme, aod maj be oalj two variation* of title.) 

Part of the aitum^na cdndam, on doubt, or inferential argument. 

Mttkti vichdranam, a discussion on the nature of beatitude, or 
liberatioD ; its cause how obtained, and the like. Many old doubts on 
points of philosophy quoted, in the shape of objections, and confuted, 
or resolved ; leaves 1 — 45 in confused order. 

The book is long, leaves broken, and very much worm eaten. 

8. No. 1100. Fragment on Logic, prose. 

A little of the prcUyacika cmdom ; and a very little of the tma- 
mdna edadam. 

— ^no beginning— does not end, leaf 11 — 36 — but 19, 16, 17 want- 
ing. 
The book is long, and in good order. 



^d by Google 



348 

g. No. IIOS. Mami uiram. Logic. 

It contains, the mangala vdtam, tlie haranata vdttan, the tadi vti- 
lam, the vayv pralyacsha vatam, and i<Ada tmitgatva v^am, with o^er 
lik« matter. 

Ancient opinions are stated in the form ofp6rva pactha or ob- 
jection and confuted, or rectified by nddhantam — or answer : leares 49 — 
69 not ending. 

The book is long, and old, rery much worm eaten. 
I a No. 1104. TarkhabhmMha,^TQs»^ 

By £n«a dlinv. 

This is the original, perhaps oldest work on the subject. It aa- 
serta sixteen padart'hat, or general classes of ideas, and baa given rise to 
nttdb dis^Msion ; modem works reduce the number to aeven. 

On the jn-a/yacfAa-ONUflN^-i^amdna, uid lahda candamt. 
On tbe pramiMa, fnmi^f», and otticr aixtoen paitrfhrn t atated asd 
proved. The work is brief. 

Tbe book is rather long, thin, has leavea broken at Uie beginning, 
and end. 

11. Ko. 1105. Mdniidram — On Logic. 

Fart of the pramdaa vdtam, or diacussitm whether VicUu and 
SmrUit form a standard, or rule of human conducL A^r a descriptioa 
of Vedtu and laws, lost in the great flood, it b stated that the Vidam, or 
collective authority, was formed by the Sarvagmmi, i. e. the Omniscient, 
or All-wise. livara became identified with Ae Vedas, ani SntrUU ,■ 
hence tbe written ttatuiet which resulted thence form a rule; impera- 
tively binding, as a standard of action. (This view is against ancient 
disputants.) 

Various other matter managed in the way of objection, and re- 
ply, as usual in these treatises; which differ from ours on Logic : 31 
leaves incomplete in irregular order. Other 3 leaves contain the Indrdo' 
iki dt/ana mantra, and the JUtya hrvdayam delivered by Agattya to 
Soma ; both incomplete. See XII. 

The book is of medium lengtbi one end eaten off by worms. 

13. No. 1106. Chenna BMtt^tm, a cMomentary <m tht Tarikka 
bhatha, prose. 



^d by Google 



Dutributed into 4 eandanu, the pratt/actha, anttmamt, vpamdna, 
ancl«ai</afUiditinaintaiB8 sixteen padart'htu, or generalities. Three 
defects in « definition are to be avoided in order to a correct definition : 
e. g. wbat is claued as from the earth must not hare a relation to water ; 
if the thing relatn to both it must come under another heading, and so 
forth. On the soul and its qualities — on the faculty of the mind, to be 
where the body is not ; called praga bhdva; and variouB subtile, and 
technical definitions ; in the native mode of considering knowledge to 
consist in names applied to trifling distinctions, leaf 2— 54 not the end. 

The book is long, old, on talipat leaves, in tolerable order. 

13. No. 1107. Aaambhatti^aM, or Tftrkha tangraha dipica, a com- 
ment on an epitome of logic ; both by Anambhatta. The four 
Cdndams, on evident proof, inference, comparison, and testimony : 
and ae\eii padarChoM, from dravya to ahhava ; leaves 1 — 18 com- 
plete. For other matter see XVI, 

The entire book is long, and thin, no boards, recent. 

14. No. 1338. Scuaa dharh/am, on Logic. By Satsa dhara. 

Is the book the matter of two eilndsnu is transposed, bnt here rectified. 
Xeaf 1 — 22 Prafyaetha edndoM. 18 — 42 Attumdita edtidam. Various vSta$, 
■one here noted. Mangala vatam, on preface to any book. Tanid vdtam, 
what is darkness ? only the absenoe of li^ht, therefore classed under it. Ma- 
mast* antietim tufiom, if mind is made up of infinitesimal atoms, or is immate- 
rial. A dispute concerning testimony, and quoting authorities ia proof of 
any proposition. Mdeiha vAUmm, on liberation, what it is &c. S-earna tdijat 
v&lam, gold is not to be ranked as from eartb,but from splendor i with otliers 
similar. 

The book is long, thin, one board only, talipat leaves, good order. 

15. No. 1340. Tarkha-bh&sha vyakydnam, (or Chenna Bhattiyam) 
a comment on the Tarkha bkdtha by Chenna Bhalta, very incom- 
plete. The pralyaetha cdadam is defective at the beginning, the 
amimdna cdndam at the end, no others. 

The work sustains the principle of the original ; that there are 
nxteen padart'haa, or generalities : 4 leaves, the numbers eaten oif — 
then 1 1 — 52, left incomplete. 

The book is rather long, and very much eaten into from the 
edges, by termites. 

151. No. 332. Four tracts (supplementary.) 
I.) TarUia eluitlamaM — [non, 

Oc the feven paJart'lui*, incomplota ; Uratiam ii priraaty caiwstloD, inclnding in- 
flaite Bong indcftrnMlble, and fliut* or peridimbk bsing. Ximttta JMnuunt is Mconduy 
H 1 



^d by Google 



onwtioii. JnitTMnenUl wow. So—* potter ia (ktranam) tha eauc of u Mrtban Tewel, hii 
«}l«el U (niadtta kAmmam) the iiutrumental cooie, leaf 3 — IS, 

1.) TarJiha tAram ; ntf^ori letter, prow inconpletc, !«■/ f 4— B3. 

Thii fragment trcnte of the fourth diviilen of ntttive l^e, th«t ia aoMi teatimonf , 
which ii Etatsd to bo & mle, or standard of judt;ineDL 

S.) rantAa frAiuAii vya^j/i ; (<cii,to ftn origituti work, on'the old ajitem ; (hli commetit 

u by JtJMva rnUra. 

It trenCa of the 1st diTision, or pratyaetha, and on tliree paifarf Aa« contained b it, 

or ftrurali of earth, light, vater. On lama vAgi Utranam, or reraoie Meondkrjr eanaaa ; 

aa, for euunplE, in the growth of rice-corn, vntter ii a ciiOtB, remotar caou a elo»d, atiQ 

remoter is evaporation, more remote the «m. 

IVom the tea by evaporation, a clond is formed, which ihowen down water, which 
canaei rioe-corn to grow, 7 learei oolf. 
4.) Atayama tarJiha — pro«e incomplete. 

A deflnltion of tarUiam, or properties of logic ; tiddJuaita lacfAoiu proper^ of a re- 
ply which refntei an objection. 

Praydjana lociAanam, property of the eftect or benefit of anj reply ; sneh as the 
^mc'lia or reducing an opponent to lilance, aa nnable to reply. SdbmwUjmi taahmttaat, 
mode of solviug any donbt, or dnbious appearance. 'Agana viviehanani, garbling ; a se- 
lecting some veda pmuages, and concealing or pasising by others, as a device in argtusent, 
with other like sabjecls ; but legibility has been injured by wear, or breah^e. 

The book is of medium size, no boards injured as above. It 
was found among Class T and was doubtless taken from some book in 
Class p to its damage. 
XV. Medical. 

1, No. 1192. TiiMiiyom, on Medicine. SauBcrit «Mcfl», with a Te- 
lugu tica, or commentary. 

On red calx of mercury in powder — the rata bhupali a mercnrial pill ; 
on the properties of the variona pulses. Ointraeat for the eyes, simply medi- 
cal, on fits and convulsions, medical treatment of them ; treatment for piles, and 
of protrusions of the rectum, occasioned by them ; a seed called nfydiam (and 
familiarly nirvdlam) is an antidote. On the purification of sulphur ; on mak- 
ing various decoctions. A remedy for ophthalmia, from cocoanuts ; a kind of 
root termed a»va gandi supposed to give strength— on distillation from ahem 
and from metals (vitriol &c. supposed ;) on the treatment of bowel com plants, 
in a pregnant woman. The tnatana kanUsvara, a stimulant pill. On the 
treatment of horses— ^n philtres — and other matter : some of it alchemical, 
B8 to the presumed making of gold and silver. Leaves 13 to 121 thence defi- 
dent to 188 — 195, so far numbered : there are 206 leaves in all. 

The book it of mediam len^h. thick, and in good otd«r. 



^d by Google 



261 y^"^ 

2. No. 1194. r.i*i^«fi. Medicioe. 

Some Sanscrit (ii^eof with (lea and foT the rest a mixture of Cana. 
rate and Telugu sometimes the tica only, without the tlScai to which 
it belong^. 

Affni atambkanam, on impeAiTifr the natural effects of fire, so that the 
bands vahj not be injured by it. Jala ttambhanam, said to impede the natnrsl 
titteeu of water ; and this by eating certain drags. Sutaca rdga, the catame- 
nia. Vdta r6ga, on flatulency. Also a remedy for the bite of a rat On 
eye salves, balsams, oils : and other medical preparatioDS, vithont a specifio 
statement <rf the sse of each one: ISO leaves, the numbering not regular. 

The book is of Tuedium size, and much injured by Urmitet, and 
by breakinj^ of leaves. 

3. Ko. 1195. Vdidffam, Medicine ; itScai, incomplete. 

Mode of purifying copper, and other metals ; It would appear as though 
calx of copper is used in native medicine. Mode of grinding various calces to 
powder. Mode of purifying apraeam (or talc) and mercury, and argenic On 
the nature of gold, and other metals. Their calces. 

H^ Gold is herein stated to be reducible first to a calx, and then to a 
powder. On mam^uroM, a medicine, made by taking extinct sparks frem a 
blacksmith's foi^e, or thin iron parades, and reducing them to powder ; pre- 
scribed in white leprosy. On calcined powders of cornb, and pearls ; and mode of 
preparing them as medicines ; with other remedies. Description of fevers, 
and other diseases, as regards the diagnosis. On the Ckicatta, or treatment 
for removal. Also on the preparation of various oils, balsams, electuaries 
mercurial remedies 8ic. leaves 1 — 133, the 6th wandng. 

The book is rather long, old, injured. 

4. No. 1197. RoMa idra lamuc'haya, on medicine : »t6ca$ ; some of 
them having a Telugu tica ; book incomplete. 

Oa medicament for the eye — to cure the film in jftttta lerena, and cata- 
ract. To care head-ache by causing a fluw of water from the bead, called 
eaiea. Oil extracted from the nelU cayi (a myrobolan) said to be antibilious. 
On the baltarike-ml- Electuary from llie t>ilva, and other fruits. On remov- 
al of disease from the note. On a spirit distilled from ar^nic. The cAaadriea 
Mua ckimiaa, a mercnrial powder. The JUatana hiMwara a stimulaot, for 
iacreanng the quantity of blood &c. 

Variooa other recipsa, and dia^oeia of different diseases : 63 
Icarea. 

The \)oA is long, old, injured by breaking at the ends, aides 
artificially blackened. 

6. No. 1196. Vdidjfa lara tangraka, Kyilome on medicine: lUeQ* 
only. 



^d by Google 



252 

On flfttulanc^ — bile — pheigm : u oases of ruiooa disorders. Mucli 
matter on fevers. On HppUi, or long pepper, nod its use in Medical pra- 
psrations. Also on the decoction from the root termed tuva ffantUta, (or in 
Tamil amukirdAirhaPffu,) aud to give strength to the bodj ; and on a pr^w- 
ration of ginger. On balsams. Indications as to pulses. The nut kadu k&jfi 
(a m^brobalan) highly praised. Mode of preparing some special medicines : 
among them the purtui ekandrdd^am (rising of the full moon) said to be an 
antidote to fever, (It would rather seem to be a rery heating stimulaot.) 
Leaves 1—61, and 93—108 incomplete. 
6. No. 1198. Dravya-guna-patta, the properties of existing 
things : a medical lexicon, oi sort of materia viedica, for practical 
use. Beginning from toyya, or water, it contains 21 vargat, or 
classes of things. This book also contains a mode of reducing gold 
to a calcined powder. 

Leaves l~-75, and 11 others not numbered, in all 86 leaves. 
The book is of medium size, and in good order. Slocat with 
Telugu Hea. 

1. No. 1196. On medicine, sl6cas, and prose. 
By S&rya Pandita. 

) a leaf Telugu langunge, on some remedies, I — 6 dravya vSixe- 
tkica — a list of some special things in the materia medica : this has only 
tlocas. Another book leaf 1 — 28. Bkeihaja ialpam vya&ht/dnam, a 
comment on the book, entitled Bheshaja kalpam. 
By VencaUta son of Avatma Saranati. 
Medicines are classed as dry — moist — watery — oily. 
Five kinds of distilled products are used in medicine. On de- 
coctions, on cooking flesh-meat ; and the effects of different kinds of 
meat on the human system. On balsams, electuaries, liquid medicines, 
and other details. Praise of Dhanuoantari, the inventor of medicine. 

The book is long, and thin, some leaves are gnawed at the ends. 
8. No. 1200. Vdidyam, on medicine. 

On diagnosis of diseases. On the symptoms of diseases in the lace or 
cheeks — head— leprosy — in the organs of generation of both sexes — in the ears 
•—mouth— nose— teeth, &c on the body turning black oalled Stitkna manda- 
lam, stud to be caused by venereal disease : consumption. Pandu rdga or spot- 
ted skin — asthma— uinaafa or insanity— diarrhcea j (m excessive tiiirst, 
— tldcat only 1 — 33 leaf. 

The book is of medium length, damaged by breaking at the be- 
ginning. 



^d by Google 



SiSS XV 

9. No. 1301. Satattoki, 100 Siaticha: on medicine. 

On cold with fever— flathma— consumption — nsnsea — and vomiting— 
piles-^dysary, or rappruiton of urine — £ux of blood — arthritui — C*vla vyiH) 
P&ndu roga, leprosy— inBanilj— diseases of eyee, and ears. On ibe bites of 
nts, snakes, and other repliles. Uiadnction of gana rSga, a peculiar olasa ; 
that is very severe disease. On vindj swelling of ihe testes. On faintin([ 
or epilepsy; and various other diseases ; together with the remedies appropri- 
ate lo esch. From the gana rdga to ibe end, the i^dcat have a Aca, or explft- 
luitim) in the Telugu language, leaves L— 2 L and 10 others not numbered. 

The book is short, old, much damafjed : the end leaves very 
small. 

10. No. ISOS. Three books, or sections. 

1.) VSidhya gana niffemdu, a lexicon of the materia mediea, m 
ganat, or classes. 

As nikumba — vella — hhadra — dhari — vallari yati jtvanta—padu- 
ntaci-aryana-galuchi, unknown : asana pine-apple, haridrd tunneric, 
hinga assafoetida, muapd grass root, yela, spice, »dma a kind of rice, 16 
leaves. 

3.) Treatment of some diseases, tlScat, with Canarese ttca. 

Chiefly on mSga roga, or venereal diseases ; discrimination of 
diseases by inspection of urine. 

3.) Various medical recipes, slocas, with Telugu Uea to some part 
only. Prescriptions, not needing detail. The two, 21 leaves — in 
all 37 leaves. 

The book is of medium length, good order, leaves not all of 
equal length. 

11. No. 1S03. Dhamtvanlari nigandu. 
Lexicon on materia mediea, slocat. 

It would seem to be another part of the above 10. No, IS03 — J.) 

In classes, as opa mdrga and others, nayuri ambldtaki &c. — ga- 
UtAi Aman-nalla-vamba — haritaki, the myrobolan kadu kdgi; mwtd, root 
of the BErdropogon grass — juice of the pomegrante — chiracam, cumin 
—-niia chiracam — black do., and others. 

Also, a list of the names of diseases, in classified order, and 
some remedies. 

Leaf 1—61. The book is of medium size, in tolerable order. 

12. No. 1204. DhtmwBontari nigandu. 

A lexicon on the Materia mediea. Ascribed to DboHUvantmi, 
aloeaa, with a Hca in Telugu, complete on 61 leaves, arranged ia vargai 
or dasess. 



^d by Google 



2S4 

I. Oal^hi, 3 lavanffatn, clavw or ipicM, ttuiiiUim, green leaved treei fte^ Atfafa- 

batra-Koiuya See, 

8. Ckandrana, hirpura jApati JilUai kc. 

4. Tulati, black tiilan, bh4-titla»t kc 

5. 'jliifrala. Aonr thingi, nt/a-mri. 

6. Gold, lUvet &C. 

7. TriptUa, the three myrobalans, chebulic Ac, MrvoOtAafi &c. 

The book is lon^;, of medium thickness, a little damaged. 

13. No. 1321. AtAtanga hrvdaya tantram. A comment on a book 
entitled Vdiatam. 

By Aruna Panditya, son of Mri^anga, Cliiefly in prose, but 
with Bome ilocat. 

On flatnleocy, bile, and phlegm ; tbeir site in the buman body — tbeir 
nature, or tendsocy as to effect ; if not in a good state, or if ia excess, they 
produce varioos diseases ; and also influence the temper of any individnal. 
The means of repressing excess in any one of them ; with Tsrious other medi- 
cal matters, are stated j leaves 1 — 79 ; but leaves 2, 8, and 66 to 71 are want- 
ing. 

The book is of medium size, and in some places injured, 

14. No. 1343. Rasdmavam, ot mercurial-sea; >£5<;a«. A discourse 
between ' Uma and Mahestiara ; leaf 1 — 4 mode of preparinjf the 
illustrious mercurial medicine ; belonging to the @2d fodt^m or 
section of this, or some other book. 

On the purifying mercury to fit it for medical use. On killing, 
or fixinjt quicksilyer ; experiments on it. For the rest, this book cod- 
taioB the worst part of native medical treatises, in the preparation of 
strong stimulants ; and modes of bewildering women and men ; so as to 
bring them over to some design, or purpose, by charms, and pbiltren^ 
leaves 1 — 31 incomplete. 

15. No. 1347. SecUons 1 and 3. 

1.) Seven leaves — on medicine, iloctu with a tica, or explanation, in 

Canarese. 
3.) Other leaves, on medicine ; tlocat with a Canarese tSca. 

For 2) See XII. 8. There are also 89 blank leaves. Both of 
the above sections are incomplete. 

The book ia of medium size, and in tolerable order. 

16. No. 1278. Tracts medical, naoenlt^cal &c. 

1.) Rata bhaztufa ktUpam, on medical chemistry, tlocat. 

By Farahiia Siiea tidd&aata laea rati Swya PaatUUi, leaves 1 — 29 
not here. This section is on leaves S9 to 44. 



^d by Google 



255 y^v 

Some prefatory matter on fnrnticeB, their sice, marked as gaja elephant 
size, HtoAuAa buffalo size, &o. and maierials of which lo be made— fuel to be 
dang of animals feeding la a forest, dried in the sun — kinds of earth or tand 
(ued. 

The exact time {patam) of fixing tnj mercurial medicine in preparation 
—the destrojing mineral appearance of metals hj calcination. On fixing kdj 
other medical preparation. On led calx of mercury. The matters to be 
avoided when taking medicine ; that is, on diet or regimen. The time reqnirad 
\tj any preparatioo, in order to ehaw its effects. Sifins of a good medicine. 
Modes of purifying mediciDe. On perfumed oils, and their qualities. Nature 
of iion vessels ; and varioas other matters, needless to detail. 

2.) Rata v&iteahica, on mercurial preparations) to cure tiie venereal 

disease — leaves 46—51. 
8.) Mineral op ical, on the nature and qualities of different precious stones, 
and tiie rariouB metals in reference to their medical use. 

4.) Matter on the kinds of diseases, in the present life; which result as 
consequences of cTimes or sins in former birth, or state of existence. 
Snch as killing a Brahman, killing a woman or a child, and other serious 
crimes ; each one has its appropriate punishment in the existing birth, at 
life. The nature of the diseases, so caused is stated : leaves 52~-£4. 

fi.) On two or three other leaves, matter on flatnlencj, varioas bilious 
diaeaaea specified ; also phlegn.atic compltunts : not finbbed. 

The entire book is long, and thin, damaged by insects, and 
breaking. 

17. No. 1^9. Various medical, or connected matters : '2^caf. 

Some veterinary matters, on diseases of horses, incomplete — leaf, 
2 — 8 leaf 1 and 6 wanting. 

On arthritic pains ; urinary disorders ; diseases of feet ; mlha vartla tula 
another kind of side-pnin ; vieuria s&ta colic pains ; on eighteen kinds of 
leprosy: with internal remedies, and plalsters. On diabetes— diarrbtxa, 
bloody-piles, or flax of blood. Remedies in the several cases stated. 

Various matters on the foregoint; diseases are also further stated 
ID the Telugu language. 

In the middle, further matter as to horses ; description of marks 
and qualities, temper and the like. Also on results to owners from the 
color of a horse : white brings plenty, and health to ito owner ; black 
not fortunate, as to wealth : red horse favorable in amours ; and so on. 
This prose Sanscrit is in the Canarese letter. 

Further in the Telngu language. 



^d by Google 



256 

On the treatment of children ; chicatsa, or remoTal of disease, 
chiefly by charms. 

The baia graha, is a wasting decay in children ; thought to be 
caused by possession of evil spirits : and treated by ezorctsm. 

Besides a little in Canarese and the rest in Telugu. 

Various remedies against different kinds of ferer, dysentery, diftrrboea : 
also charms, as the Viva Bkadra charm ; with its appropriate diagram. 
Pralaya Kdla Vira Bhadra mantram a magic spell ; and a few similar mat- 
ters. 

The various nature of the book is intimated by the leaves, as S — 8 
(wanting 1, 6.) 24 — 56 and 1—4 — then 26 leaves withont nambers, the mantra* 
nombered 32 : this portion of smaller sise than the rest. 

The whole book is of medium size, and old, 
18 No. 12S0. VS^dhyam on Medicine. 

On m4la vy^ or piles, on Jvaram fever. On pdndu r6ga, spotted 
leprosy : on bahu mvUra or diabetes ; on the triple sonrce of disease — flata- 
lency, bile, phl^;m ; on the cihernia r6ga, skin insensible ; and on many other 
diseases, with the remedies against tham. On an ointment for diseased eyes- 
mode of preparing a medicine for the cure of serpent bites. 

In the book there is a mixture of Sanscrit, with Tetugn explanation 
and a little also of Canarese, near the end. The following leaves are wanting 
1, 8, 83, 49, 70, 71, 72 ; at the end the leaves are not numbered. 

The book is of medium size, old, and in tolerable order. 
XVI. MsRiToRioufl Devotion. 

1. No. 541. Sandhj/a vandana mantram, mingled poetry and prose 
incomplete. 

The customary, morning, noon, and evening homage, according . 
to tbe mode of the Sdivas and SmarUu; which somewhat differs from 
that used by fdithnamu ; 6 leaves Telugu letter. Other 3 leaves dma 
ndffori, incomplete. Siva p^ja manlram, used after the foregoing. 

Tbe book is of medium length, thtn, in good order. 

2. No. 1065. Vrata calpat, fruits of penance. The vrala is a 
sort of Tow, accompanied by fasting, and some bodUy perform- 
ance ; if it be only walking, ou set days, around a tree. The ced- 
pa is its advantage, or fruit ; usually illustrated by a tale. Thia 
fruit is generally some desired object, and very varioufl. 

1.) 'jtnemta vrata calpa, homage to Fuhtm. 



^d by Google 



M7 )<vl 

S.) Fara Laeakmi vrata eaipat, Iwinage to th« gift^bestowiog Laetk- 

S.) Datap'hala erttta, homage to obtain tes kinds of gifts, u land, 

a cow, &c. 
4.) Vinayaca vrata caipa, homage to GanAa. 

6.) ffarka vivdha, marri^e to the bud, it precedes other ceremo- 
nies, elsewhere specified. 
6.) Sampr6ahawz, rites in purification of imagfs, or temples. 
JNiandi *&gan is mingled with Telugu letter, in these tracts. 
The book is of medium lise, and in good order. 
3. No. 108S. Various, on gifts, and vows, 
— Chatir vtdsa, four lunar months from Aihara to AtviiM (Au- 
gust to October) considered to be the proper time for beginning 
any ceremony, performed for the sake of some advantage. 

[It may be noted that jirofAana is properly a voai that is, 'if 
I get so amd so — I will give so much or such a thing :' the vrata is per- 
fonning what i^ defined by authority : as a needful condition of obtain- 
ing such and such a thing.] 

The mode of performing any vrata — how food ought to be 
taken, during its continuance ; that is sometimes only once a day, 
lometimea without salt, &c. 

Govindu layema vrata, homage to Krithna, as Fiihnu reposing. 

On the properties of the kapild, or red cow; the mode of be- 
stowing one as a gift. 

Go-fuja, homage to a cow. 

Go-mutira tndna, on mixing cow's urine with water, and bath- 
ing therewith ; deemed meritorious. 

Pancba gacya — five products of a cow ; that is milk, curds, 
^ee, urine, dung. These are mingled, and used in some cases. 

On the gift of a |;o1den lotus flower. (Origin of the golden 
rose?) 

Gift of sesame oil-4eeds. This b evil, and can only be with the 
consent of the receiver. It is given, with much money, by compact to 
a poor person ; and it transfers sickness from the giver to the receiver ; 
who hazards his life, as it is expected that he will die. So, the gift of 
a bell, or of a bed is deemed evil. 

Sraddha manira, funereal. 



^d by Google 



808 

Avrata cotuisting in absUioing from ipices, iklt, all sweet things. 

'Eca dam vrata, the fast, on the eleveoth lunar day ; of great 
consequence, notices pastim. 

' Vma MahAvara, a ceremony directed to Parvati, and Sha. 

Surya v&rata, and Surya vrata, two observances to the Sun — on 
Sundays. 

And rariouB others : the manner how they are to be performed, 
with the accompanying, or following beneiita. Said to be taken from 
the Scdnda, and other parofrat ; but a part of the general yoke ofiuper- 
■tition, and BnAmatiieid rule, leaves 44>— 187 incomplete. 

The book is rather long, thick, old, and conaidetably injured by 
wonns, 

4. No. 1107. SectitMi 9, JTnrAna ^/(^aa/* vrofa eai(|Mi, observance of 
Krithaa'a birth day ; a fast during the day, antU 9 o'clock at 
mght, when JTrtiAtui is supposed to be born ; and a great festival be- 
gins [similar to the vigils and festivals introduced from heathenism 
to Christianity. The festival of Kruhna't birth continues over the 
next day, and is quite a sort of Christmas, among VAiahitavax at 
Madras.] 4 leaves — for section 1. See XIV. 

5. No. 1143. Yeti dherma Samuc'hSt/a, rules for a monacb, or 
strict ascetic. 

By Yadawa pracds«. 

Ist leaf wanting, on the test of fitness or not ; for this orcler. On 
the general character, or definitioii of a true ascetic. 

PiSfi n^ntamwhst be ooght to avoid, as to self indulgeaces. Properties of 
the Iridanda, triple staff of a V&itknava ascetic: The Smdrta ascetic uses 
iea danda, a single staff (that is, the Vdithnava holds a triplieity, and the 
Smdrta a unity in the deity.) On the duties or observances required Irom m 
iOKnijftti, or strict ascetit^ Brahma §urmpa mrvpoiM, description of the 
nature, or mode of being, of the Siipr«mQ. Oo the proper temper of a strict 
ascetic ; as mildness, patience meekness, goodness. 

Mode oiyogi observances, or the being sealed in ulent meditatioa, on 
God, and the devotee's own soul, by interior light ; with supprosncxi of Ixmth, 
and other "bodily exercise." 

Day and night duties of a Sanniyati (as in some Christian books there 
are " stations," or special hours and prayers, throughout the 24 hours.) 

A pilgrim's mode of collecting alms, mode of eating. Expiations Ibr 
any unintentional evil, or defect, that may have occurred, and other matter ; 
but still as pertaining to the ytti, or strict ascetic only. Finally — burial of 



^d by Google 



his t>od/, whe» dexd. ThisitreMukkbleu andxcefitioii from tlw general 
r^ of bttming a dead body j aod the form need at a ytli't funeral ia peculiar : 
leavea 2 — 70 divided into 12 parvat, or books. 

The book is of medium leogth, somewhat thick, ou broad tali- 
pat leaf, and io good order. It contains some good matter here and 
there ; and, as a detail of the strictest native religioH, it might be inter- 
esting to see it translated, to be compared with the rules of St. Benedict 
or of St. Francis. 

6. Mo. 1225. Vrata cdfoa. 

18 leares, Lacshmi Nardyana vrata calpa, the fruit, or benefit 
of a ceremony addressed to Kishnu aud Lacikmi. 

6 leaves— T'tfu^aca vraUi calfm, benefit of a ceremony directed 
to GanSia. This is used on the day familiarly termed PUUpar Sautki 
the 4tti tifki of Bkadmpada lunar mansion, in the bright half — said to 
be from the Scanda purdnam. 

8 leaves Vara-Lacshnri vrata ealpa. 

Ceremony to the gift bestowing Lacshmi, used on a Friday, in 
the Tamil 'Aeajii month (August — September) the one next before 
the full roooa ; said to be from the Bhavishottara puranam. 

10 leaves ^Ananta vrata calpam, combined with the t/amuna p&ja 
both relating to Krwhna, by one of the names of Vithnu, which means 
" without end ;" said to be from the BhavUkoitara pttranam, complete. 
15 leaves — SArya Nar&yana puja calpam — a ceremony to Ndrd' 
yana, as dwelling in the sun, time of performance from the 1st lb the 
7th of Arabia month ; this identifies Nardyana with the sun, " Qene- 
ral belief identifies VUhnu with the sun." This is complete. 
5 leaves Nava rdtra vrata — incomplete. 

Ceremony especially to Farvati, hut also to Lacthmi, for nine 
nights of the Durya festival, the 10th being the Dasra, or Dasra Vija- 
yam, commemorating Arjuna's return to Virata puram, and resuming 
bis conquering amis : which he had buried under a Vanni {Same Shami) 
tree. An assemblage of tracts, on 56 leaves, similar in general design. 
The entire book is rather long, of medium thickness, injured, and in the 
middle very much so by insects, and wear. 
6^. No. 1228. Twosulyects. 

1.) P4f« vidM — mode of homage, tlocai especially as rendered to 
-fi^nC*^^ Bun, and Ndrdyana itsregent,andtofian^ subordinate: 
also to Goneta on beginning any work. 



^d by Google 



160 

-r-Jrimapufa — homage to the dawn. 

— S^rya p6ja — homage to the sun ; this is by p6ja ii6ma 108 

names ; to the sun human members are attributed, and a pigit 

for each member is given. Surya is understood to be Nar&yana, 

and the homage therefore merges in the latter. 
2.) jiprata calpam, said to be from the Seanda pttranam, Mahetvara 
in conversation with 'Vma; complete. This part is called the 
Dharta vrata co^am, leaf 1 — 13 numbered ; afterwards not regular. 
In all 34 leavea. 

The book is of medium length, thin, damaged by being gnawed. 

7. No. 1232. On gifts, and vratat. 

21 leaves, Chandra dipa danam, gift of lights, and mode of tiomige. 
1 j leaf of fite-offeriDg with oil-seed. 

1 leaf, Siva rahati/a, ceremony when Mondaj happens to be tbe new- 
mora. 

1| leaf Dharuir mdta pija vidki, a mode of ceremony in the lunar 
month Hh&nutha. 

1 1 leaf, a oeremonj if the oMhiami , or first quarter of the moon, occor 
on a Wednesday. 

2 leaves — Dkarana pavana vratam, modes as to fasting, and eaUng. 
7 leaves— on the meritorious gift of a 2aAA (100,000) lights. 

£ leaves — Uie end of that ceremony from the Vaytt purdnaat. 
5 leaves— FuAnu pan c&oea vrata — a five days ceremony to Vithnm. 
—ieadati, and Sravana deddasi special fasting days : as also the new and 
full moons : with a variety of other matter f on similar subjects of fast* 
leg and oere monies —the whole on XOO leaves — 1 leaf ndgari letter. 

It seems to have been a collection made by Bome Brakmaiu, on 
peculiarities ; not commonly met with in other books ; and taken from 
different puranat. 

The book is of medium size, rather old, and in tolerable order. 

8. No. 1235. frtaa caJpaa, 

— i leaves— Famittuap^, homage to the Jumna river, bofbre perform- 
ing tbe '^Nanta vro/o. 

—OHj^a frwiam, or bodily homage to FuAnK'(<» X^rvAna) incomplete j 
and the finishing that ceremony, on tbe 14tfa lunar day, bright htlf in 
Bhddrapada month, 6 leaves compkj^ Krj^na told this to FikI- 
dhufhira. 

— 1 leaves eontun a legend as fo the benefit obtained by using the 'ilMbn^ 
la wattt, incomplete. 



^d by Google 



961 >^'^h 

— 4 l«iv«»— AMfcm volg ooi^— -k field ItMiiBgs lo Sioa tai ParvaH ; 
uuillj when » Urge tjmbo) ii pUced in wilds, or thickets. 
Another book. 
— 8 leftveB — Vara Zaealuai mala, », oeremonj to the Sacti of FmAhh, 

iocomplflie. 
—4 lemTca— iVbromtAa jayanti traia ca^ta, on the birthtlaf of tho 
nun-Iitm atatira, to be used on tfao 14(h lunv daj, bright h«lf of 
Innntion, in VAiuufka numth (Haj, June) incomplete. 
— 7 learee, Md&ra trata calpa, tor»t eeremonj to Siva utd Pan>ati 
oomplete. 

The first book is long, and thin, edges blackened, as if hy fire ; 
the other of medium length, thin, and in good order. 
9. No. 1343. Vinayaca vmta calpa, from the Sainda •puniaa, tlScaa 
and prose. 
The mode of a ceremony to Ganita, with its benefit, and some 
l^ndary talce in exemplification. Xruhna, it is stated, remarked 
that Dkerma raja performed this ceremony ; and thereby attained the 
Teiults he desired, leaves I — 7. The book is of medium length, very 
■lightly touched by insects. 

XVII. MiHAHBA oE Ritual. 
I. No. 1071. Svdaruana bkAtya, or Qumgiya vydkydnam, a eom> 
ment on a book termed Sudaruana, or Qwugiya. 
By Sudaritandcharya, in 8 padatan, or sections. A directory to 
A-oAmaiu, as to rites, deportment, duties &g. 

The book is short, of medium thickness, in pretty good order. 
S. No. 1098. Mayik'ha mdlini, said to be a vy&kya, or oomment 
on the Sattra dipiea, or Scripture lamp ; on the Mtmamta. The 
3d adhydyoMt or chapter, to the 7tb pcAa, or foot complete, 
the Slh poto incomplete. See the following book. No. IIOS. Aa 
to the first pdia, on sitka and shhi. 

The jy6H-tt6iiia, a kind of sacrifice. 
— Daratana p&'^na mdsa, another kind. 

The names of many other kinds of sacrifices, and matters per- 
taimng to them. 

The Soma yaghya, or drinking the juice of the acid atcUptaai 
here tenned bhaaha, eating. It is drunk only by the tomay^in, or 
ucrificer. 



^d by Google 



Otlwr ritual matten, wboUy on Ui« fArta mimamta, ritual 
sacrifiGes. 

Leaves 79 to 180 — no ending, incomplete. 

He book is rather long, and thick, in pretty good order. 

3. No. 1 108. Sdtlra dipica, a prose work on the Mim&mia. 
By Pdrl'ha Sarati Misra. 

3d adht/dtfom, the lat pdtam complete, the Sd j>6tam incomplete. 

Definition »$ to sssha and uUi, It appears tliat <mA( meaoa 
Itvara God, as the First cause ; also the lai^er part, and the producing 
cai^ of an; effect. Saiha is the remainder, or effect Irom a cause. 
Enquiries concerning these two : their properties &c., having a relation 
to the subject of sacrifices. So ydgam or sacrifice is Sethi a cause, and 
Svergeaa or Heaven, or Paradise is Seiham the effect ; that is, they who 
perform sacrifice will obtain happiness after death. (It seems to me 
that Se*ha, inone sense of the word, exaclj; corresponds with pleroma a 
filling ap, or complement.) 

Many matters relating to sacrifices : and also an explanation of 
passages in the Veda» ; such only as relate to ritual sacrifices, leaf 1 — 16 
incomplete. 

The book is long, thin, in the middle touched by insects. 

4. No. 1136. Purva Mimdttua, prose. 
By Budra detsa tuni. 

The meaning of certain (U(fte<, or roots of words proved j they 
occur in the Vidcu ; and the meaning is shewn. 

Sacrifice hasan invisible (or mystic) virtue following its perform- 
ance, which attaches to the person, on whose account it is made : and 
its fruition is in the obtaining of Sofrga (not mdctha,) 

The meaning of certain expressions in the VSdat, relating to sa- 
crifices ; and a refuting, or reconciling objections, concerning tboae ex- 
presuons. 

On the excellency of the k^rma — rites, or ritual ceremonies, (as 
distiognished from peaance or knowledge) and like ancient matters : 
piuch superseded by otber notions in modem times. 

The book is in difficult language : and full of ritual references, 
Pivided vaio patami, meaning feet, also quarters. 

Leaf 1— a09 wanting 85, 86, ITS, 173. 

7he book b long, thick, and in good order. 



^d by Google 



J. No. 1155. DaratafintayMm^igapnJuKwnam. On tlie prac- 
tical obaerrancea of sacrificea at the new and full moon, and first 
da; after each of them ; refera to a§m A^nta, fire offering, by burn- 
ing rice> gbeC} &c. and to rarioiu other modes of sacrifice : com- 
plete. 

The book is long, of medium tbickness, nearly new. 
6. No. 1160i Oopala bhAtAyam, tHetu, with ejfuwifiKM), or explana- 
tion. In 6 padaioM or sections. Sl6c<u ascribed to rarions riihut 
or sages (as in the Vedaa.) Oopdia is said to be the name of a 
Bra&man, who gathered these distichs from various books and ex- 
plained them to the less learned, oh in the paraphrase. The sub- 
jects relate to rites and ceremonies, to be performed by sacerdotal 
BruAmatu. The homage rendered by thorn consists in reciting ill 
understood tlocat, and maatrai ; many of which last have no mean- 
ing, but are mere sounds, or symbols : together with on^a nydia 
and kara nyasa motions of the members, and fingers, of typical 
import, as may appear in these notes, pauim. 
G\. No. 1164. Sammdra nimat/am. ^^ } 1 1 Ji" ; '' 

Verses said to be extracted from the Vadat, and used on « rariety 
of domestic occasions ; being among the akidata iarma, or sixteen cere- 
monies, commonly so termed. 

— Amub vanam — at the qaickening of Ote taint — putting a berb in a 

cloth aod causing the woman to draw in the smell, and like eharlatO' 

merit. 
—Simantem, a foDowing ceremony coming within ihe eighth month, to 

secure the life of the infanL Some matUrat to make the faosbaad, and 

pragnant wife live in concord. 
—J&ta em m a m , on the day of birth, connected with eonslrnctiag the 

hcwoscope, and its record. S/uuti pujonam a ceremony if the child be 

bom oa dte 6ib lunar day. 
— Tbe ceremony of adoption. /- 

—The If Ana carmatm, naming a diiM. 
•—Kama vedu, on boring tbe ears. 

—Amia prasddam, first feeding — on the completing of tweire months— 
the making a composition, or pap, potting it on the child's lips, teach- 
ing it to eat. 
Xi0 ^~GkavHlam,-tfa shaTing the head of a young Brahnan, going jost before 
the following ceremony. 



'T 



D„t„do, Google 



264 

Upauainam, inresting witli tbe scholMtic tlirewl ; before beguming ta 

read tbe Vodat. 

— Pdlata carmam— mKking a Atfma or flie ofieriog, wiU> sticks ofths 
nturnka, or piiata shrub, a forest creeper. 

—Gdutama vralam, the gift of a cow, after tbe first shaving tbe bead. 

Brahmish^iri iita mdhi, rales for the oelibite Brahman student j and 

HfM karmam, bd annual ceremoD; in Jul;, or AogOst, after receiving 

tbe thread until nuuried. 
— Uttajanam, on beginning to read tbe Vidat. 
-^Armaddhyd^a nirnayahA, observing certain prohibited ii^Ait, on vhicb 

the Vidat must not be rend i the 1st and 8tb with now and full moon 

days. 

— Vida rrMrfiJnt— observing the iksts prescribed by tbe Vidat. 
■ — Viedham, the ceremony of marriage. 

'—Ootra prava'-na nimayaha, an examination of genealogies to prova 

the husband and wife to be of different families ; as those of the same 

g'llra, or tribe, are not allowed to intermarry. 
■^Vatjanya kanihayi, rejecting any woman found not to be Huitable as 

to tribe. 
— Kanya vitMta kila Vrikatpati xinti a ceremony to the planet Jupiter, 

to avert evil, when soliciting a vii^n for a wife. 
— Cumbia vivdha, ftlUng a pot with water, and attendant ceremonies 

— preparatory to tbe ceremony of marriage. 

•~-Hatcha vivdha, a ceremony with the asclepias shrub before marrying 
a third wife, two being dead ; used also at the breaking of a Brakmi' 
chdrTt celibate vow. 

— Vdgdana vidhi, mode of promise to give a daughter in marriage. 

— Vioiha puna dhui curtyam, a ceremony tbe day before the wedding 
■i>7. 

The book is written in tl6cat; some leavss are wanting. It u of 
medium length, thin, and much injured, 

6}. No. 1177. SriddKa, ceremonies tised at the annual commemoza- 
tion of the death of an ancestor : complete- 
Observances of the like kind, on every new-moon day ; defective^ 
The hook is small, and new, suspicious. 
7. No. 12S9. Fdidiea karma prayaga, detail of ceremonies appoint- 
ed by the Veda in the iarma cand<an, or portion on rite*. Marked 
on the label Big VSda. . , 



^d by Google 



L^ 



COvK^C^ 



~Si/ e./\»^^c^s 



269 



y:^/ I' 



Homage to Qane'ta — on purifying water to be used for spriukUng 
—on marriBge ceremonies — ^propitiation of the nine planets — ^sowing 
and watering seeds at the time of the marriage aeremony (oncurt^}anam) 
— fire-oflering, spell of the Bine planets — fire-offering connected there- 
with, another propitiation of the planets ; fanituEpom, or summary record 
of the time when any ceremony was performed, homage to the nine 
planets, summary of times, as above — on betrothing ; other rites ; birth 
eemnoQy;giTinganBme;fir8tfeeding;puttingontheleamed thread; feed- 
ing SrakauicharU — c^vmonies on relinquishing the celibate of a Brahntd- 
thari for family life — before betrothal enquiry as to a virgin's tribe, 
&mily, &c. whether suitable or not — dowry to her parents before marri- 
age, the marriage eeremony itself — the fire-offering when solemnized ; 
first entry of the bride on the brid^room's house— fire-offeringa there 
— the fire must be carefully watched, for five days ; if by reason of any 
inattention, it be suffered to go out, nprai/atchita, or expiation, provided. 
On the foregoing the truti or veda, prose directions as to formule, tlocat, 
as to benedictions. 

Also 'Atl&gaua kariea, special rules in brief lulrtu by Aildjfona 
SHun — ceremony on a married coaple coming together — birth ceremony — at 
naming — giving first food— shaving — putting on the learned thread. The 
tivdha or marriage ceremony — on first entering a honse to live in it — on the 
daily flre-ofieiing — the vaiiva dSea-~QU renewing the sacred thread annually 
on the Sravana juiethelra, at the futt-moon. So far the kariea or a doctor's 
additions lo the ruTes in the V(da*, (something tike a targum ta the law.) 

The matter of the Vedat recurred to — in prose. Sense of the 
fire-offering on the first lunar day in each half lunation — birth cere- 
mony — giving a name — feeding for the first time — shaving the bead — 
putting on the scholastic thread on relinquishing the celibate state — 
marriage, its fire-offering — nuptial ceremony on coming together — the 
maAa tancatpam, or most important recm-d as to the time of marriage ; 
this record must be made before the homa or fire offering, — ' 
Other ceremonies connected with the Brahmanical thread ; Sri tucta a 
hymn from the Fedas in praise of Lacthad, If the proper time for re- 
lioquishing the celibate has passed by then & praifaachita, or expiation, 
on that acoonot. The lancalpam, or record as to the time of assuming 
the scholastic thread. The preceding are chiefly prose directions. 

On the tcofana zidki i. e. on the position of the head when sleep- 
ing in differing situations. If in any one's native town, then the head 
to the east ; when merely sojourning head to the west — in a mother-in- 
law's house, bead to the south ; in the house of any one hostile, or not 



^d by Google 



Leloved, head to Uie north. (The lUte is customary in common Tamil 
parlance.) On the tobana oi nuptial ceremony — on first coming togethw 
— a prai/asckUa if any action contrary to the BraAmtaiieat rules or cus> 
toma has occurredf-and carrying lose of caste with it : such as, catting 
of the head-lock, or eating in the house of a chandaia &c. On renew- 
ing the Brahtiiaaical thread, after any such ocouzrence. The responsee 
(onti^raAa) of assembled AtiAfftcnutocertain forms of benediction, pro- 
nounced hy the officiating Brahman (like to Fsalms with responaes at 
our own marriage ceremony) on a Brahmdchari feeding Uie sacred fire 
.with pilaua sticks (a forest creeper) on renewing the scholastic thread 
-annually at the full moon in Srdvana. The above giving the mode (or 
form) of performing these several rituals ; other books give the words, 
or symbols used : leaf 1— S47 the end ; but 3, 5, 37 — 39, 233 are left 
blank. If completed, a valuable, and interesting book on rituals ; being 
jnatter of the Fidiu, with tradition superadded. 

The entire book is somewhat long, and thick, old ; only a few 
leaves slightly damaged. 

8. No. IS30. Section I. Damara kalpam, or chandrica pAja nidid- 
nam, order of homage to a form of Parvati, slocat and prose : leaf 
1 — 47 complete. There are various parts, or steps. The pufa ot 
act of homage. The honia or fire offering — the avdhana, or fixing 
the tacti in the representative image — the bya mantra, or the sym- 
bol containing the peculiar mystic letter, and four others — thejapo 
muttered prayer, which is sometimes a magic imprecation ; and the 
dhydna, or intense meditation on the whole ceremony, supposed to 
add intensitive power. The tike, for most of such rituals ; for sec- 
tion 2 see VI. same number. 

Leaves rather long, gnawed at one end. 

9. No. 1233. Pdncha rdttram, Tradition ; «/oca« without any tica 
■ — incomplete. 

The reasons for lOMprdetkama, or first cereaiony in cleansing a temple, 
an image, or the like j its order and metLod. On tha eight lettered fdukmava 
Monlro, its power, or ihiit. On mental meditation on Vithnu, Descriptioa 
and properties of bells. Meditation on the man-lion avatdra of Vuhnu, also 
on Sdma, and on Vitala (a name of VuAnu) — tlie properties of the tdlagrama, 
or petrified shell. The method of offering water at a shrine. Mode of con- 
veying pr&na (life or divinity) into an image. Description of an image, as an 
object of worship. On the drum used in festivals j modo of beating it. Des- 
uiption, and properties of it. Mode ofunblooSy sacrifices. On the five pro- 
-^ucts ih)m H cow, milk, curda tw. how they should be used. Deseriptioa of 



^d by Google 



1!67 



'j£V\\ 



tlkfi altar for obUtiona. Mode of tmiBGsrring Miy sipall iiuige'a life into a pot 
of water ( Cumbhdbhithfgam.) 

— On tha ardhana, or raiaing ihe flag kt the beginning of anj festival. 
Od the cooeecration of an image — the same of a car — of a palanquia, as tuted 
on some occasions— on sowing various grains at the beginning of a festival, 
and matters down to tbe avardhana, or lowering the flag. V&tfhu homa a 
particolar ceremony in a fane — on bringing earth, in which to sow grains as 
above. On the fruit, or good effect of consecrating the flag with its staff. 

The above are only a few matters, by way of specimen. In tha 
middle of the book there are many other matters : the whole relates to 
comparatively modem regulations, in all the minutie of detail of a now 
generally established system of idolatry, in Fdisfmava temples. 

The book is long, of medium tliickness, old, and very much da- 
tnaged j wanting at the end. 

10. No. 1S34. Pmeka r6tti-am, *l6cat, and some prose. 

Leaf 1 — 9 prose, contuntng details of the merit of the deity, and 
OD preparing a pot to hold water — putting flowers on it ; uttering man- 
trot, and then using the water in the way of sprinkling, in order to 
purify various matters pertaining to the temple. 

I a leaf — properties of the said pot, or ealaiayn, complete. 

15) leaves Bhiri t&dana, on beating the great drom at festiv^e. 

Divata Ahuvdna dvaja ardhana. On calling together the deities, by 
beating the dmm at the time of lifting up the flag at a festival. 

1) leaf — Qitrt^arampari anu tantdaa, tUeai; ; contaning a genealogi- 
cal list otgvna, or spiritual beads. 

7 leaves— dfraOt vitarjana kroma, on sending away the deities, or 
demi gods, befm^ taking down the flag ; tloeat, with the Beaning in Telagu, 



18 leaves avardhana vidhi, mode of dismissing the people to tiieir 
bouMB, and taking down the flag ; and dips tUmbAa praiUhta, eonsecratiog 
ths lampada, or stand for oamphor light near the flag staff ; also a:Anti h6m% 
a flre offering and precatory service to remove the evilof any waissioB, or error 
that may have occurred during the ceremony. 
Some heten^eaeous sundries. 
— A. receipt for money in the Telagn Ungntge, Cansrete letter. Tiro leave* chattu 
Meat TUionB dieticha, deanltory. 

8 le&T«e — Bila groka cKfcaiia, in Teloga prose i spdls to expel erS ipiriti ftom pos- 
sessed children— incomplete. 

The hook is of medium size, M, and exceedingly damaged : 
leaves, of different sizes. 



DM,zedoy Google 



368 

11. No. IS36. Pdtuha Tottram, tloca*. The lathhaga, or piathy 
SapmcfuUa. 

On bringing in earth for sowing grains at a ftjaUval ; mode of 
consecrating the image in a temple ; on the hierophant's qualificationc 
for sucli consecration ; on the tjing cotton hracelets round the arms at 
tlie time of a festival. The statuary's work in making an image ; white 
he is at his work the image is hathed with the five products of a cow. 
On opening the eyes of the idol. Sending away the artist. ZanH h6ma, 
fire-offering to expiate any impurity; on putting the image into water : 
these, and a few other ceremonies, concerning the idol— from the Slst to 
the aSth adhydyci, or chapter, leaf 43—92. 

Intermediate — some Veda extracts, 

ABtro1<^icBl 'Meai i other Pine Aa rdltra tldeat; on tlie 10th da j of 
any festival the flaj^ is lowered ; the preceding ni^jht is Vtshnu kalydna ; tlie 
marriage of Vii/mu ; when the male and female images are brcngbt near each 
ether, certain ceremonies are performed, and this is considered to bea marriage. 

The jah eridha uU*va ; or the ieiages bathlag fa^ethet described } 
pertains to the Jirithna-avat&ram. 

The Gdp&la pratuhl'ha-naeshitra, or the proper lanar day for conse- 
crating an image of the cow -herd (Krukna.) 

The 2(1 hh&ga is considered to be the Pancha rt^tram as delivered by 
Viihnu. On the sacred fire — on the uobloody saciifice — the order of Vuhtut't 
marriage, as above i its homa or fire ofiering ; these, and various other matters 
relating to festival processions ; some leaves are wanting in this part 1 17 — lfi9. 

Other matter. 

Rama siottra — ascribed to Vydta ,■ some injured leaves from the 

The Var&ha manfra, and some tlocat on the pdncha rdttra — 16 
leaves much injured. The whole book is incomplete. 

It is long, t^ick, old — in the middle some leaves are | broken 
off. The intermediate portion may be from another book. 

12, No. 1238. I^'a cif^Aanafft, mode of homage by yduhnaodt, »t 
their houses ; by Ananta TirrVha, one distinguished among the 
followers of Madhvdcharya ; 29 leaves complete, 

The book is of medium length, thin, and in good order. It cvor 
tains il6ca*, and prose, with some tutrat from the Vtdtu. 
IS. No. 1252. Pancka rdttram. ve\*^ 

lliete are two parts in this system the gnana vala hki^am, and 
the hiya v&ta hhdgam ; the one on the reason, and the other on the plac- 



ed by GoOglc 



269 ^'^'M 

lice of the system. In this book the two are not separate, but confused 
together : and what Brahma says is mingled with what Kapila says. 

Leaf 1 — 34. The Mahopanuhada containing the Pdncha rditra 
system, as said to have been delivered by Vithnu to Brahma, 20th to 
2Sd chapter ; with a little of the ^d containing rules as to the consecra- 
tioD of images, and ceremonies, in homage of the man-made god. 

Padma Mcmhita by Kapila — in this there is confusion. The gnana 
vAtam here occurs \ various matters of temples, but not as to idols. 

Padma tantra, a ritual pertaining to the krltfa ratam, or practice. 

On sacred fire — on officiating hierophaots, on such a one first 
worshipping the idol, before he officiates for others. On the consecra- 
tion of a Mantapa, or outride porch, where the idol is halted in proces- 
nons. On the altar for oblations, or sacrifices. On lights in great 
number, at the Caritkeya festival in November. 

On the flag staff; on hoisting the flag with ceremonies attendant. 
These are tioeat, vridi the meaning in Telugu. 

Various other matters : in the middle of the book a few lines, on 
JTritAfia and Rama. 

The book is incomplete. It is long, thick, and old. 

XVin. Miscellaneous. 

]. No. 534. This book is a melange of subjects, without coher- 
ence — a few leaves of one subject, one leaf of another, two or three 
of another. It was examined for about ^, and the subjects noted ; 
but they cannot be classified, being so entirely miscellaneous. The 
only use of the book would be to supply leaves to other books defi- 
cient, by a general work of collation : which would probably great- 
ly amend the entire collection. 

The incoherent mass is huddled together in eight bundles ; one 
of them being in the Tamil language, and referred to undor that 
division. 

S. No. 546. A mass of like chaotic description, though smaller in 
size than the foregoing. It is chiefly in the Tamil language ; but 
Telugu, and Sanscrit in the Telugu letter, are mixed ;' also Sanscrit 
in the Canarese letter. An analysis may best explain, 
. I. Cmnbea't Xiimdganam, learei 18, IS, 3S. 
2. Saucrlt Telugu letter 1 leaf, on noniu in Ib« naicnline gender. 
3< SaoKtit pmt, oa the condnct of a hottKholder, leaf 139, M, IS. 



^d by Google 



270 

4. SdMcrifjIitcrw, leaf II, IS, itating with what Bowenljmini is fJeattil, m an t^r- 

fi. Catnben't RdrndganamjlciC ta, IT, 14, IS, IS, 17, IB, 23, 1, &2, SI, 50, 19. 

' 6. Diva nd^ri, 1 leaf. 

7. Cantbtn'* mmdganam, \ leaf, 

i. Vena nngari, 3 leaves. 

9. 3 atanzasrram the Telagn BAn^eatam, on the sacrifice of ■TannirKiayA against ter- 

10. Can^etCa Rdiaiyanam, on the marriage pro««liOTl» of Jl^nui, leaf 3 1 , 43, 29, II , 

1?, ai, 23. 

11. lleaflSS. Tamilof Ebe'.IIui'ar. 

18. Camiien'i RAmdyanam, leaf 9G, G, 4, S3, ai, S, le, IS, 30, 39,30, and Other like mat- 
ter : with one leaf Sanscrit, Canarese letter. 

Such is the book ; strung together without knowledge ; and only 
aclapted to supply omissions by collation. 

3. No. 1031. Various matters. 

].) Brdhmana karmam, riies performed hy Brahmani; this is the 
apara, oi latter portion on obsequies, i« extremU — upon death — 
burning the body — to remedy any defect aa to the sacred fire— daily 
observances for 10 days — during the 10th or 11th the form of a 
bull is made to bear the deceased's sins — giving food to one man 
only — on the 12th day the sapinda or ball of food offered to ances- 
tors — giving food, to 16 persona — present of a cow at the end — 
completed in 13 days. 

3.) Rishi panchami vrata, scud to be from the Brahmmda puranam 
certain days, known as the fifth of the tagei, occur once a year. 
In them a fast, and ceremonies are performed, (chiefly by women) 
to remove sins by offerings : sins in youth, in maturity, in old age, 
occasioned by the five senses. Other notices occur in various 
places. 

.) Fithnu tahatra ndma, praise of VUhnu, by 1008 names, strung 
together, of daily usage. 
,) Yamuna puja, homage to the jumna river, by bathing in it. 

5.) Rules for lafmh/dtis, or strict ascetics. 

6.) So^ta vJtra vrata — special fast, and ceremony to Siva, on some 
Mondays. 

,) VeiUi'vumira», seven leaves of extracts from the Vidai. 
) Vara Lacthmi vrata, homage to the gift-bestowing Lac^mi. 
■) Veda mantra, 1 pratna from the 3d cdndam of one of the Tiim. 
The book is long, thin, old, but in good order. 



^d by Google 



271 y-t/m' 

4. No. I06£. Various matters, chiefly in Tclugu letter, Imt with 
some matter in ndgari : as follows. 

— Bhavitk'ottara pvrmam, a portion only. 

■ — Vamana jayanta pt^a, homage used ou the birth day of the 

dwarf avatara, 
— 'Ananta vrata calpam, Krishna to Dherma raja, a ceremony to 

Vithnu. 
Vara Lacihmi vrata, ndgari letter, Siva to Parvatt, ceremony to 

the gift bestowing Lacthmi. 
— Vtaayaca vrata caipa, two copies: a ceremony to get benefit 

from Ganeta, 
— Padnta purdnam, a discourse between Kriifina and Konli cUvi, 

wife of P&ndn, and mother of some of the Pdndavas. 
— On the benefit of worshipping KrUkna ; two copies. 
— datap'haia vrata calpam, a fast and ceremony to get ten kinds 

of wealth. 
■—fara Lacthmi vrata calpa, in Telugu and Nagdri letter, defec- 
tive. 
— V^a laeihnanam, nature of the Vsda, 3 leaves, Telugu letter. 
-^Yamuna p6ja vrata, bathing in the river Jumna, as homage, 
—Harka mvaka, a ceremony with the yerca, or asclepias shtub ; it 

pertains to Brahnam, 
Before ■ UrahiadcMri con many, or anj othar for the wconil or third time, thii 
eeremoiij ia lued ; two copiee, l compile, 1 incomplete. 

— VUhnu tamprocihana, purification of images, before being placed 
in temples to be worehipped. 

5. Ko. 1081. Bundle of fragments, in various languages and cha- 
racter. Twelve fragments can be counted, by mere inspection as 
to the diflbrence of leaves. More particularly: 18 leaves, hanald- 
ch&la mahatmyam ; legend of the lotos-hill, and of the ehacra pool, 
also on the glory of Kr^na. At the said pool a king named Ba- 
bra was cured of leprosy ; leaves irregular, and not complete, San- 
aciit. 

8 leaves, Ndrayana eavackam, a charm invoking aid of Vithnu, 
Canarese language. 

1 leaf, on Fithnu at Tripeli, Tamil language, from the wt^tingi 
of tlie dhv^. 



^d by Google 



272 

6 leBvefl, Siva gtta, praise to Siva, Canarese language : padya 
cavyam. 

6 leaves, Svara t&ra langraha, on the different kinda of breathing 
or vital lurs, within the human body, 4<5 stanzas. 

IS leaves Tamil language, Grant'ha letter : on the eight lettered 
mantra of Fuhnu. 

The meaning explained in Tamil. 

7 leaves dandacam, or long chant ; praise to Siva, Telugu lan- 
guage. 

3 leaves, concerning Parvati, in the Canarese language. 

S leaves 16th and 17th aargaa, of the KUhkinda section of the 
itiamdyanain, subject ; the killing of Vdli. 

13 leaves, FU}\thana'» advice to Rdvana, to relinquish Sita in 
favor of her husband Rama, incomplete, Canarese language, Grant'ha 
letter. 

— \l leaves, S&ioa mala siddhantam polemic, contending tliat Stta 

is supreme ; and condemning all that differ from that view, 

Canarese language. 
— 18 leaves, Mantras, Bk&irava &c,, some medical remedies ; a 

remedy, and magic diagram against camdU vyati, or jaundice. 

Tamil language. 

The book is without boards, two fragments are of medium length, 
the others short, all of them old, but with difference. 
6. No. 1 163. Various matters. 

For section 1 — see VI. 

4 leaves— on Rdma'i constructing the bridge to Lanca, &c., from 
the Rdmdydnam. 

5 leaves — a mantra, or charin, against the bite of a snake. 

— Pancha gavya kroma, on tlie five products from a cow — milk, 
cords, butter, oil, dung, urine : if these ore compounded, and 
taken as a medicine it vrill cleanse all impurities. (Used also in 
some ceremonies in pagodas.) 

— Fidhava nimam, on widowhood ; and ihe proper deportment of 
a widow, ftftez the death of hei husband. 

— VUhnu $t6ltram, praise of fiahnu. 

— Nati-»t6ttra, praise of rivers. 

— Sdlagrdma tUttra, praise of petrified shells, sacred to Ftdmu. 



^d by Google 



273 X / M I 

— Partiva-Unga ptga, on making a SAha symbol of earth, with 

homage to it. 
— Grttrti ffUa stottra mantra, praise of Vishnu, hy a ^iritual teacher. 
— Gayatrihrndayam, "iieaTt of the mantra to the sun (said to hare 

been taught to Mama hj Agaiiya.) 
— Punydha vatanam, purification of a house, also of men. 
— Ai««a vanam, a certain ceremony consisting in putting the juice 

of a herh (alampmramj into the noatrila of a woman, on visible 

symptoms of pregnancy. 
— Simantam, a following ceremony from the 6tb to the 8th mouth 

(any time between) to promote the life of the infant. 
— Jdta earmam — ceremony after birth. 
— Anna pratnam — first feeding a child. 
— IWpurfl Santari itottra. Praise of Parvati a consort of ** tbe 

destroyer of three towns," 
— Qohddthtam mmayam, appointment for the 8th lunar day of the 

cow-herd iribe : a ceremony on the birth-day of Kritkna ; the 

8th tit'ki in Rohini. 
— Sancranti ntntayom, ordinance for the passage of tbe sun from 

one sign to the next : of special consequence at the winter-solstice. 
■~T«rpaRa vidhi, a mode of ceremony with etaa grass. 
— Lacthmi tahatrandma, one thousand and eight names of the con- 
sort of Vithnu. 
— Garblumi tamatcdra vidhi, mode, or ceremony on burning the 

body of a pregnant woman. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, worn at the edges ; in 
▼erj railous hand-writings. 
7. No. 1167. Itikdta pwdnavt, old tradition. 

1.) Forms of prayer, said to be from tbe Vidaa. ^ f^4te/f'i 

i.) Soma u lpat i, the birth, or origin of tbe moon, a legendary fable, 

found in Aepurdnas. On tbe moon's calii, that is, phases. 
S.) Some discrimination with regard to the Ut'hu, or lunar days, and 
the various rituals occurring on them ; who may, and who may not 
be present at those rites. A Brahman who has lost his wife, by 
death may not ; and there are very many other disqualifications. 
The book is very short, and tlun, rather old, but in good order. 

L 1 



^d by Google 



274 

8. No. 1169. Varieties^ 

For Section 1, 6, 6, 7, See XXVIII. 10. 

Section 2.) Sarvanjanvm, medicinal, for the eye, 1 leaf Tamil 
language. 

3.) Bhagavatam 35th adhydya of the lOth Scandam : Qopiia gila, 

song of the milk-maids, 13 leaves. 
4.) Anjana, 1 leaf Qrant'ha letter, on magic ointment for tba eyea, 

enabling any one to see tbings lost, &c. 
8.) 'Aiura Sanniydn vidhi, from tbe Smritia or law books : a few days 
before death it is prescribed to assnme the habit and observances of 
the Sanniydn, as a means of remoring sin, and, in some instances, 
it is done. In the present day the imdrtat follow this rule ; but 
the Vdithnaccu do not accept it. This fragment contains the mle 
for this obserrance ; bat not the whole of it, 5 leaves QraiU'ha Xelteit. 

9.) Krama Sanniydsi vidhi, the general rules for SanmydtU, or strict 
ascetics (monachs) by all sects, 8 leaves, complete. 

10.) Rata vdta, alchemical, to turn mercury to silver: 3 leaves, 
Tamil language, incomplete. 

11.) Nimba kalpam, medical preparation, from the seeds of the Nimb, 
or Sfargota tree (Melia azird.) 

IS.) SacH tar^pam, form, nature, or glory of Pdrvati : 1 leaf Ndgeai, 
1 leaf Telugu letter. 

13.) Vithtu ttoitram, praise of Vuhnu, 4 leaves Telaga letter, with 
a line or two of Ndgari. 

14.) Bhagavatam — (not the 18th purdna) Slat adhydya, or chapter. 
It contains praise to the Deity ; service of Fithnu. In this sense 
Bhagavatam is the FAithnava credence. A fuhnu devotee is com- 
monly termed Bhagavatah. 

The book is of medium size, injured by insects, and broken. 

9. No. 1178. Theological matters. 

1.) Purtaha tuctam, a hymn from one of the Fedat, praise to Ndrdg- 

ana, as Para Brahm, or the supreme. 
S.) The Istprama, or paragraph from an tqtanuhada, or supplement 

to the yajur Veda. 
3.) ManUha panehacam, fire sl6cat, on the human intellect by Sam* 

cardchdrya, 
4.) 'Atma b6dha, spiritual instruction, or " soul-teaching.** 



oy Google 



375 ><VM| 

5.) Bhdffovaia dhydna upadS$a vtdhi; Mode of instruction at to 
meditating on Ood. 

6.) Siva ma&imana it'hapam, praise on the glot^ of Siva. 

7.) Siva cavacham, pruae to Siva, with invocation for aid, and finger 

signs. 
8.) Dattdtreya bAt^attgam, praise to an inferior manifestation of 

FUhnu ; put into a serpentine form, ascribed to Sancardcharya. 
9.) facya vrata prakaranam, a section concerning the soul. 

The book is small, one leaf broken, otherwise good order ; but 
leaves «re wanting in various placns. 

10. No. 1181. Various matters. 

— 2S Leaves, stanzas in praise of forms of Viihnu ; that is Vencate~ 
tvara at Tripeii and Varada r^a at Conjeveram : some stanzas, 
and some prose, in the Telugu language, on the same subject. 

— S leaves, Telugu Arithmetic, on multiplication. 

— 27 leaves, containing hSmaa, or lire-ofierings ; called nava gra- 
ha, or the nine planets ; used before fixing any image on its 
shrine ; \>y which process the sun, moon, and planets are sup- 
posed, in their e£EecU, to be located there. 

a leaves, part of the Rdmdyanam ; on Ranted sorrow for the loss 
of SUa, Telugu language, Canarese letter. 

I leaf, ilSctu from the Bkagavat gita. 

The book is of medium length, thin, and various as to size of 
leaves, and age. 

11. No. 1183. Variom: 

leaf 1 — 14. y^iiknu Sahturanama. The 1008 names of Vishnu, 
strung together in tl6cat ; said to be from the anatdtnica parvam of the 
Bhdraiam ; complete. 

1 leaf, a $l6ca on presenting the arghya, or sacrificial offering, to 

14 leaves, Siva ta/uura ndma vali, prose, enumeration of the 
1000 names of Siva, incomplete at the end. 

leaf S — 22 Siva lahaara noma vali, the same 1 leaf deficient, and 
about 50 names. In all 61 leaves, defective at the end. 

The book is long, vrith some shorter leaves, medium thicknets, 
some leaves old, some recent. 



^d by Google 



276 

12. No. 1199. Viuious fragmenti. 

1 i leaf, on F&ishnava modes of homage : 5 leaves Tamil paU6it' 
du «a.A pit chuttu, tt\M\\tA>y to images, and chaot when putting on it 
flowers. The Telugu letter is used. 

S leaves, praise of Rama, with some medical recipes. 

3 leaves, Gofinda athtitcam, an octaTc in praise of the cow-herd 
Krkhva. 

3 leaves, on medical matters, Telugu language ; andsome staiutas 
in Canarese, from the Rdmiyanam. 

The hook is somewhat long, thin, and a few leaves arn injured. 

13. No. 1SI6. Portions of various books, 

3 leaves, examination of three jewels ; or the Vtdaata, accord- 
ing to the view of it bj* MaeOiva, Sancara, and Rammuja. 

2 leaves, worship of serpents, hima offered to them, mode of 
putting ashes on the forehead ; agni hotra a. fire-offering. 

leaves 15 — 101. Vdidica subjects, on the disputes between ^tt- 
caracharya and Ramdmga ; whether the human soul is wholly, or par- 
tially one with the Deity, instruction on the tiddhanta, or rectified sya- 
tem : and on funereal ceremonies. 

15 leaves, OD assuming the scholastic thread, and the moRtram 
Qsed at marriage ceremonies, with some mlreu by ^Apa ttambha, on 
marriage — on the aforesaid thread — on pregnancy — on first shaving the 
head, &c, 

17 leaves, on the narat, or mode of chanting the Vidat — some 
manlr<u — the rule of G&utama — on the thread — and marriage ceremo- 
nies ; with Bharadwofa ittra, on funereal ceremooies — and preserving 
the sacred fire, and a few other matters; on 142 leaves: whether a 
selection, or carelessly strung together is not certain. 

The boo^ is long, thick, and in good order. 

14. No. 1216. Small sundries. 

leaves 13 — 40, a prose explanation of the octave of Varadaekraya, hy 
one of his scholars, complete four ^dau on the meaning ti the eight lettered 
mantra of the KdifAnavcu— two tloeat, tm the dtvaj/am, a mantrq of two 
letters ; and eharoma iloeat ,- the list distich of the Bkagavat gUa ; the sud 
tiiree ara of daily use. 

— Two leaves — on food proper to be eaton, and what is not ao. Uoat 

eat nothing that is f^ven by a Mahomedan, or fallen from the moatb, 

or put into the mouth, and taken oat again, notbiog blown on by » 

Cowfcc. 



^d by Google 



277 

Bjr Vtdamfdutrj/a bekd of the VadafftUas. 

i Leaf— a ^oea on the sool, and its conceroa, another on moral sntg^*^ 
and also on Motna, or omens- 
Leaf 48 — 44. Nya»a vmt$afi, tveirtj ^dcar, on devotednees of mind 
to Varada raja (or Vithnu) at Conjovenun ; with qnatities of taaoher and 
diaciple. 

'Bj the above Vtdantackarya. 

Leaf 45 — 54 — a comment on the nyetta vimiati — aa\j 10 datat — 
leavte left blank. 

Leaf 66—70 — tloeas on the bodI, and ita concerns— also, praise of Lac- 
dtmi, aocribed to Indra, from the Vithw pvrAnam. 

Leaf 71— 72. Cihama lAodata, 16 sldetu complete, on the clemencjr of 
Rangha nafha, at Srirangkam, near Trichinopoly. 

Bjr Ytdantacharya ion of Vida Vyata Bhatta of that place. 

1 Leaf Saiagrama - lUa - laahaftam, on the petrified Bhells found 
Dear the Himalyat ,- Brahma to Vyaaa. 

2 Leaves, Veneaiita mahditayam, legend of Tripetj compfet* ; soma 
tl6ea$ <m ritnal ceremonies in a house. 

2 Leaves, Ram&ihtottra tata na/ita : Ram& a name of Laeihmi ; pruse 
of herbj 108 names, 1 leaf Vitknu suetam, a hymn, concerning Vishnu, from 
the Yajur vida. 

} lea.f—tl6eai 30th and SUt adhyayat from the last part of the Pad- 
inapurdnatH. MaAStvara to 'Vma, 

.In all 61 leaves, irregular as to ntimbers. 
The book is long, of medium thickness, touched hj insecta. 
J5. No. 1217. Five tracts. 

1.) Ceremonial rites for fixing the influence of the oine pluiet* 
upoa aoy particular spot, designed for a temple, or shcine &c. 
The fire offerings, gifts &c., leaf 1—15. 

S.) On dreams, good and evil dreams distinguishe J ; and their fruits, 
or indications ezpluned. According to this tract dreams go hefore 
anj result, and do not follow events hy association of ideas : a 
form of expiation for bad dreams, leaf 16, 17. 

S.) Gift of a cow before any one's death, and on a wife burning 
herself with the body of her deceased husband : also the nine daya 
funereal observances. (The total with BraAmatu is 13 days, and 
with Sudraa 16 days.) 



^d by Google 



278 

HasH sanjayanam, the batbing the bones with milk, and casting 
them into the sea, or into the Ganges. Other spora, or funereal rite»f 
in $l6cat, prose, and extracts from vidat leaf 18— 4S. 

The following differ in appearance. 
4.) Description of the fire-pit, used for h6miu. 

— Abicharam, or tunya-mantrat, injurious, or magic spells, of evil 

design, to kill enemies &c, 
— Atma lamraahana mantra, a precative spell for soul-preserration : 
incomplete fragment, leaf 75 — 82. 
5.) &ihanat, rules as to expiation of the evil results of sin, in a 
former state ; such as a disease, which is the punishment of an an- 
tecedent sin, in a foregoing life. The expiation is intended to re- 
move it. 
Description of disesflcs ss the conseqnances of such, and snch sins in a 
former state, or in the present one e. f. killing a woman, result^ consamption ; 
ildcai : this portion is complete, leaf 226 — 238. 

1 Leaf at end — a lancalpam, or collocation of time e. g. in such a lunar 
da^, on such a daj of the week, in snch a ydgoM month — jear, I am aboot 
to perform, or, I did perform — snch and such a ceremony , This record is 
termed tanenlpam. 

The book is long, old, of medium thickness, somewhat damaged. 
16J. No. 1219. Miscellaneous. 

Mantra rettia vali, 

A discourse of Muhettara to Uma. 

Leaf 1 — 8i Hanuman mdla mantra with yentra — a string of 
charms, with diagrams ; formed on one original, or mula mantra in nine 
padalamt ; containing the excellence of the charm, and spells to subdue, 
or draw over, to stop say person or thing in progress, to drive away, 
with the mode of p&ja or homage to Hanuman, and other matter of a 
magical nature. 

Leaf 8| — 26 Brahma tiddh&iUa rahaayam, this is also in tNonfra 
form — concerning Hanvman, and his eight lettered charm, with himat 
or fire-oiFerings, and FibUhana'i praise of Hanumdn : Ist to 9th adhydya 
the 9th incomplete. 

Leaf 23 — 37 Diva p&ja vidhanam, the order or mode of homage 
to any god pactha raya prabkava, glory of the king of birds ; that is 
Garuda the kite, or eagle — agni atambhanam rendering fire harmless, 
thadtatra ttambhanam rendering weapons blunt, or harmless. 



^d by Google 



279 



yCvin 



— To enable sny one to plunge hii hand in boiling ghee, without 

hann. ,' , (, t A- 

— Other four learea. Q4Ia gattanam Telugu language — record of a 

gift : GiQlarIa a shepherd tribe. ' , ',' ^ , 

— S learea — i^ula tdttaaam, Telagu record of a gift by the people 

of k^nila, a town. 
—2 leaves, Devajtgtda iatsanam, record of a gift, by one w named, 
—2 leaves — medical, a composition of pepper, and other materials— 
also anjanam, ointment for diseased eyes, Telugu language. Id 
all 48 leaves. 

The book is of medium size, touched by insects. 
16. No. 12S0. Various matter i^of and prose leaf 33— 43--r^a 
nara lacthanam, on the accents used, when intoning the vedat ; in- 
complete. 
Leaf 44 — 110-47th wanting. Subhag6ddiya derftinamt reflected 
inuge ot the beantiful woman. 

By Sriaivata rya ySgesvara. 

On the racM-worship. 
The modes of their reading, morning, noon, and evening homage 
to the female energy ; differs as to form, and object ; differs as to times, 
and in other matters — their mode of pouring out water from both palms 
of the bands (TayanamJ the modes of their reading prayer or mantrat, 
to the mdta, or mother ; the mode of lacti puja or ritual of homage to 
wme emblem of the female energy : many yuntrat or magic diagrams, 
witli the manirat or charms to be used with them— the places wherein the 
»peU letters are to be written taegraha nyota, mark of the planet, naeshs- 
tra^ata — mark of the lunar mansion, rata nydta mark of zodiacal 
ugn : jM'ha ^dia mark of a seat, or shrine ; prapanja nydta, the mark 
of space, or of worldly things. A spell to propitate the goddess (or uni- 
versal mother, phyna or natura) another spell to destroy enemies, and 
^ea cavacham (mcongrwnu here.) 

Leaf 111 — 134. Biva gnAna vidhya, science of SAiva knowledge. 
By StUa to oiber riiAti. 

From the Ist to the 13th adhy&ya — 515 tl6nat complete. 
1.) On the fire lettered Saioa spell — its nae, and its excellency. 
2.) Ito god. 3) and following chapters, to 12, im the motions of the bands 

and Angers, in the use of this spelL 
18.) The mode of using it in ritual worship of Siva. 



^d by Google 



280 

—Leaf 135—160 (wAuting 137, 138) TVipura nmiari-ttiUra mantrm 
Friuse, Kiid apell to the Saeti of Siva. 

•—VaMarana tardhi tldUra nMntraFnlte and BpeH to Parvati, u in- 

flucnciag, or bewildering the senses of otheis. 
— Pr&na pratUhUi mantra— spell to restore the soul to the body after 
homage rendered ; it being supposed to go out of the bod; in the w;t 
of worship. 

These three matters probablj relate to the $acli BTstem. 
Leaf 161 — \S]. Nava-ritri-vrata ealpam. Ceremony with its bene- 
fit, on the nine days featival to IHrga (or the Datra) : it begins with the new 
moon in September ; and closes on the 9th or 10th lunar day.) 

This tract is said to be from the last Chapter of the MarcandSifa pu- 
rdnam ; it is complete. 

alearei — gnmraaticnl, oa the decImiioQ of nonna, sotne wordi gtTen u >i>cetiiieQa ; 
M Other luTea, marked by letCen of the S»iucrit alphabet, bat not regnlu. 

—Ifava eMaera, nine diagnnu for mantroM with Umm or fire oAaring, nMd with them. 

JtAnti trAddia, ceremonies proper to marriage. 
— Sfpuii iCHne words, in grammatical declenaion, 
—Tfandbti dhtJiM nuthi mantram, 
— Dhanuvantari matitram, 

•^Tsrion* mtidnu, seali. or motions of the hands and flnger*, naed with mantra*. 
— Tigini p^a, homage to a female sprite, or ^ome : 61 are reckoned. TMa kind of 
Mng la luppoMd to be in the way as an eril hindrance in diArent directjona, accord- 
ing to the moon'* s«b On the tat dar E, 2d IT, Sd 8. B. Mi S. W, tth SL «d) W. 
7th N. W. 8th N. £. 9th Zenith lOth eartlt, then the ume twice orer again till tU 
next amOtiAH -, to go on agun at ita cloaa. 8o that between the tila on lolar da;* 
and the j/Sgini on lonar dafs, a rotary of anpentition msj be pnulcd which wa; to 
go- 

I Telngn prose, IBS leaTes, and aome oUiecs 

The book is somewlut long, and thick, rather old, and a little 
damaged ; leaves in some places biokec. 

Though BO warious in matter, it has the appearance of a homoge- 
neous collection of excerpta. 

17. No, 18». Various matter. 
— at the beginning, 22 blank leaves. 
■^18 leaves, referring to marriage. 
—'GarlkddAdnahSma mi mantra iim-ofhnag, and spell to prodooe 

conception ; nsed at the solemnrzing of mairiage. 
— «n the excellence of the sacred grass, then uaed j homage to the nine 
planeti ; n&nti sraddka the marriage rile. Also, 



^d by Google 



281 



XVM I 



~—St&vanah6ma — a ceremony for the annual renewing the scholastic 
tbread in Augusb, tlie full mooo, when that occurs in BrdvaTta^nactlw- 
tra — a few other matters on the same subject. 

— 2 leaves — Grant'ha letter — (Hie eonUios sonie tiAcas from the 15tb 
MctioD of the Bhagavat-glla, and 4 Sdiva- sl6ca*, the other tl6cat from 
the said 15th section, and some slocas relating to Bdma. 

— 12 leaves— jiKnaA tanl6tiam, a domealic ofibring to fire, bj the head of 

a family. 
— Prama Muigam — horary questions in, astrology answered ^ as to the 

fitness of going to any place, &c. 
— QayalTtkrudttj/am — \i%hxt oH^&Q ay <ari ; Brahma gave itto Yagyn^ 

yaoalcj/a. An eulogy of the viantra to the Sun {hruday^ti sometimes 

used ibr praise) its substance is that one who recites the gayatri does, 

in effect, everything. 
—28 leaves blank. 

leaf 2 — 7, formularies from the Vedas. 
— 20 leaves blank, save one SMva ildcat. 

In all 42 written leaves, and 70 blank ones. 

The book ia homogeneous, shorty of medium tbicduieBs, taTipat 
leaves, and in good order. 

18. No. 1223. Various matters. 

Leaf 1 — 73. Vydta sictka vivaranam an explanation of Vyase^& 
instructions, entitled VeAa tdyastan ; splendor of the Veda. 

By S&rya Ndrdyana. 

On the mode of intoning the Vedas from the chapter on terms, 
to the chapter on the benefit of articulation, prose, and «^(M mixed 
together. 

Leaf 7*— 83. Vydaasicshh mulam, tlocas ; this is the original, 
following its commentary. 

Leaf 41—56. Bhappam-B/taita. 

On tlie sacrificial fire at marriages, and at putting on the scholas- 
tic thread. ^ 

On the ancardpanam, or sowing various seeds at the time of 
marriage, &c. watering them ; from their growth, an augury. 

Veda verses, distichs, and prose, tlie foregoing are the purva or 
tuba; the following the ulfaro, or o^iara ^ya ,- that is auspicious rites, 
and funereal ceremonies. 



^d by Google 



Irfaf 1 — 19. Srdddha-vidhi on the pinda or sacrificial ball of 
food, offered to ancestors ; and othor matters pertaining to the IS Aays, 
relating to obsequies. 

Leaf 30 — 39. Adv&ita maearantam, honej comb of the Adviila 
system. 

On the oneness of the Divine, and human soul. 
— Gayatri vyd^tntam— explanation of the mantra to the son — com- 
plete. 
— Fis&nti tahatrtokdmam — list of the 1008 names of Vuhnu — com- 
plete. 

The following is an assemblage of at least six books, the leaves 
of differing lengths. 

— leaf 1 — 30. Daritapuma ma»a, honuu or fire-offeringi at the new uid 

full moons. 
— Pinda pitru j/offnya, offering of a ball of food to ancestors ; with the 
verses from the Vidat, used on the occasion, complete. 
46—79. 'Apa ttambha-par^hiuha, a commentary, or explanation oT 
Butras by 'Apa ttamAAo, on rituals ; complete. 
By Hari dhaUa. 
— Sinha anuvaea m/ahyAnam — a comment on r passage of tiie VedaM, or 

connected therewith ; complete. 
— Sri-ttuta, a hymn from the Vidat, referring to Lacshmi, eicplaioed. 
— Agm karyam, on a fire-offering ; incomplete. 

— Cka7tdra-I6ca, a rhetorical work, especially on the ait of poetry, 
of high repute. 

By Cdli ddaa, the original in thcat. 

This is said to be the primary work on this subject ; whence 
commentaries, and other treatises, took their origin : it is incomplete. 

Leaf 73 — 83. Pdritaryam, iJocom from the code of Pardiara, 
on ritual observances proper to the four yngat, and this one as specially 
adapted to the present age. 

^6aiia-Mnia, afire-offering directed to nnmerous celestials, fiiva's at- 
tendants, prose form ; said to be from the vida. 
]>af73— 78. HanuniaiUa mdld mantra. 

There is one mila-manlra, or original spell, named after Banumdn; 
this is a string of spells subordinate, founded on the original 
— Triyambaca nantra, a apell directed to Siva. 
— Yoffinara mantra — a spell napwd after a chief ascetic. 



^d by Google 



283 y »/ » 1 ( 

ToUl 036 leftves, much needing distribution. 
The entire book is long, thick, old, but in good order. 
19. Ko. 1226. Miscellany, the subjects are various ; but the leaves 
are in connected order to the close. 

1 — 54. A comtneot entitled ArCha retna vali, on a book en- 
titled ckatlu thadi ; prose, with tl6c<u in some places. It contains yen- 
treu diagrams, and mantras precatives : not of an evil kind, but with a 
view to obtain benefits, or protection. 

55 — 74. Chattu thadi, the original tlScoM, iu 5 padalat or sec- 
tions, said to have been delivered by Siva to Porvati. 

Sect. I. ilaiitra prayig^, uM of tlie kttera, eyllaUes, or (^iier mystic Rigns. 
Sect. S. Choera profiigam, practice ot the dugraiiu, ia which the aignc are initl«n. 
Sect. 3. M\tdTa pragigent, od the vuiom mottoni of hands, and fingert ; when ac- 
tually lalag the spells. 

Sect. 4. KAbui T&ja taeti hh^a lattmam, on obtaining matters detired, wexvaliter. 
Sect. 5. Japa and hima p'halam muttered prajer, fire-offoring nsed, and benefit. 
ZiOaf T5 — 9a. GandiUpali mantram Urpana Mtlra — by SanearA- 
chdrya. Spell addressed to Gankta — with pouring out water, from the palms 
of both bands, and praise. 

— Vinayaea ttava rdja, royal praise to Oaniia, With it eavaeham, or 

Spell for protection, complete from the book called Rudra yamila. 
—VignSttara cavaeham, another spell to the same — ifan<fi told it to 

Brahma. 
— VinAyaea tahatrattdma, a list of the 1008 nantes of Ganiia, complete. 
Leaf 96—116. Jyotiiha matt kalpa, Rudanti halpa — and Mandhiiga- 
SraAmd kafya — these three relate to roota, or medical plants ; the virtues as- 
cribed lo which are eztraordinary. 

— Nidhi pritipdca yranfka, a bo(& to poiat oat hidden treaaores. 
— N&g&rjuna nddha, the liddka n&yarjuna tantra, or diagram, with spell 
inclnded] for sapematoral knowledge, or sight; also mode of getting 
oat hidden treasures, by means of a human sacrifice to the demon rap- 
posed to guard them, h&ma*, fire-ofierings, and spells. 
Instructions how to bury treasaros. 

20, 21 — padatamtorAj complete — ascribed to Siva who told the con- 
tents to Parvati. 

Leaf 117 — 121. Renuea tnonfmin complete. 
— A spell addressed to the mother of Param Bama and wife of Jama- 
dagni — to obtMn things desired, (See other notices.) 



^d by Google 



284 

Loaf 122 — 153. G^tila talpam ; lammdluina g6pdla Aaipam, gopala 

gm/alTt ; gopaUt iandhya vandana ; these all relate to the Cowherd-god 

Krishna, the second ooo being in coDformiiy with hia libidinous character. 

Saiialcumara told to Ndrida, the Sanalcwm&ra sanhila as above ; complete. 

Leaf 154 — 195. Pdnckaahart mantra, the five lettered Saiva charm, 

with its p'halam or bene£t ; and Vdma diva chaera, a magic wheel, or diagram. 

Ndnd vidha panehdetkara p'halam, various results from changing the 

order of the Byllables in the 5 lettered spell — na-ma-Htia-yi,aa I, 4, 3, 2, 5, &c 

Modes of drawing yentrat, or diagrams for spells from the the Rudra- 

yamala. 

-^Panehaeshara shadpray6{/a, on six modes of practising, or using ihe 

five lettered spell. From ibe ckitambara halpa, conipleto, 
— Pranava panehdcskari — mantra yentra, diagrams and spells for using 
the primary symbol O'm (of high and nnexceptionable import) with the 
aforesaid five lettered Sdiva spell {» gross abuse of a pure symbol.) 
• — Art'httnesvara ttStira, 10 slncas, praise of that form, which on the 

right side of the one body is Siva, and on the left side Parvati. 
— Abithegam vidhi, mode of pouring over idols either water, or hutrer- 

oil ; from the Sc&nda yamila. 
— Zdtiti mantra, spell used at the close of other ceremonies j to avcrl evil 

from any omission. 
— Apr&jitA staltra-mantra, praise with spell, direcled to Parvati, as the 

invincible or victrix. 
— Indrdcihi mantra, spell lo a goddess : with motions of hands, and fin- 
gers in using it : the name most usually occurs in conneiion with the 
tacli worship. 

This book migbt be headed " sorcery ;" though containing other 
matter ; but all of it tending to what is termed " the black art." A 
careful, and competent translation would make daikness viiiible. 

The book is rather long, thick, now and then a leaf damaged, 
but in general good order. 

SO. No. 1231. Parts of different books. 

2 Leaves — Telngo ; some stanzas on R&ma and cradle hymni for the 
images. 

5 Leaves— ^amuna p^a, homage to the Jumnoi river, before the 'Ati- 
anta vrata; this homage is generally by women. 

Leaf I — 13 (other book.) On the pancliamt or 5th lunar day of some 
months, in the vrata or fast &e. directed to the seven rishit; here their 
names are Ciui/apa, Atri, Bhdradwaja, Visromitra, Qdtitama, Jamadagni 
Vasithla. 



^d by Google 



286 >CVM/ 

— On the udydpanam, or close of thttt ceremony. The ceremony itaulf 

ite mode, its v&lue ; story, or legend concerning it^ Sec 

Its use is said to be lo cleanse from all kinds of impurities by touch, or 

contact with vessels ^c. in houahold, or other concerns of women. Taken 

from the Brahmdnda purdnam, a discourse between Brahma, and Nareda ; 

compltitf, as far as TOgards the ruhi pdnchami. 

— 5 Loaves — Laetka varlti varia calpam on the ceromony of 100,000 
h'ghts, and its attendant benefit ; from the Sednda purdnam, ascribed 
to Capila. 

— 4 Leaves. The udgdpanam, or close of the said ceremony, by feed- 
ing Brahman* &c. from tbo Vayv purdnam— Hhy^ is ci»Bplete. 

— 24 Leaves, a treatise concerning elephnnts. 

—In what conntries found — cliasiflcation as to kinds — and niwiy other 
matters on this species of animals : tloeaa, with a tiea, or running 
verbal comment, in Telugu. 

—1 Leaf — Telnga stanzas from the Rdmdyanam — 54 leaves in all. 
The entire book is an assemblage of three or more otliers. It is 
of medium size, and rather old. 
21. No. 1251. Sundries. 

— 3 Leaves — ndgari, with Siva stdttram, or praise to Siva; in tho 
measure common in^be Canarese language. 

_5 Leaves, contain letters of the Canarese alphabet, written in a square 
subdivided ; and with different meanings to each square ; the mantra 
is compared with it, and a result augured according (o the square 
punctured by any one at a hazard, a kind of divination. 

— 4 Leaves — Amba atava — praise of P&rvati, 

—10 Leaves — Sivd-sahasra Hdma-~-tl6cat. Ilie 1008 names of Siva in 
a string. 

— 10 Leaves, Devi mhasra ndtna, itocas 1008 names of Devi or Parvati, 

— 7 Leaves Tripura guntari takatranama ttottra, slocat. The lOOO 
names of a sacti of Sica, with praise : it pertains to the female ouorgy 
system. 

— 7 Leaves Siva takasra nama itollra, sl6ca» as above ; with the addi- 
tion of praise. 

— 2 Leaves TrivitaUngamani^iTaia^ by a gttru, of tho triple symbol j 
Canarese language. 

—3 Leaves — On the five products of a cow, used in battling a statno 
when bsing carved for an idol ; mode of so doing. 

— 3 Leaves iSiva cavacham, a spell with praise to Sica, for protection. 



^d by Google 



— 1 Leaf GftnaresQ letter, 3 leaves nd^art. 

Quite anothet book. 
— From the Mareandeya purdnam. 
jParnati cavackam, spell with praise for protection ; her mantra 
called mahdtmya. 

— SaptaHtica-tnanlra, a spell containing 87 letters, or syllables. 
On the killing MadhukUapa an aiura. 

The war of jDen wiHi MahUhitura, and destractloo of himatlf, wiUi 
his army. 

— Other combats, Ist adhga^^/a to 16th on leaf 1—69. 

— 1 leaf — a spell to operate on fire ; and some t&iea tldeat. 

— 10 Leaves— man fraf, named after OanapatL 

•^Indrdethi Tn^ambaca (or Jtadra.) 

— nama trij/a mantra — apell of three names i. e. VUhnu—Varaha— 

Naroiimha. 
— 7 Leaves in Grant'ha letter, on Buda mddAi, purifying the S ela- 
ments; and }>r(inaprafu&(a conveying life to an idol; 15i leaves in all- 
22. No. 1255. Twenty seven subjects. 

— The first two leaves, old, and blackened, illegible ; they se^m 
to contain homage to Vithnu. • 

1.) Nydia tilacam, 3S ilocat complete. 

By Vedanldcharya, praise of Rangha nat'ha at Tricbinopoly ; 
entitled from the forehead spot. 

3.) Nyma vinuati, 3 leaves tlocat complete ; praise of VUhtm. 

S.) Qota ituti, S leaves, 29 *l6cat, complete ; praise concerning the 

wife of Pet/-aluvar ; given up by him to the service of the god. 
4.) Abhili tt&tam, 3 leaves 29 sIocom complete : praise of Rat^ha- 

ndt'ha at Triehinopoly. The foregoing are by Fe'dantdchdrya, 
5.) Sri Rangha raja Mahiai-it6ttra. 
Praise of the Saeti at Triehinopoly. 
By Par&iara Bhatta 62 slocat on 7 leaves, complete. 
6.) y$tAmt ttottra 2 leaves, tlocat. 

Praise of ^winu. 
7.) JUante stottram, tlocas five sections ; two of them here ; after- 
wards more. 
Praise of risknu, ascribed to Brahma. 



^d by Google 



287 -J<V1I/ 

8.) Suntara bdku ttotlra, 1 leaf incomplete ; tlocat — on ViahTtu. 
9.) SarAna ffoti dipica 60 alocaa complete V&Uhnava panegyric. 
By VidaiUdchdrya. 

An illustration of the mode of taking the soul, and laying it at 
the feet of the god. 

10.) Atti m6nutka ttava, tlocaa. 

Praise relating to Ratu/ha ndt'ha leaves 10 ; on the 10th some 
explanatory comment. 

1 1.) Kriya dipica, tlociu, 4 leaves " ritual lamp," on Fithnu homage. 
On the 4th leaf urdkva krama mode of putting the trident mark 
on tiie forehead ; incomplete. 

IS.) Varada raja iatacam, 70 »l6cat, incomplete. On VUknu at 

Conjeveram. 
13.) Jitante stottram, lUcas 3d and 4th section so far complete. (See 7) 

mpra. 
14.) Det!a r&ja MaAuM atottra, and diva raja ttuU, complete. 
Praise of Viahnu, and Lacakmi at Conjeveram, two leaves. 
15.) Some panegyrical matter concerning Ramanuja, tlocaa incom- 
plete, one leaf only. 
16.) Viaknu ttuti, ileca*, 1 leaf, incomplete. 

Praise of yiahnu. 
17.) Cthama ahodaai, 16 alocast complete, on 4 leaves. On the cle- 
mency of Rai^ka ndt'ha at Tricbinopoly. 

By yaduntacharya, son of Veda Fyaaa Bhalta. 

18.) Two leaves, one on bodily ahludons, and one on BAagavatd' 

rddhana, on the worship of Ood. 
19, Data avatdra atuti, 10 alocaa complete. 

Pruse of the ten incarnations, 1 alooa to each. 

By fidantacharya, head of the Fadagalaa, S leaves, 

90.) Raheuya iriyart'ha, tlocat, 2 leaves, meaning of the triple mys- 
tery, it has a reference to the nature of deity, and of the human soul. 

SI.) Bida tuddhi, tlocaa, and proae, incomplete. On the purifica- 
tion of the 5 elements, and 5 senses, 4 leaves. 

33.) Rangha nifha mangaiam, tlocat, 1 leaf, praise of Bangha 
nat'ha. 



^d by Google 



as.) Prdna agvi Mlra vidhi, 2 leaves complete ; on offering up the 

soul to God, and conaecrating every action, or passion to him. 
2i.) Gurupardtnparh-anusanlanam, 1 leaf — containing a list of dis- 
tinguished gurus, including the 'Aluvar, down to the time of Vedan- 
tackarya ! after which a schism divided them into Vadagala, and 
Tengala ; northerns aud aoutherns. 
Si5.) Medicinal. Telugu language. 

3 Leaves — benefit of medicines attended witli yentras and nan- 
Iras, or spells, 3 leaves, 

26.) Vithnu fuja mantram, 6 leaves, on homage to Vishnu, with 

praise. 
27.) Yeti raja saptati — 70 slocas, but not complete, on Rdmanuja. 
By Vedantacharya. 

This manifold book has a homogeneous appearance ; but the 
hand writing differs, in various places ; and a few leaves are doubtful. 
It is of medium size, and in good order, but old. 
92^. No. 1281. Miscellanea. 
1 .) Mayura talacam. 

By Mayura cavi, with explanation by Sri Ratigha de'va, one 
hundred sldcas, in praise of the sun, leaf 1 — 28, 

2.) One ildca on Saiva matters, with a comment, begun but not com- 
pleted. 
3.) Saiva matters, slocas on 16 leaves, half a leaf of a book termed 

Tariha partbhaeht/a, logical. 
4.) Fisha muskti tayalam, the recipe for an ointment to remove ob- 
stinate swellings (it is sold in the bazar.) The recipe by Sajighay- 
yen. In all 44 leaves. 4.) is quite different from the preceding in 
appearance. 

The book is long, thin, and in good order, 
23. No. 1283. Various matters. 
1 .) A portion of the Hari vamsa for which see XXI. 

. 2.) On gifts. The benefit of giving food, land, cows, water, to tra- 
vellers. 
On the value of the salagrama or petrified shell i—oa the fast obser- 
ed on the eleventh lunar day benefit of bathing in the Ganges— on honoring 
a goeat npon his entry— on devotedness to Visktnt the neane of obtaining sver- 
ga, the sensual heaven — the sins that lead to naraca, or hell ; Ibe legend of 



^d by Google 



/a^v. ^J^-" £<,,Ul 



3S9 



Xvi>/ 



C!Mi6Aa<«)nun« — on the ehandra pool Kt SrirangkaM'—ttLrae of iZan^Aa nafha, 
the god there j tiaa legeaduy matters concerning iSrt t&ilant, koA Vmew 
tadri, or Tripetj. 

BoMHtdilam, or Coiyevenm, and timAoffrt (Kon-At'f/) knows u chUa 
ringha jmraM ; a few other matters on Saiva homage, and on tbe Sica ritri, an 
Mpecial night in Febniaiy. 

3.) Fourteen looie leavea of different sizes, some of them broken j 
ilScai on various subjects, but requiring to be collated with other 
books — among other matters on walking round the Nimb tree, and 
doing homage to it, by which means disease is said to be removed 
(possibly by the exercise so taken.) 
The entire book is of medium size, and in good order : except 3) 
at tbe end. 

S4. No. 1286. Various matters, some Sanscrit some Telugu, in 
confusion. 

—I leaf— ffaMitrfftya dhima erawia, homtga to R*ma M binb, Bttaicrtt. 

— 9} L«arM ffarafteAo ttittra uid mantra. 

— 100 Telngn nwitM, praiie to the man-lion incani&tion, Mid ipcll, 

— S Lono, CUti»-Mca*, Saiuoit dntlelu, oa dittinct, and Taried nfajMU. 

— fl Learea, praiae of rtttau, and otben in Telatfu, 

— 8 LeaTea, VtaoMchala pati ttilira, and JantrMana M«/i— prua* of tba god at 

Tr^ieqr, and of Bima : Telu|pi. 
— 3 Leaves, praiM of Chengalvaraga. 
— 1 Lea^ wungalaim, epithalamium. 
— Sumati sataeatit, 110 staniai, Telugn. 
— S LeaTM, luhta die gqja padyam, ethical iMiuat in Telngu « the eight clgphaDti 

being nKTclj amodeof marking the itaiuas. ' 
-~t Leaxet, Uaugala atiUaeam, an ocUre, oicribed to CdH (Um— for benefit, or pnia- 

paritj I Stukicrit 
— 1 Leaf, two nania» on the Tripetj ^. Telngn, 

— 6 Leaves. Ifine itanzai on KrUhna, named after the nava mdki, nine jeweli. 
— S Leave! — lercn SUtia ttaniai. 
— 9 Leave*, 13 stanaat, ornate, eiotic 
— 4 Le«TM, 34 Manut. The poet lakesnoiiceof tbediatorant aeiioniarwamcB, in a 

hooihold ) each a« grinding com, wa«hing clothet, making cake«, and turu all Into 

ficentiooi allnaioni. 
— 10 Leavea, variow ilanxaa, on different enbjectt. 
—4 Leaves, tamat kruti padum, dark lajings, aa a trial of akill in the ca«e of anthor* ; 

tiMoM, or double meaning, and'paitly like tbe iphinx't Tiddles. 
—I Ltat, ttaniat on eoloon, onl; three ecdonn irritten i what beingi &c ttn white, aa 

Oairi, milk, the mua Uid Jte. and so on, aa to otiter oolonn. 
N 1 

Digilzed by Google 



S90 



•—a Lmtm, pniM, on Saioa ud V4i»k»apa thomM. 

— e Ijmtm, OAj Suicrit *Uct, on thknu MkiMl w l JMIfc 

— S Lmtm, 10 itansM on lUma, 

—1 Leaf, on 5bw. 

—4 Lmvm, on tht lord of Tripeti. 

— 1 Lett, lUnzu in Talng;n. 

— G Lmtm, B cUnua on JVarMittAo. 

— 3 Lmtm, eMtta tUau, Saiuerit dittielu, on Tiried tDttjvetf. 

At the end an agreement on busineu, for lending money, 
119 leaves in all. 

The book is of medium size, old and damaged ; supposed to be 
a sort of common place book. 

£5. No. 1296. Suitdriei. 

— I LMf, amMnanatemof tb* dsji fbr AidctmI BBuiMiMriM, In two or thne fionflies. 
— 3| Lmtm, s few tUcat □□ tliB niMninK of word* extrscMd Erom thrw laiieow g tint 

if the Amaram, the Vina TngantH and the Ti^tqftmtL 
—25 iMTei, SubbAddta ilieat, ekgant eztracti, or beantiAd ipeobatat from diBerent 

worka, moral, erotle &c, in alt !9 Isktm, extracted at different timM, and oa laBToa 

of differing sgM, 

The book is of medium length, thin, some leaves rerj old, otbera 
more recent. 

36. No. 1344. Yarioos in matter, and letter. 



— IcaTM 159, 160, 161, Afma tkifamfmrni, U tlteat la tbe form <rfa wtpeat, oootain- 

Ing praiM of Stitut i Gompleta. 
— LeaTM 189—199 (1 bmlcBn) Bima tUnn r^am, Nirida giTM tdgfa |»aiM at SAma. 

Leaf I — i DattMrtfa ituti, praiM to an inferior fonn of Vitint^ IE tliem* eon- 

plete i inclnding 9 lUcat incomidete. Jagtmal'tui nungaJam, wiitdng anccea to 

Jaganat'ha. 
— 10 Imtm, Nigari letter, from tb« FdyK purtfnan, eoDtaJDlng MMhae»-ttaum rlf*, 

■peeial praiae to Fffibui ; a derotM aika pardon for one hnndred fanlu. 
—Lmtm 1 — S . Ptitfimna Btrnglui Mttra, praiM of Viiinu at Serlngapatua, 

^ OatUana, 15 tUeoM, complete, Canareae letter. 
— 7 UaTU, OramfJla letter, coataining foor mbjecta, 
—Chandra Sae'iara aiktaeam, an octare of tUeat in pralae of Sfao, 
-'ifoMdhiithtdttra, 108 namM of Siua, in proM, with praiaa. 
—KrUltn^Atittrv, the like ai to Xritlma. 
— JTrfiAnduUMrtt «» « «*■ <■»« , a atriag of 108 MMm of Xriftaa. 



^d by Google 



291 ^"^ 

Luf 1 — 5 £A^ra(a MvtJri, an e[Htoaie of the Bkaratam, on th« «in- 
basajr of JTrbAno, knd the battles that followed, complete. 

—8 leaves, Nagari, nva Sakatran&ma, the 1008 names of iSiva, 
— 2 leaves, Mangalathtaeam, 6 ildeas incomplete. On special gods, nthis, 
moaotuDB, rivers, ka. and b; these sacceu, and prosperity wished to 
the person addressed ; to all 44 leaves, of rariotu lengths, mediom on 
the wltole^ some of tbem old, and damaged. 

XIX. Music and Dancing. 
No. 1291. Bharala *d*tram. 

By Sarcmgha (2era. 

12 leaves — iDcomplete, cUefiy 00 various gestures by members 
of the body, and on musical time, to correspond therewith. Quality of 
a prologue ; offering of flowers ; homage to the earth ; opening part of 
a performance ; ilocas, with the meaning of them in Telugu. 

Other 36 leaves — some eh&mica rhymes from Rama iditri, other 
parts, by an unknown author : octave verses by Jayadma, irom the 
ethta pad*. 

Also an explanation ot various motions of the hands, fingers, 
&c. to express the changing variety of passions intended to be repre- 
sented. The whole appears to be connected with native operas. 

In the midst 8 blank leaves. 

The book is long, of medium tbickoesa, injured by insects. 

XX. Pauranical. 

1. No. 1055. Bkdgavatam. 

The 8th cdndam or book ; anotlier portion contains the Gajendra 
m6c*ham, or legend of a crocodile and elephant, 1, 2, 3, adhydffai. 
There is also another copy of this last piece, the Sd and 3d adhydyeu 
only. There is a mixture of Granfha letter in this book. 
1). No. 1067. Scdndti upapurdnam, slocas. 

The S^a bhaiti maiatrnt/oBif said to be taken from the said mi- 
nor jwrona. 

By Agcuiya 1 — 90 adhydyam, complete. 

On the dignity, and excellence of some special places, of iStlivo 
-worship: as-Ctm (Benares) C<{/a AoiCi, and Cdn/i (Conjeveram) Madu- 
la, and others ; but they are principal ones. 

On the superior excellence of Sdiva bhakHt or devotees to Stva; 
and also on the great value of vibhuti, and rvdrdaha beads ; excellence 
of the fivc-lcttercd spell. 



^d by Google 



S9» 

A statemeiit as to special votariea to whom mtikti or beatification 
Was given ; as Suntara praeata, a king in the Daethin, not named ; 
S&untaraea ; Chandra tec'hara ,■ Dhona pdla ; Kala nafha ; Mtrtindt'ha / 
Chandra,- Tilaco vati (a Vfom&a ;) Vdgftitaf Ktdapaciha; ySda tira 
(to this one the highest degree, Sduchya,'yras given) Chandra Kant'kai 
and various others specified t leaf 1 — \S5, 

The book is long, of medium thickness, on talipat leavea, in 
good order. 

S. No. 1068. Brakmdnda purdnam. 

From the 1st to the 10th adkydyam of the tirt'ha candam. It 
contains a discussion between Bhrigu and Narida; end the Veneata gi- 
rt muhatmyam, or legend of Tripety. 

The book is long, thin, and in good order. 

3. No. 10S&. Vi^mu Purdnam. 

The Ut candam from the 1st to the 2!Sd adhymfam. 
The Sd candam from the Ist to the 16tb adhyt^am. 

The 3d cdndam from the 1st to the 11th adhydyam ,• or the Fiik- 
mt purdtiam, complete to the end of the 3d book ; sometimes termed 
Pardsara sl6ca, as delivered by the father of Vydta to HAilreya. 

The hook is of medium size, on talipat leaves, in good order. 

4. No. 1070. Fayupvrmam, ilociu. 
From the 1st to the 30th adhyayam. 

This portion relates to observances which occur every ISth year; 
ou the planet Jupiter entering the sign M&gha, or conMellation Leo. 
The book is of medium size, and damaged at the edges. 

5. No, 1074. The Brahmottara cdndam. 

From the 1st to the 21st adhydyam, incomplete, supposed to bo 
from the Scdnda pvrdnam ; related by Suta, a disciple of Vydta, to a 
king ; on the power of the Saiva spell na-ma-»i-v&-yi, and other matten. 

The book is of medium size, and in good order. 

6. No. 1075. Ndrediya purdnam, oixhe y<dthnava^\aA\ iromtba 
Ist to the ^Ist adhydyam : a fragment, leaves wanting. Various 
legends, relative to Fithmi, and to Krithna. 

The book is long, and somewhat thick, old, and damaged. 

7. No. 1077. Fragment of some pvronA, containing the 71, 72, 7Sd 
adhydyat only. 



^d by Google 



293 



/.y^t 



On the Ska rdttari, a night commemorating that on which Siva 
nrallowed the poison of \he serpent Vai&ki, in the c4rma avatara ; hence 
Dl>eeT?ed as a watch night hy his disciples. 

8. No. 1180. Nar^da pwanam, ascnheA to Savunaca-rtthi\vhodi:a- 
crihes different kinds of sins, discriniinaling their degrees of demerit, 
and explaining the prapaMckita, expiation, or punishment of them. 
There is also some matter on the vpanainam, or scholastic thread ; 
worn hy Brahmam, and others ; and in the 25th adkyaya, some de- 
tails on vitaha, or marriage. 

The book is of medium length, thin, touched by insects, other- 
wise in good order. 

9. No. 1346. Paitrankal matters. 

— 3 first leaves numbered 66, 67, 68 diva nagari letter, from the 
f^ayv purmam, discourse of Mahiivdra to Uma ; the excellence of 
the sadaritana, or discus of f^uknu, and of wearing the tridental 
mark on the forehead. 
— 6 Leaves in Grant'ka letter. 

The mdgha makatmyam from the Pddma purana, delivered by 
Fatitkta to Dilipa, a king, the ancestor of Rama ; the 5th adkyaya com- 
plete. 

— 20 Leaves.' Telugu letter ; the mdgka mahatmya, from the Fayu 

purdnam ; the 7tb, 2d, 9th adhydyai, each one incomplete. 

On the great merit of batjiing, and other observances in the Mdgha 

month. Also on the merit of offerings of the tuUi plant {oeymum aanc- 

bm) and of sandal wood : acceptable to FuAnu, Tales in illustration of 

the value of the tuUi &c., in all 29 leaves. 

The book is of medium length, thin, old, and much damaged ; 
the leaves differ, and are fragments of three books. 
XXI. PuRANAS local or Makdtmyaa, 
1. No. 1C67. Bhakta mahdimyam, a fragment said to be from the 
Scajid6pa pwdwan, from the 37th to the 48th odhyM/am, leaf 62— 
105 : but with some intermediate ones wanting : 1 leaf is in 
Canarese letter. See XX. 
i. No. 1078. Yddu giri viahatmyam. 

The St'hala purdna of yddu giri, in the Mysore country": or of 
the shrine of JHelu kotta tint Narm/ana, a form of Vitknu ; 1st to ISlh 
aihyiyam. 

The book is long, and thin, the edges damaged ; othenviae in 
good order. 



DM,zedoy Google 



394 

3. No. 1079. PuruthSUama aJUlm ma&dtmj/a, legend, or it'Jtala 
purdna of Jaganat'ha temple, of ill-fitme in Oriau : related bj Vy~ 
aga to Jaya muni, from the 1st to the S4th adhjfd^am ; the 25th 
Dot complete. 

The book is long, thiclt, aud in good oider. 

4. No. 1086. yditya charitra, verse. 

This is a purana of the Cometit, or merchant clau in the north ; 
Sha «nd Parvaii sent an incarnation as the daughter of Kutuma : with 
Trhom r»Anu Ferddhana, the lord of Mahendra-puravt (one of the 
£WZd^ kings) fell in love ; on seeing her aX Maha giri puram of the 
Vdiayat. Various details on this part of the subject. The ^oung 
woman, to avoid further proposals being made to her, destroyed her- 
self. The people fled from the place in a body. They afterwards 
worshipped the said young woman as a goddess ; and the custom is said 
still to exist among the merchant class. The morning, noon, and 
evening forms of homage used by the VAUytu, are given. Also 
a list of gotrai, or tribes of the VaUgai,- leares 1 — 8 a fragment 
very incomplete. One leaf on Astrological horary questioiu : with one 
distich enumerating 18 castes among Hindus. 

The book is of medium length, and in tolerable order. 

XXII. Rhetorical, including ihs art of Poetry. 

1. No. 1109. KHvaldigdnandam, a commentary on the Chaadra 
ISca of Cdli data. 

By ^ppdiya dicthada, leaf 1 — 98 incomplete. 

On upamdnam or comparison, or simile with subdivisions : apo' 
nava concealing, atithaya yucH hyperbole, druhtanda example, proof : 
vy<f/a Mtuti ironical praise : virodha abhata equivocal words ; e. g. nova 
ctmtbalav&h, be who has nine shawls, or a new shawl, the latter being 
the real meaning. 

Various other rhetorical figures. 

The original is quoted in the midst and the meaning given ; but 
the original and comment are not distinct, as in some other works. 

The commentator introduces illustrations from other authors. 
His comment has been severely criticised, — at the end are 10 leaves, ob 
the same subject ; but from another copy, or another book. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, slightly touched by in- 
sects and two leaves are broken. 



^d by Google 



29S XX IV) 

2. No. 1)10. KuvaldiyAnandaf as ahore ; chie&y tl6cas,vitli noiae 
prose : the ori^Dal and commentsiy are interlined, leaif 1 — 99 in- 
complete. Other 23 leaves chattu slocai, or distichs on a varietj 
of unconnected subjects ; and one leaf on the mode of dividing 
lands. 

The book is of medium size, at the beginning ooe rnd is damag- 
ed, otherwise in tolerable order. 

3. No. 1114. The same work, original and comment intermingled 
— by App<aj/a dte$hada, sometimes the number of the original tl6cai 
only given : it seems an abridgment compared with the other copies, 
leaf 11 — 42, four leaves not numbered. 

The book is of medium length, thin, a few leaves are broken. 

XXIII. RoHANCB Historical. 

I . No. 535. Bata Ramdyana*. 

A collection in which nine different sized books are visible ; and 
formed chiefly by eight copies of the bdla-rdtnay<mam, an epitome'—for 
children used in schools : one incomplete, others complete. Sanscrit, 
chiefly in Telugu letter, with some ilea or running comment in Telugu, 
one copy in Grai^ha letter, one with a tica in Canarese. Two tUxu, 
in the Telugu language, are in the Canarese letter. In the midst 
is a list (S leaves) of cycle years and months, Canarese letter. 

Also Rama Sahasrandma, the 1008 names of Rdma, in il6ca$, 
incomplete. Its course was from Rudra through Parvati and Gamta 
and Sanatcumdra, and &tta rit/ii to the people. 

A total of 156 leaves of various sizes, no boards, old, some leaves 
worm eaten. 

S. No. 1051. Bdla hhdratavi, an easy prose version of part of the 
Bhdratam, for schools : the 4tb, 6th and 6th larga* ; but left in- 
complete. 

The hook is of medium size, old, and damaged at the edges. 
3. No. 1056. Ramdyanam, tUcta. 

By Fblflrfoi, from the beginning, down to the Slst targa in the 
yuddha caadam, or section on the battle. 

The book is very long, and thick, on broad talipat leaves, small 
l»ad mating, old, tolerably good order. 



^d by Google 



396 

4. No. 1057. Ramdyanam aloctu. 
By Yalmiki. 

From the 4lst larga of the Suntara candam, to the 68th tarya 
the end. Then the yuddka candam, from the Ist to 134lh targa^ the 
end ; only a fragment of the entire work : but with one complete 
■ection. 

The book is of medium size, and in good order. 

5. No. 1058. Rdm4ya7\am. 

It has the beginning, or bila candam also the Ay6dhya cdndam ; 
and down to the 15th Morga of tbe }uth-kinda candam. • a prose version. 
The book is of medium size, and in good order. 

6. No. 1060. B^ Ramdyanam, an epitome for children ; this copy 
is complete, in a large rude band, by a school boy, of no value. 

The book is long, thin, much damaged. 

7. No. 1062. Bala Ramdyanam, two copies of the same puerile 
epitome ; with an explanation down to the kuh-kinda candam only. . 

The book is small, leaves not equal, a little dama$red. 
7^. No. 1063. UUara Ramdyanam, a fragment from the 73d to the 
90 th tar gam. 

The book is long, thin, and has some leaves broken, one half 
gone. 

8. No. 1064. Rdmdyanam tdram, a prose epitome of a portion, 
from the Aranya cdndam the 3d in order, down to the Suntara can- 
dam the 5th. 

The book is small, old, and has several leaves damaged. 

9. No. 1089. Rdmdyanam, the uttara cdaddm or Supplement : see 
other notices, from 6th to S4th larga. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, old, good hand writing. 

10. No. 1121. iVduAoi/am, a poem on the episode of iVoZa in the 
Shdralam, 

By Sri Hariaha Cavi. The ori^nal tlocoM only ; from the 1st 
targam to the end of the 5th complete, with IG ilbca* of the 6th targa. 

BMcriptloa of Nala.iu* o^Anreof ttie anua bird— dwcriptiaD of JJaku^siiH— on 
the bird'i Koing lo ktrndun-nofiara, )i«r residence— the amMa bird's deaeripCion or Kola to 
Ikmtaj/anH — her lore for bitn — ffartda't iioing to Indra't world to itopede the match ; and 
A few other connected niAtten— fmtber detftils irucing:— U«r 1—48. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, some leaves danyiged. 



^d by Google 



yJ&^-^Ui -/^ CAA^V^*^ 



^^ X X M ( 

11. No. II22. NdUhadam, tl6cat odI;. 
By Sri Hariaha Caoi. 

This book contains port of two copies, neither one complete. 

1st Copy 1, 2, 3 sargas complete, 4th 5th wanting, 6th has from 
the 8th »ldca to the end, 7th, 8th 9th mrgaa complete — {mulam, no tiea.) 

2d Copy 2d larga has 107 il6ctu, the end wanting, 3d wanting 4th 
opening tloca wanting ; then to the end right, 5th haa 6 tipcat wanting, 
then from 1 19 to 137 the end, 6th 7th 8th 9th 10th complete, 1 1th 12lh 
wanting, 13th complete 14th has only 65 tldctu, incomplete. 

1st Copy, leaves 1—28, 52—69, others confused. 

2d Copy, „ 8—11, 20—26 33—81 do. 

The two copies have leaves of different lengths. The book is 
Bomewhat thick, and touched by insects. 
UJ. No. 1123. Bagku vanua — mulam. 

By Call data, 3rd 4th 5th rarffat only. 
— Sdtffivini, a tica on the Roffhu vamsa. 

By Cola Chila malU ndt'ha. 

1st to 3rd mrga, not fully corresponding with the above ; but 
together making up 5 imrgat. 

Marriage of Dilipa with SiidactJuni, and, after a considerable in- 
terval, birth of Raghu ', who, when he became king, took some countries 
Bnch u ydvana ditam, Pdrattca diiam, Cdmboja disam, and others. 
Bo^ftii afterwards made a great sacrifice in which Kavutia, a great sage, 
officiated. Raghu gave him fourteen crores of var^ana (a thousand mil- 
Kons sterling, excessive hyperbole) leaf 1 — S2. 

Subject of the tica genealogical as to Menu and other ktngSf 
coming down to Dilipa maha raja ; afterwards the 3rd sarga as above : 
leaf 1—96. 

The mulam is of medium length, the Uca shorter, book of medium 
thickness, leaves narrow, the boards long. 

12. No. 1124. Raghu vamiam, ilocat. 
By CaU data. 

This is deemed a classic poem. It dwells somewhat on the an- 
cestors of Rama, as Dilipa, Rtyku, Aja, Datarat'ha ; but dilates on the 
subject of the Ranrnfoaam, in highly ornamented poetry. 

This book has only fragments ; not forming a complete copy, 
o 1 



^d by Google 



Sargam 9 two copiet complett. 

3 one ct^, wanting a fow tloca*. 

4 th 6th complete. 

6th complete, 7th complete; 
8th waDting, Mb complete. 

In all 88 leaves, loolting like portions of tliroe difTcrent boobs ; 
tlie centre piece being the oldest. The entire book is of medium size, 
tonched by ineects. 

13. No. 1125. Raghu vamtixm, iloca*. 
By Calx data. 

3d Sargam, odIjt 16 tlieat, Sil and 1th larga* complete ; 5th hai onlf 50 dSeat ; 
these arc the m^iam, or orlginRt only. 

1th Sarga, has §Jie«t, with a Tdogu tiea, or gloeiar]' to each word ; 9th siniilar. 
bat no more than 90 tlieat. 

Also a fragment on Grammar, on the declension of nouns from 
Rama, and pronouns to Aim (what ?) incomplete. 

34. No. 1126. Magha Copynm, a heroic poem, on the expedition 
of Krishna against Sisupdla. By Magha ; sometimes styled VctH- 
vin Magha. Portims of the original are followed, by an imperfect 
commentary. 

Sarga* 1,3, 3coDiplote,1 hMonlr 41 tUeae,i baa 98 jUmm, BU wantin)^ 7 boa from 
Mea 19 to the ewl, 8, S, 10 compkie. 
The commentary. 

By KtJa chtla tnaili nat'ka Siri, a high soDnding title giveo to 
the Telugu poet, fedda Bhdita. 

Sarga i. Complete : 8 want* the eomnwm on Uth to lSlh«/iJea, die rert i« fotud. 

4. Wants tli» MsnaeiM «d the 7 flnt tlieat, and on thoae fbUowing the Sad tUe^ 

5, WuitB tbc comment op tite 3 fim tlieat, the remaiDiieT ti right : laarei. I — 100, 
but some in the midst are wanting ; 92 learea remain, containing the march of (he tttaj, and 
the kiUU^ «f BititpMa. This pooa i« a daaaic. 

llie book is long, and rather thick ; in the middle several leaves 
are broken off, at one end. 
15. No. 1187. The JWojAflM, with a commentary. 

— leaf I — tiXt^ha CiiBjiam,hy Miyha Cnvi from the in to the St& targa — origl- 
mal. 

— leaf 9— S7 SAn^luuliA—h. comment on the Uigham ( hj Ktia eMa auUt 
wW'ia (ti9i(fdrf is a title of respect among S^inu.) IstandKd targat complete, 3d «nya 
ineoiBiil«t»~-* leaTca Mnntain (S tUeat from 1*1 targam ot the original 

The general subjects are — the march of Kruhna't array — encamp- 
ments; killing of jjfoupdia: wi A much florid poetical ornament wUf 
spersed. 



^d by Google 



299 X)*!!! 

16. No. 1128. Bhartai Cavyam, tlicat. 
By Bfiaravi, 

—from the nth U) the ITthiarj^nin complete, t tew Meat oalj ol thelSthMr^. 
This is another classic poem, and very commonly known aa the 
Kiratarjunyam. The subject is the penance of Arjunaia the IRmdlagtu, 
in order to obtain the j)a«u;)a^djfra weapon ; his encounter with <$itxi, 
disguised as a hunter ; and subsequently obtaining the desired boon. 

The book is of medium size, old, and both ends gnawed off by 
rats. 

17. No. 1129. Cumara Siuniiaea, atdcat. 
By CtUi data. 

B Sorbin eWBidete (rf the origindonlj, leaf I — SSwith two targat, tMfl— nofa 
vynlyitaMm, or conineU, entitled Sanjimm, b; K»la Cfitla trnUH tuU'ba tiri. 

The general aubjecta are — the birth of Parvati on jffimdat-iiiM 
— ^faer nurture — description of her person, Sma (lb a state of penance) 
being assaulted by Mammala, destroyed btm by opening his frontlefr- 
cye — grief of Rati his consort — marriage of Swa with Parvati, birth of 
Subrakmtatya, otherwise termed Cmmartu 

The book is old : injured at the end ; of medium, size. 

18. No, 1SS2. BMa Rami^anam, ascribed to ValmikL 

An epitome of the Rdm&yanarn, one t<^a for the whole, on 
eight leaves, for the use of schools, and still generally so used ; from 
the birth of Rama to his being crowned at dyoddhya : omitting the 
utlara supplement. 

The book is short, and thin, old ; but in good order. 

19. No. ISS3. Hari vaitua, OT atchaiya part>am, a. supplement to 
the Bkdratam. The apara hkagam, a second part ; original glocat. 

IVom the let to the fiSth adhf^j/am — leaves I — 18S : but wanting Ae following 
leavM lOS—IOT, and ISO, 131 and 124 to li7, and HS, otherwise complete. 

So large a work cannot be abstracted. See French translation 
by M. L&nglois, 

The book is of medium size, and in good ordec. For the other 
portion of the book see XYIII. 

SO. No. 1337. NduiadaCdvyam. 

By Sri Hm-igha eavi. 

The first four largag of the Tmlam, or original only, these «n 
complete. 



^dbyGoQt^le 



aoo 

tst ilcaeriplion or Nala, Mid hw taking an amta bird, tie. 

!d malleni related to him by ^le bird, conceming the town of Kundiui, and Damit' 
ganti, there reaidenL 

3d. Tbe bird went to Damayanti, and gave & description of the pcnon, and proaperily 

Mh. Tbe paasion of DimuiyatUi on account oF PTala. 
Leavea 1— 57, 
The book is of medium size, and touched by insects. 

XXIV. Saiva Sectaeial. 

1. No. 1084. Scatidopapurdna, tloctu, a fragment of 25 leaves, 
containing a little of the SOth adhyaya, thence from the dlst to the 
78th adkydya ; but with leaves deficient, and a little of the 70lh 
section. 

One of the minor {*) purdnat, on the excellonce of the SiUra credence, 
and in particular insisting that Siva ia the sole Paran, or heaveslj one ; that 
is the alone Supreme ; which is a dt^ma of the extreme Saiva class. Tbero 
are Tarious otlier matters on this mode of credence ; together with man; tales 
in exemplification of positions assumed. 

The book is of medium length, thin, a little damaged. 

XXV. Tales. 

1, No. 1076. Vicramdditya ckarttra, from the 1st to the S3d sec- 
tion. 

A series of tales, said to have been delivered to B/ioja r^a, by 
tbirty-two statues, being imprisoned nymphs, on the steps of Vicra- 
mdditya's throne. 

The book is of medium size, and in good order ; but not com- 
plete. 

S. No. 1085. Ndchi ketopakymam. 

In 16 adhydyas, complete, ildcat. 

This is a tale of a kind not permitting minute abstract. A ruhi, 
or sage, named Udddlaca performing penance, was visited by Brahma, 
who promised that he should have a child. In a way either absurd, or 
highly metaphorical, the daughter of Ragku brought forth a daughter, 
and abandoned it in the wilderness. Tlie rvhi heard the child's cries; 
took and reared it ; and afterwards learnt that the child was his own. 
In the end he married Ndchi Ketu the daughter of Raght (or Sahu,) 

(*) The name does not appear in the tunal liu. 



^d by Google 



301 ^^'^l 



there being some enigma as to Rahu, and Ke'lu, astronomical terms. In 
the end Nachi Ketu is described as going to lam a'« world : the punish- 
ment of the wioked in that world described. She came hack again : 
which is the close of the book : leaves 1— 4S. Two additional leares 
contain 23 thScat in praise of Kdlahatta-Ttvara, or Sitta at Calastri ; and 
a few ethical tioeas. 

The hook is of medium size, touched by insects ; and one leaf, 
at the end, broken. 

3. No. L115, Cdtambari — prose incomplete. 
By Bkana Cavi. 

This is only a fragment of a large romance divided into the jNtr- 
«a and tUlara cdttmbari. A fictitious aeries of tales, running one into 
the other, in an ornate style. The author was contemporary with Colt 
ddsa at the court of Bhoja n^a. Sudraca a king described — 'visited by 
a chandala woman, bringing a very learned parrot, a bird understanding 
all languages, and all devices : describing its owu birth, in a Bomhax 
tree, and various rukii : by one of whom it wai taught. The city of 
Ougein described. Story of Dharapida a king, and of his queen — no 
more here-— hut all introductory to tlie birth of their son ChandrapU'ha 
and of CtitaoAca^, a woman born of a Gandharha — the book, when 
complete, being a love-tale, concerning these two. 

This fragment is of medium size, leaves 1 — 75 some hlaok^ 
worm eaten, and broken in some places. 

4. No. 113S. Megha SaadeMOm — The cloud messenger. By CdU 
data. 

Leaf 1 — 12 — containing 120 tl6c(u — of the well known poem 
translated by Wilson. 

The subject the message sent by a banished ¥acth4i to his wife 
at jilacapuri with descriptions, geographical, and otherwise. 

The hook is rather long, and tliin, damaged at one end. 
XXVI. Vaishnava Sectakial. 

1. No. 1083. Satvica Brimha vidya viltua, slScas, incomplete. 

The respective punishments in Naraca (or hell) to different kinds 
of crimes, described. On viracti or self-control. The absence of all 
worldly desires described. The excellence of the urdAva or tridental 
forehead mark. The mode of putting it on. The excellence of the 
fithtm bhakli, or devoledness to VUhnu, He is the giver of beatifica- 
tion, and the alone First cause of created beings, and things. 



^d by Google 



The leaves bear no number: one has some Sanscrit roots, with 
their flense. 

The entire book is long, thin, injured by insects. 

2. No. 1099. Sanmdrga~ mani derpana, Ot the jevfe\ \o6kmg-g[a^ 
of morality. 

By Vewalim Pandita, »t6cas. 

On putting the marks of tho chank, and rAacra on the arms, or 
shoulders. On giving to children namea of tho V&ithnava kind, such as Rama 
Odvinda kc. On putting twelve ndtnat, or tridental marks on the body, as 
forehead J, neck 3, breast I, thouldera 2, navel 1, back 1, nape of neck 1, &c. 

Srt ehurna^harana, putting on tho central line of the trident in jel- 
loir, or red — yellow is correct — (outside Knes always white.) Ontheadvaa- 
tage of lighting lamps ; and sireeptDg the floors in Vaishwaia fanes. 

On the beneRt of strict veracity. Mode of tmthing ; aniuhldnam, or 
regnlar rule in all observances. On the ainta ffwui, and Para tatva, or na- 
tUFO of Die human soul, and the divine truth or nature (a fruitful theme of 
Hindu controversy.) Variousotfaer VaUknawi matters, with numerous quota- 
lions, and praise of risAii, ancient »aera, or sages. 

The hook is rather long, of medinm thickne[<s, old, some leaves 
broken; about the middle eaten into by termites so as to destroy the 
coherency of meaning. 

3. No. 1137. Itihdgaianntch'hajfatndi\\onaTycompeadiian,tl6cat. 

A discourse between Bkrigu and Sawnaca riihi, in the manner 
of the purana J. At the opening of the 1st section, one asks for infor- 
mation and the other gives it ; the bearing of the whole is on the glory 
of Vithtm. 

Some of the contents are— duties of ^ttru and disciple ; exooUenoe of 
homage rendered to the guru — a child must obey its parent — if otherwise there 
is sin — excelleoce of Vishnu bhakti {kg 1.) nature of fapos, or penance. On 
tho gift of water— of food — merit of pilgrimage — benefit of chastity in women, 
highly praised ; causes of sorrow referred to purva jantna, a preceding state of 
existence — tlie means of removal, penance, ritual homage, or merit in the pre- 
sent life — on the merit of receiving guests ; sin of rejecting such — mode of cast- 
ing off housbold, or family cares, by choosing an ascetic life. Vithnu bhakli 
saves from Naraca or hell. Vishnu is the First canse of creation — dovoted- 
ncss to Vishnu is lie procuring cause of beatification. On the t»aya, illusion 
or power of Vithnu ; beneiit of homage to Vuknu. On the rejectii^ senso*! 
pleasures ; it is praised. 

On the excellence of tho anugamaaam, or a wife's burning herself with 
the dead body of her lato husband. 



^d by Google 



303 



)^-fvl 



On the benefit of bathing in the month MA^ha ; on the four colors (or 
KiaieB,) Brahman, CiketrigaV&itya, Svdra; itndon the four order of ffraAmn- 
cAdri, Orahatfha, Vanapratl'ha taii Sanniytui. Duiics of those belonging to 
the said caetes and orders. Various like matterB ; each having the illustration 
of a tale. The whole ia like a purdnam, perhaps galherings from eeveral : 
Ist to 34th adkayya, and ao far complete. 

3 Leaves on the nature of Vduknava worship seem added. 

The book is rather long, and beyond the medium thickness, old, 
damaged by insects; the ends are eaten off in some places. 
4. No. 1214. Fisknu Dherm6ttaram. 

A summary of VaUhnaoa duties and principles, wrilten as if a 

supplement to tome purdna. Garttda, the vehicle of yishnu narrated i( 

to Mirichi. Marichi enquired, what is the Faishnava rule ? and Garttda 

replies ; stating also votaries pleasing to Vithnu : divided into cliapters, 

1. CoDccming Prahla^a, a derotco. 

3. latrodactioa to Vaiiltaava datie*. 

8. How to receive a gowt, and tho benefit raaltiug. 

4. and S. Bole* for womCD aa lo dntiee. 

Od the four cutes, and on the tuar orion Brahnvichiiri, tec dncri|>tion of escelkat 
yoBng women, u a guide to marriage. 

Women mait leTerence their hiulunda. 
6. The benefit orritnal homage to Viiknu. 
7—8. Exedlenoe, aad lue of tfao tiJii planL 
9- Benefit of ligbtinfilwnpe In a fane. 

Ifr— II, Benefit of vorioiu ccremonlet directed to iIlb service of Vithttu. 
IS. On the ezeelleijce and nie of the tdlagrama or petriSed shell. 

13. More on the benefit of homage to yuAnit. 

14. LaadatOTf of BrMwiaiu. 

15. Beaetc of giving a cow. 

16—17. Tke sanae ai to land, ana food. 
IS. IiDportBDCe of the fast, on the eleventh lanar daj. 
19. On the paaisbmentt inflicted in the world of Tama, after death. 
9A. On tinsof tbemoiitb,and other membeiB of thebodj.and sins of the mind, irhiclt 
tend to Naraea, or bell. 



S3. Description of the formation, and growth of tbe IcBtni in the womb, until the 8tb 

2*. In tbi* birth (or life) men lecdve the fruit, or consequence of virtue, or of demui^ 

in a former one. 
3S— 26. On the virtues, and kind of devotion which lead to mietham, or release from 

(oTther pains of tnuumigntion, beatification. 



^d by Google 



301 

ST. On the four yuga*, or ngei, and what ii dXerma, at Tirtue. in cadi one, in iu pro- 
grets ; details on tlie avili of the kali yufo, or pre«ent ana : tales ctraceming Brahmaiir 
in thia laf t age, 

X^eaf 1 — 130 complete ; 4 leavea n^ari letter, at the beginning. 
The booTt 13 long, of medium thickoeaa, ratlier old; and some 
leaves damaged, by breaking. 

5. No. 1227. Bharadvaja satUiUa, matters ascribed to an ancient 
sage. 

On taking the soul as if in the hand, and placing it at the feet of Vuk- 
nu. On the chacra mark on the shoulders. On the urdhva forehead mark — 
its excellency — the mode of putting it on, the importance of being a follower 
of Vithnu. 

On the five marks of the MadhavoM i that is, on the breast, two should- 
ers, forehead, pit of the stomach. To give up tho soul to Vuhnu \t the short, 
or ready way to salvaiion. Earthly possessions, and desires are not pure ; 
not tending to future bliss : the not desiring them is pure. Some are vainly 
troubled about similar things ; these are unwise. Some despise like thingfi, 
such persons are sage. Various other matters, relating to the exoeUeocy of 
the V&isknava credence. Four adhy&ya» leaves 1 — 38 complete. 

The book is somewhat long, and thin ; much damaged by in- 
sects, and breaking near the beginning, 

6. Ko. 1241. Vdisknavdcharya padadhi: chapter on ceremonials, 

What food may be eaten, and wbat may not. On the mode of meals 
at noon and nighl. On the fast of the elerentb lunar day, in each half luna- 
tion. On commemorating the birth-^y of the Ifaratinha, ani Krishna ia- 
camations ; the day of etch distinguished as to its occurrence. On the daties 
of women, incomplete — 2 leaves at the end — on the mode of putting on the 
foTehead mark, and of marking the shoulders — excellence of a^vru — incom- 
plete ; in all 16 leaves. 

The book is long, thin, and in good order. 

7. No, 1S49. Vishnu sahasrandma, sUca*. 

By VaUambiifatia ; said to be from the anutdsnica-parvam of the 
Sharatam. 

A list of the 1008 names of Fitkntt ; said to be repeated daily by 
y^iehnavtu. 

16 tieaves complete. 1 leaf Fm/u »tuti, praise of a god of wiad. 

The book is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 



^d by Google 



305 )< X V I 

8. No. 1398, faiihttava miscellanies. 
1 .) Sudaritana iuktacit*i>, vi octave. 

On the chaera, or discus of Vithnu. I tUca wuiting — OD two leaves 
dififbring from the rest 

2.) Rahan/a triyam ; triple mystory ; some VdUhnava mantrtu — nature of 
the humui Bonl, and of the divine aonl — duties of living men — nature or 
glory of the Supreme {param^ma ntnipam.) The triple mystor)*, is 
sometimea explained aa the Divine Being, the human soul, the visible 
world ; and with reference to their identity, or diversity. This tract on 
SI leaves is Tamil in language ; the letters being Telugu. Its separation 
belongs to a work of collation ; much needed. 
3.) 12 Leaves, containing a ViihnH mantram and Bhagavaia dr&dhaiui 
kranta — the mode of worshipping tbe Deity; and^'a^anfimmayam, oa 
the observance of Krtthna't and Bdma't birth-days. 
4.) Praise of fiomdnti/a of iS^rf JWnui/tHr, one of the Ahtv&r — VUimustuti 
pruae of Vulata—Dkerma tattra vacAana, some prose from the ritual por- 
tion of Hindu law. 
5.) Ifiti padya — moral ttamat in Telugu, and a few other matters. 
45 Leaves in all— the book remaining incomplete. 
It is long, thin, only a few leaves not damaged, most of them 
worn off at the ends, 

9. No. 1341, FAishnaea tracts. 

(The first one should be taken out on collation.) 
1 .) Niti/a anu$aatd7iam, the daily ritual ; containing the Tintpdldnda, 
eulogy, or a Viva addressed to Vithnu, with additions ; in substance, 
praise ; prefixed to a following portion of the 7Vm' vayi morhi, oi 
Tamil version from the Vedat : and also the Tiru pdvi, by Ch^da 
iodulta nacfUgar, or the daughter of Periya dlavdr, she who culled 
flowers, made them into a garland, and presented this to the god ; 
to whom she was afterwards married — and further, some stanzas on 
matters relative to Kriskna. In the Tamil language ; imd Telugu 
letter. 
2.) 'Ala vantar tiottrum, 67 il6cat. 

By Yamundcharya, complete ; praise addressed to Vithnu, by an 
^uv&r, leaves SO — 26. 

3.) YeU-r(ya-vimsali, SO »l6cat panegyrical of ItdmctnAja, head ascetic. 
By Manavula maha muni, leader of the schismatic Tengalat; 
leaves 26—28, 

p 1 



DM,zedoy Google 



306 

4.) Ctkama shodasi, \Gsl6cas. 

On the clenoency of Rangka nat'ha at Tricliinopoly, complete : 
by Vedantdchdrya, son of Veda Vydsa bhatta : leaves 29 — 31. 

5.) Bhagavala dradhatta krama, mode of homage to tlie deity, 
ascribed to Fardsara, two leaves SI, 58, slocaa, incomplete ^ leaf 
brief extract from the dinya-prahandham in Tamil, and 4i blank. 
The book ia of medium length, thin, old, bored by insects. 

10. No. 1358. Vdhhnana observances. 

1.) Ndrdyana verma, a caviuham, or charm for protection, addressed 
to Viihnu — two leaves only ; in this eight names of Vithntt are 
used the last one being Ndrdyana : the use of which, witli a preced- 
ing ceremony, is supposed to have great efficacy. It is known aa 
HaridfuK'atamyam, praise of Vishnu, as the universal being. 

3.) Sadna taacalpam, record of bathing ; given the year of the cali 
yuga. Cycle year, month, day, tit'M, See, on which such a one 
bathed in such and such a sacred pool, for the removal of sin. C«- 
vert prat'hana homage to the river Cavery, or to ils goddess. 

3.) MriUica tndita, rubbing the body with earth that has surround- 
ed the roots of the tuUi plant — also rubbing the body with cow- 
dung moistened with water : also rubbing the body with tUa pow- 
der (of sesame) mixed with water. 

4.) Amalaca indnam, rubbing the body with myrobolam fruit {nelli 
kayi) mixed with water ; and a few mantras, used at noon-day. 
In all 16 leaves. 

The book is short, and thin, good order. 

11. No. 1S60. rUAnu sahasraTidtaa, pvja, homage by the 1008 
names of fu/mu ,- a few j/dcos of praise prefixed; then the 1008 
names ; and, at the end, are slocas, stating the bmiefit arising from 
the use of the " thousand names." 

The book is of medium length, thin, and slightly injured by in- 
sects. 
XXVII. Vedantic. 

1. No. 1165. Section @. Vedanta-vdcyam. 

Discussion on the Vedanta system, with discrimination as to the 
differences on this subject among Smdrtai, Mddhavai and Vduhnavat of 
the Peninsula ; the first being advdita, the second dw&ita, and the third 
vituhta-advdita ; the first maintaining the oneness of Deity and the 
human soul ; the second that they are distinct, the third that they are 
almost one, or related. See XXVIII for section 1, 



^d by Google 



.307 X-3*vv\ 

3. No. 1184. Fedanta vtfakt/diiatn, or viearanam, explajiation ot the 
Vfdanta, proae fragment, without beginning or ending. It describes 
the Pararndtma andjlratma, divine soul, and human soul, and seems 
to maintain their unity ; but the whole would be needful to decide 

as to its being advaita in class, leaf 75 — S04-. 

The book is long, and thick, injured by worms, and breaking. 

3. No. 1187. Fragments on the redanta according to tkeFaitk- 
navat. 

Leaves 3 — 00 Vyaaa iutropandga vyakydnam, a commentary 
on the original sutras of Vyasa, by Sri Rdmiavara Bhdrati; leaves 
45—65, wanting 46 and 54; exponent of the VdUhnava system. Vith- 
«u is the great First cause. There is a difference, and distinction be- 
tween xhe jivdttna or human soul, and Pararndtma or divine soul, Fitknu 
has all mild, benevolent, or good qualities ; in opposition to the ado&i- 
tas who ascribe to deity a negation of qualities ; with other details. 
The composition is a mixture of prose, verses from the Vedat, andstocas ; 
in ail 39 leaves. 

The book is somewhat long, old ; but in good order. 

4. No. 1265. Ava dutagUa mah& matUram, slocas, 1 prakarnaa or 
sections ; represented as a discourse between Dattdtreya, and G(Srac- 
tha. Section 1. 2. On the oneness of the human soul with 
Inara, the divine being, 

3d. The form of the immortal {acsAara, in the sense of ntiurli, or 
turupam.) 

4th. On being resolved as to truth, and on firmness of mind in 
maintaining it. 

5th. On equal sight, or appearance ; that is, there is no real 
difference in existing things ; because all are equally seen in the light 
of Inara ; as the evolving, or development of his being — all is Isvara. 

6th. Acthara varam, description of the immortal one. 

7th. Nirvana nUhfhana mahima, the glory or value of release, or 
of absorption into the divine essence. 

Thb book denies any difference between the ^tcatma and para- 
mdtma; and maintains that all beings, and things, are but manifestations 
of the divine being. So far complete, on SO homogeneous leaves, and 
one handwriting. 

The following are miscellaneous, and different. 



^d by Google 



— Sani itiilra, pr^so or Saturn tba planet, or its regcat By Rudra to 
rishis. A Story or Datarai'ka introduced ; in conaequence of no evil 
disease from Sani (Saturn being k malignant planet) coming into bis 
country for tirelre years. Datarafha celebrated the praiao of Sani, 
and received tivaram, or (tift from that being. They who hear this 
praise recited will get benefit from Sani, 2 leavec, incomplete. 
— Siva hhvjangam ttdtlra, 25 slocat in praise of Siva, put into a serpen- 
tine form, ^j Saneardchdrya: QOTap\ete. Two oOier el6cot on Saiva 
Bubjects, and 8 tlocat, 

Daeihana mirti aihtaeam, an octave in praise of a form of Sioa ; 
considered as giving wil^ skill, iulelligenca in literary matters. Also 44 tlocai 
on Vaiihnava siib}ectB, praJse of VieAnu, complete. In the event of needed 
collation these last matters should be taken out ; and the wbole separately 
arranged. 

The entire book is long, and thin, a little damaged. 
5. No. 1S95. Vedanta ethics, author unknown, prose, incomplete. 
The destniction or removal of a triple sorrow tends to moctham, 
meaning happiness in tbe present life. This triple sorrow is, 
].) Attaching to the aonl. 

3.) Proceeding from the Ave clemenls of nuitter, body, &c. 
3.) Froceeding Irom maHgnnnt apiritnal agency. 

The first is subdivided into tariratn and manasm body, and mind. 
The body being subject to vdtam, pitlam, lUaham and to irregularities caused 
by them. The mind is subject to hdma, crodha, l6ba, maha ndha, and other 
evil affections, or passions. The second includes not only the five elements, 
as causing evil, but also beasts, birds, reptiles, and ttavarani, things immove- 
able ; by these sorrow is occasioned. The third refers lo troubles by jfac$has, 
r&ethatas, evil beings, and by ffuka, ^irites or gnomes. They cause trouble 
by avetham, invi«ble possession ; they are supposed to lay hold of people, and 
by so doing to trouble tbem, by giddiness be. 

To get these various soorcee of sorrow removed, or to get rid of ihem, 
is the way to heaven, or bappinese in the present state of being. 

Brahma ntrupa nirupanam, description pf the foim of the en- 
preme Being, by negatives ; as without arms, seeing withont eyes &c. 
giving to the book an advdita turn. It is ^ort, thin, leaves 1 — ^, a 
little gnawed at one end, 

XXVIII. Yedas, or VPAMI8HADA8 thereto pertuning ; and like matter. 
01. No. 1179, Two portions. 



^d by Google 



309 X^VM/ 

J.) Sri s'S.cfa — a hymn from the Vedas prose like form, incomplete. 

The glory oiLtKthmi declared. 
S.) Rttdram — prose, incomplete. 

Praise of Rvdra (or iSJiva) from the vedas. 

On the dherma, or duties of the four Colors ; Brafmia, Cslie'triya, 
Vditya, Sudra ; and of the four orders Brahmdchdri, Grihast'ha, Vatia- 
prast'ha, and Sanniifiui. The sentences end with thewordrarfrc: Gleaves. 

The book is of loedium size, worm eaten. 
0«. No. 545. Feda. 
a. Nagari a few leaves, b. Telugu letter. 

a. Rudrajada, a repetition of words concerning the glory of Siva : 
leaves marked 6, 3, 6. 

b. Incomplete on Yoga dherma, or duty of sacrifice. Cause of 
water and other things -, duties of Brahmatu, and other three Co- 
lors : meaning difficult. 

Leaves 80—1^1. 

The book is somewhat long, of medium thickness, has only one 
board, and is damaged by worms, and breakage. 

1. No. 1150. Srduta, matter from ibe Ve'dat. 

'Aba ttambha trisana prayoga, section from a Veda, chiefly on 
sacrifice, and rituals ; tutras from the veda» — toma pancfiaca — these, and 
other like extracts. 

At the end, in Grant'ka letter, a commentary on 'Aba ttanAha 
tutroi, in three parts. 

1st Leaf l~-37, 2d Leaf 1—31, 3d Leaf 1—7, being explanatory 
paraphrase, or amplifying the hriei sutrat of the original. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, old, and very much worm 
eaten. The commentary has leaves something longer than the preced- 
ing portion. 

2. No. 1151. Yafurvidam. 

Tbt lat tithtaeam, torn pratnai, oat of d^t. 

The Sd aihtacam, tagta, pratnat, Icavu arc dcflcient, in Torioiu placet. 
The book is long, thin, and much injured. 

3. Ko. 1 1 53. Yajur vedam. 

iBt Cdndam from the lit to the Sth prama. 
Hie 6th pratiut defective. 
eth CAndam— the iit pratna on sacrifice. 
The book is long, of medium thickness, and damaged. 



^d by Google 



4. No. 1153. Srduta. 

A selection of practical offices from three v&ias ; such forms as are 
useful, or most required. They relate to the t/dffa ridhi, or mode of 
sacrifice ; out of 33 pratnat, only from 1, to 5, with a little of the 6th 
fragment. 

The book is long, thin, in good order. 

5. No. 1 161. Various tipanuhadat, supplements to the Vedas, or 
assuming to be such. 

1.) Rudra nyasam, homage to the fire members, or heads of iStixi. 
3.) Sri Rama rahasydpanishada, the mystery of Rama ,- delivered 

by Siva to Vyasa, on the birth of Rdma. 
3.) Sarvatara upanithada, two copies ; substance, or essence of the 

Vedat. 
4.) Ndr&yana tipamshada, two copies. 

It ascribes the origin of all things to Ndrayawi. 
5.) Vqfra-i^i upanishada. 

The penetrating diamond needle: on theological, or spiritual 
instruction. 

6.) Sartraca upanUhada, concerning the human hody. 

7.) Yoga tatva upanisJiadn, on mystic truth ; on the system of ascetics. 

8.) Kdivalya upanishada, two copies. 

On mocsham, or beatification in the Satya loca, or world of 
BraJima. (The highest heaven ;) and the means of ila attainment shewn. 
9.) Garbha upanithada, on the womb, and the fcetus in it. 

10.) ^Arunica upanuhada, homage or service to Brahma; from 

'Aruna, the dawn, charioteer of the sun. 
II.) Kena upanishada, 1st Cdndam. 

A woman named Hemacati asks Devendra how to obtain mocsham 
or beatification ; kena is " by what means," Cqaomodo,) Indra replies. 

This tract appears to be on the sacti worship principle (quoad 
Bona Dea.) 

IS.) 'Alma prabodha upanishada, special instruction as to the soul. 

13.) K&layni rudra upanishada. •S'affa/cutndra asks ^ica concerning 
various ritual, or other observances ; such as the use of cow-dung 
tttihes, beads, and the like : Siva replies. 



^d by Google 



311 ><XVtl| 

14.) Manducya upanithada. Manduca, a sage, asks Rudra (Siva) 
coRcemiDg i\ie pranava, or mystic triliteral aiim (O^m) how given, 
and to what end ; supposed to lead on to theological matter. 

15.) Hamta npanishada ; on the all-peivading Spirit ; and on the 
yoffom, or abstract meditation on Deity. 

The aforesaid fourteen tracts professing to be upanis/iadat, are 
complete, and very brief: the entire book not being large. Some of 
them nere translated by Ram-mohun roy, and others. 

This book is long, of medium thickness, leaves at one end 
damaged ; otherwise in good order. 

6. No 116S, ' Aba-tlambha-mtra. 

A very imperfect fragment, many leaves intermediate wanting ; 
ind a few leaves in ndgari tetter thrown in. As far as can be made out, 
from the imperfect state of the document, it contains rules for ritual 
ceremonies, taken from the Vedat ; and elsewhere, under the same title, 
more largely detailed. 

The book is long, thin, old, with only one board, and much 
damaged. 

7. No. 1160. Chandrodaya upanithada. 

Said to be an appendix to the Sama veda, 1st to 7th adhgaya 
complete, with part of the 8th said to relate to Brahma. This is the 1st 
section in this book : for the !jd see XXII, 

The entire book is long, thin, and somewhat injured. 

8. No. 1166. Aranam-yajuT vedam. 

Concerning the five elements— On the soul ; the v&idica karmam, 
or rituals, founded on the veda»: leaf 1 — 63, so far complete. 

~Veda pata retnam, the impression of the veda compared to a 
jewel, for some other matter see X. - 

9. No. 1 168. Agni-tlama yagnyam. ^"- ; ' *■ ' " ' ' 

On one of the kinds of the sacrifices prescribed by the Veda. 
In this mode the entrails of sheep are taken out, and cast into the sacri- 
ficial fire ; the sheep tied to a post is considered to die only by the 
power of mantram used. Such is stated to be the only subject of this 
iKwk, which is of medium size, old, and a little damaged. 
■ 10. No. 1169. For yarious sectiona see XVIII. 



^d by Google 



312 

SecUoii 1, Mandakopaniakada. Supplement by Jlfant^a a n*At, 
only 8 le&ves; first sac' ha, or tanhita. The Veda has 7 C6ndaau\ 
various additions are termed tac'haa, o&»is. 

Section 5, Brahma bindha upaniihada, only two leaves; it be- 
longs to the yajitr veda. 

Section 6, Ecdcshara upaniskada, one leaf, explanation of the 
formule Aum ; called one letter, though a triple compound ; chiefly on 
its usft as a spell, or in praise. It is tantamount to Hebrew cabalistic 
symbols ; and implies a triple unity in Deity. 

Section 7, Uddlaca upaniihada, of the t/ofiir veda. On tbe soul. 
Paramdtma, the Divine Being, _;Jtxif ma the human soul. This treatise 
is chiefly on the Divine nature : given by Uddiaca rithi to his disciple 
StoSta keta : 7 leaves, or 1 part complete ; letter Graufha, other parts 
wanting. 

The entire book is ofmedium size, injured by insects, and brolran. 

11. No. 1170. Fr^ment of the yo/HT wifam. 

The beginning is wanting, 28 leaves remain : some defective in 
the midst. The original has an explanation, in plainer language, on the 
sun, and other deities. 

The book is long, thin, and nearly neto, 

12. No. 1172. Rxgvida. 

Containing eight aihtacai. In the 6th tbe 1st to the G\hpratna, 
a little defective. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, injured at one end. 

13. No. 1173. Yajitr vedam. 

In tbe 3d athtaca, from the 1st to the 9th prama, complete. 
1. On the lanar mansions ; their impoitance. 

t, 3. Iikti maKira, offoringi, on the fin( daj- afur the new, aiul full moons i to obuin 

things desired. 
4. ifara vMham, human sacrifice, and the spells need thercirlth. 
S Iloiiuige of Para Brahm, the Supreme. 

6. Agni, Ijtdra, Vishnu, homsgo to these thrae. 

7. TivAka mangalam, on tbe happiness of tbo marriage state. 

8. 9. A»iBamidha j/ifom, on the laEcifice of a hone ; and its rilnaL 

The book is long, of medium thickness, in good order. The 4th 
3 claims speciid notice. 



oy Google 



313 ' 

14. Nt>. 1175. BhrAadaratiya upaiiithada. 

1st >a«'ia, two copies, one complete, the other not so ; said to 
relate to tlie doctrine of the soul ; understood to hare been tnnslated 
into French, and German. 

An upanu&ada of the yy^r vida, not complete, 6 leaves only. 
—On the five elenients — instroctiim to * disciple. 
—Rama upanithada, not complete at die end ; said to refer to Rama. 
Besides there is great confusion of leaves. This part of the col- 
lection qpecially has aeedof collation, and improved arrangements. 
The hook is long, thin, the older leaves injured hy insects. 
Note. As regards this arHde XXVIII, I do not fe«l perfect 
confidence in it. The books referred to in it were examined at an 
earlj period of the work, and a tdsiri employed was found to have ui^ed 
cm another Brahman engaged with him as a check, the great sin of ex- 
pWning the contents of the vedat to a foreigner. He soon after died : 
and other more intelligent agents, were found. 

d. Canaresb Letter. 

I. Advaita. 

No. 144<3. Section 2. Jkdna patom, 8 padaiat, or chapters, on 15 
leaves. 
DeccriptioR of the Saiva vedania, or Advixia ajatem. On the maya 
ntripa, orillasive form of Deity, as apparent in worldly beings, and things; 
jtra-Ztvara abhidnm, the human soul and God indivisible, or without separa- 
tion. All human aonla are, in effect, one ; even aa air shot up in a box, and a 
pot, though apparently aeporate, is the same ; and if both are opened wilt flow 
into one ; the atmosphere being one, though it may be fariously subdivided — 
with like matter. 

For Section 1, see XVI. 

II. Abcbitectcke, and Statuary. 

1. No. 1563. Vditu purttrka-lae$hanam. 

On building, with introductory matter ; partaking of divination, 
and astrology ; slocat with an incomplete tica or glossary, in Canarese. 
If when any one is intending to build a new honse, and when journey- 
ing, or going anjrwhers about that purpose, he meets with any of the follow- 
ing persons or things, the same is a good omen ; that ta — a married woman 
bearing a brass, or copper pot of water from a tank— any one bearing a silver 
arm-riDg, or otherwise wearing silver in any form— musical instrnuwnts — 
Q 1 



^d by Google 



314 

mtrried women ; in these cases wealth will fallow the building. On tlie aigns 
of the zodiac deemed favorable for building, from maha onwards. In which 
of the signs the house shculd bo begnn, and the foundation laid — mode of 
putting in the first post. It is good to build a houae in ehaitra — April, May, 
wealth will follow. In Af tVAana (or Gemini) destruction. In C^arcata (Can- 
cer) long-life, old age. Iq Sinha (Leo) good offspring. In Kant/a (Virgo) 
poTcrtj. In Tula (Libra) allowable. In P>i»Aica.(Scorpio) death of rela- 
tivea. In Dhanu (Sagittarius) loss of property. In Maeara (Capricorn) 
riches will follow. 

The book reniMns incomplete ; so that directions as to the build- 
ing itself are wanting. 

It is of medium length, thin, touched hy worms, and gnawed by 
rats on one side. 
3. No. 1585. SUpi tagtram glocas. 

By Cdtyapa, on the structure of a S&iva temple with its various 
adjuncts; incomplete. 

On the lactkanam, quality or properties of various objects— descrip- 
tive of them — as the statue, or image representing the principal god in any 
fane — right place for the shrine, and connected matters. The pU'Aa seat, 
or shrine of any inferior, or secondary image ; the vidica, or verandah of the 
ahrine ; the ealaaa'bandham, or mode of crowning the cupola— proper placing 
of pillars, of doors, ornaments for doors — the eumbha, vase, or round top on 
the summit of the garhha-graha, or shrine. J&laea laeshanam, properties, or 
proporiion and form of windows ; and of torna, or festoons in carved work 
over doors and windows. Where the door may be placed : may be on the 
East, or North, but not on the South ; on the West doubtful opinion. Sie'Jiara 
lacthana, proportion of the crest to the gdpara, or tower over the great gate 
way. On the form of the different mantapat, or porches within or without 
the temple. Form of ornaments of the corners. On tlie shed for holding ma- 
terials for public processions — it is termed 2ii/a {salle.') Proportions of the 
front gdpara, or tower. Dimension of the great door, or gate beneath the 
tower. On the figures of Vryhahka, Vht&yaea, Vtra Bhadra, and varions 
others in pltustcr, outside the tower, as ornaments. Concerning cells, or cham- 
bers in the wall inside, and round the shrine, between which, and them is a 
space for internal processions, on minor occasions. 

The book is long, somewhat thick (136 leaves) on broad talipat 
leaves, injured by worms. 

III. Arithmetis. 

1. No. I54I. Panchanga ffanitam, on calculadng almanacs: tUcat, 
■with a tiea or glossary in Canarese : incomplete. The 1st and 2d 



^d by Google 



316 IV' 

adky&yas are wanting ; from the 3(1 to the 5th complete, so f&T. 
In the begirniiog, numbers are expressed by names, as 7 b; lamu- 
<ira, from 7 aeas. 5 Bkmam, five arrows of idtiut,- 14 by /om — 
14 worlds, 7 upper, 7 lower, and so on, for other numbers. 

Mode of reckoning the iifki, or lunar day, v&ram, day of week, 
and nacihetra, lunar mansion for the day. On the calculation of solar, 
and lunar eclipses. Leaves 34 — 143. 

The book is of medium size, and slightly injured. 
2. No. 1548. Section 2, for section I, see XVIII. 
Ganita taslram, on Arithmetic. 
By Malta r^a, 
— Carnmd karma tUlraat, on addition, or mnlti plication ; u, if 10 to one phtce, hoir 

minj to SO plaoes. 
— SambhAgaram rAtran, aubtractiaa. 

The iHtrat of both of tbese have a tica or explanation in Cana- 
rese : 8 leaves incomplete. 

32 Leaves in the entire book. 
IV. AaT or Poetry. 

I. No. 1414. -V^mea Bhotta alancdramt sloceu. 
By JAinendra-cavi, 5 asv&tas, complete. 

Od the nine ratas, poetical feelings, or sentiments ; as common 
places. 

I. Srmffira mMm amMory. 
I. Vira „ courage. 



l^ol?- WWa. 



4. AdbkiUe „ admiration. 
£. Hatya „ mlnhfnL 

6. JtAayancsram „ timidity, rear. 

7. BMbatUtt „ caiuiag horm, or diilike. 

8. Sandra „ wrath, cruelty. 

9. ZitUa- „ mildneas, clometicy. 

These sentiments, or passions occupy one part : the other one is 
occupied with the proper mode of describing the nayaka and nayaki, 
or hero and heroine of any piece : as, for example, the way in which 
different poets describe Nala and DamayanlL 

The whole of the alancara is not here ; only 14 leaves in all. 

The book is of medium leagth, on talipat leaves, and in good 
order. 



^d by Google 



316 

2. No. 1458. Two tracts. 

1.) Pratapamdrii/am, on the rhetoric of poetxy, named after fVa- 
Idpa rudra GanapaH. 

By Vidya ndfka Pandita ; tlocat and prose incomplete. 
On metaphor, on compariaon, on apolt^nfl or parable. On simptiuly 
•f ezpresaion ; that is, not mixed or general ; bat applicable to one pereom 
alone, as Rdma or Rdvana, net what might be predicated of both of theni. 
Manj other matters as to the use of wordi in omamratal cotnpoHtion. 

Some iloceu made on Pratdpa rudra, a king of Warankal : as 
used fa e^cemplification of the different rules — 17 leaves. 
S.) Chandra-loca, art poetiea. 

By Cdii data, ilicat, incomplete. 

This work should contain one hundred poetical fignres-; Bat in 
this tract there are sixty eight, wanting the remainder, llie composi- 
tion is so ordered \y this distinguished aathor, that the first part of the 
distich gtT«s the rtrle, and the> remainder, the exemplification : lesTca 
2—4 wanting out of 16 — 14 leaves remain. 

The look is of medium length, old^ slightly damaged. 
V. Astrology, 

1. No. 120& Two' books of difierent size, put togsther, agreeing 
in subject. 

I.) JyotuKam on astrology — it seems to be a collocation of tracts. 
— On y6gai, or times suitable-, or not so, fer JMimies. The di&renli 

naethilrat explained, as to their influences. 
— On lafclng the time of birth, framing a horoscope, and theaoe deducing 

events of the EoUowing life. 

— Mode of determining the r&jttporutam by conntiog fiom the asteriam 

in which any one was bom, by means of the joints on the back of any 

one's hand, and thence determining if the woman and man are aaitabto 

for marriage, or not so. 

" — Mantrat on the ten kinds of ddnam or gifts 7 aneh B9»c<yw, land, gold, Ac 

— A. japnm, or charm, on three names of Vitknu i. e. Aekyvta, A»atUa 

and Qdvmda. 
— Bhava p'halam, tnking t&e horoscope, and thenee- fortelling leading 

circumataDCes ef life ; such as property, conveyance, wife he 
— Divination t ifa tar^ lisard fall on any <me : deduoedfjtKn the part, or 

member of the body on which it falls. 
— PrattM lattrant, horary questions, and mode af answering them. 



^d by Google 



317 '^ 

— SnUpaj&taeat, brief horoscopes. 

By Vardha mitra, 
— Tavana hora, astrology, by Favand, containing IZadkudyaa; being 
on the upecia at birl]>, and conclusions thence resulting : with «a 
especial reference to the horvscope of females. 

Palmistry, as to females, lines on the hands; it includes physic^omy, 
umI somatoscopy, the face, hair of head, soft, or crisp or curly ; handSf 
ieet, nails, he, how these oaght to be. 

On the friendships and enmity of the nine planets among themselres. 
—Bh^vava pradlpied on horary qnestions. 
— Sfani dtrpana, "jewel looking glass," on horary qnestions. 
This has a tica, or verbal comment, in the Tolagu language. 
— Bdia a«MJi/a,— mode of determining if an infant will die, within a short 

time after birth, 
-—DAdlni ialpdm, medicinal use of the kada httyi, astringent myrobolan. 
S.) On horary questions 56 elocat. 

By Fardha nutra-piUay, with a tiea, or verbal commentin Telugu.- 
— KAutaiam, a book on astrology. 

Given any event, then talcing the year, month, hemispherical 
places of the snn, luoar dsy, y6gam, &c. and thence prognosticaiing re- 
suits, yet future. 

With some other like matters. 

Beth books have 1 54 leaves, not numbered on tbem. Aa a whole 
the book is long, thick, old, and a little damaged. 

S. No. 1446. Sarvart'&a ehintamam, an original work on Astro- 
logy, in tlocasi without any comment, author not known. 

It shoald contain two bkdgamg, or parts ; hut as found herein, it 
is not s complete work. (See Vol. 2. r. A. b.) 

1. Jataca hidgam, on the birth — horoscope on the nature and 
influences of the Sun, and other planets. On the twelve bhdvoMy 
states, or condition of being ; as to health of body ; wealth ^ 
learning; brothers; conveyance ; death of mother ; birth of chil- 
dren ; diseases, or sufferings of body ; suSering from enemies j 
time of marriage ; disposition* of the future wife ; length of 
life ; auspicious, or prosperous circumstances ; when the subject's 
father will die ; how the subject will obtain his livelihood; as, 
by merchandize, or personal labor : profit,loas. On the ra/a yoya 
kingly lot, or very great prosperity ; the opposite of poverty. 



^d by Google 



318 

The preceding seem deduced from the time of birtli known ; but 
there U tuiuther mode, callsd na3hta jdtacam, when the horoscope is lost 
or time of birth not known : leaves 5 — 133 wanting 108 and 110. 

The book is of medium size, on talipst leaves, some of them 
gnawed on one side ; otherwise in good order. 

3. No, 1536. Surya siddftanta hJtdsi/am. 

A comment on the Suri/a liddhantan, axv astronomical, and astro- 
logical work ; from the Ist to the 14th adkydga complete : other matter 
wanting : mIocm ; about 20 leaves have a Telugu tica, and beyond a tica 
in Canarese. 

The periods of the planets in the si^is of the zodiac, calculation 
of the stay in each one. On the revolution of days, lunar days, and 
asterisms — as also the other astrological divisions; i/6ga, noma, corona ; 
in the course of an entire year. Details concerning lunar eclipses. Dis- 
crimination of the appearance of Cuja, Budfia, Sucra, Sani (Mars, 
Mercury, Venus, Saturn) so as to know each one at sight. Their himbam, 
shape or diameter. On the rising, and setting of the lunar mansious. 
On the revolutions of the planets in their orbits \ and on their e^cts, or 
influences, when in different signs. Rules for the calculation of almanacs. 

At the end avagadji chacra adhy&yiOK on the evil results from 
planets being in particular signs, or Lunar mansions. If a father and 
son he born in the same nacthetra (lunar mansion) it is of e^'il import to 
both. In the case put — of father, son, and wife, bom in the same as- 
terism, then in what positions the diflerent planets will he infortunes to 
them : These, and like matters, on astrological evils stated. 

The book is of medium length, very thick, touched by insects. 

4. No. lo37. Kola nidhdnam padadhi, chapter on the discrimina- 
tion of times. A portion of the JyotUham, or astrology. 

The book is occupied with doterminiDg the proper astrological tin>es 
for various (ceremonies and observances ; as, the pumta vanam — tmantam — 
natna carma — first feeding— ^/lif a carma — beginning to learn letters — patting 
grass on the loins for ceremonies appointed by the Kerftu— on beginning to 
read the VSdat — on giving a Cow at the close of a vrata or vow — for any 
special ilre-offcrlng—for beginning a journey — for putting on the scholar's 
thread — for buying and selling (in the case of Brahmant) for anointing with 
oil — for »r&ddhat or funereal rites : tliey must bo within 10 A. u. and 5 p. m. 
— for anointing a king — fur going to war — ancuriipanaM, sowing seeds, on 
auspicious ceiomonics — for consecrating the image of a god. Besides these 



^d by Google 



319 

there is t statement of good rnHfiirtlag, brief periods, Tor diMiig luiy kind of 
bosineea with sncoese fuDowing. Leaves »re wanting at the b«|;inning ; 13? 
ronuHD. 

The book is of mrdium length, thick, old, slightly injured. 

5. No, 1539. Jyotisha tdstram. Astrology : sloccu with a Canatese 
tica or gloss, defective at the beginning. 

The first matter is mi dreams ; according to the night watch, from the 
let to the 4th, what ia signified by different dreams, and after how long a 
period accoraptJshed. In the 1st watch after a year or more, the time dimi- 
nishing with the other watches ; and if the dream occur in the last watch, or 
from 3 to 6 o'clock in the morning the result will be speedy, or immediate. 

Avagada ekmcra p'Aalam, etU results expluned from any horoscope ; 
what yrar, &c. any accident or eril may happen. Onthe division of the lunar 
manuooB into gaiuut, classes or sections ; as tUea ganant — manutkya ganam — ■ 
rdethasa ganam. The first good, the second medium, the third bad ; referring 
chiefly to aflSancing for marriage. Their resnlls stated. 

On the ratu, or zodiacal signs ; their union or agreement, separation 
or discord. Their influence. 

On the lords of the difierent signs ; their influences. 

On the proper times, astrologically determined, for various sacerdotal 
ceremonies ; as pumia minam—sima'ilen—j&ta carmaiM^<havMiam, learning 
letters — upandinam, beginning to study tlie Vidat. Proper tiroes for bnying 
and selling : only in the case of Brakntant, proper time to put on a new gar- 
ment. On the influences of the lunar, and solar days ; the lunar mansions (or 
nac»hilrai)—a.oi further ; leaf 19—123 incomplete. 

The book is of medium size, old, Injured by white ants, and 
worms. 

G. No. 1540. Ii/6lU!ui-ia*tram, Astrology : slocas, with a tica In 
Canarese. 

On the influence of the different cycle years ; which of the sixty is a 
good one to be bom in, and which not so. 

Skad-rwtu p'kalam, on the inflnences of the six seasons. MA*a 
j^hatam on the influence of the di^rent months. Tit'hi p'halam, on the in- 
fluence of the lunar days ; also of solar ia,ya of the week, and of the lunar as- 
terisms. 

Od tho oppositions of the planets — depending on their nature, and on 
the signs in which they are situated, at the time— Af^Aa dti p'kalam — influ- 
ence of the sign Aries, and the others consecutively. 



^d by Google 



320 

ir Atvitti or Hatta, lunu mnnsioDS correspond with Monday of Wed- 
nesday, this 13 termed amrUa yogum, and is deoined propitious, tbe resulu ve 
detailed in full. The time is not fatal, or mortal (from a privative uid nrj/a 
dying.) 

Avagada-ehaera p'kalam, the same as the techmcal term ganda;^l 
what times, according to the horoscope, unfortunate, or ill events may be ex- 
pected ; and other details, which, from the state of the book, are not easily 
legible. 

At the end one leaf has 4 ildeai from the Migha-i*mdi*am, or cloud 
messenger. 

The book is of medium size, old, very much injured by worms, 
and broken in some places. 

7. No. 1543. Mvhdrtta derpana, mirror of hourv ; il6eas, incom- 
plete. 

By Vidya madhava. 

The 1st adhydya is complete, the Sd not so, on ra«u, signs; ffrakat, 
planets ; nactketriu, lunir mansions. These have other than the usual 
names e. g. 

Miiha ii termed Ajain. 
Frt'ftafiia „ Vr%tli4gltm. 
Mit'htma „ Nri-yugam, 
And so with otber*. 

The grahtu planets, ore termed vi^ethaJi. 
The naeitiHra* ore caned JBA^ 
In the 2d ad/iydya there is a little matter on good mtihurttat, or 
fortunate hours for celebrating marriages : whence the book takes its 
title, but unfinished : 15 leaves remain. 

The book is short, on narrow talipat leaves, injured by insects. 

8. No. 1544. Jatacadhyayam, chapter on the horoscope, alocat, no 
tiea, and incomplete. 

The effects of the various positions of the planets at the time of 
birili. 

Then of the 13 signs (called also layunat ; properly the sign in 
the ascendant is lagvna.) 

The tit'hif, or lunar days noted ; which good, which evil ; and 
the effects good, or evil of the lunar mansions, nacthSirat; 18 leaves. 

The book is somewhat long, and much worm eaten. 



oy Google 



/iX-M^CV <^ 



,^.^.,. cA^-y 



321 



V 



9. No. 1545. Jdlaea kdla nidhi, jewel of birth-time ; Astrology, 
il6ctu. The 1st and 2d vildsas complete, the 3d incomplete. 

Influence of the signs from Aries onwardB,Bnd of the nine planets. 
On the t^aat/uota, or conjunction of two planets in the same sign. 

On the inflnenee of the opposition of planets, influence of the 
tagutia, or sign in ascendant at the moment of hirth : ^ leaves ; 58 blank. 
The book is of medium size, on talipat leaves, in good order. 

10. No. 154€. Jdtacat, lioroscopea. 

Four brief records of birth of the children of a Jdina named 
Dana ehenna-f&iyya. /\ ^ 

1.) 8aL Bac Ifils. Tijaya jei, Utita month, on Ab 14tli Ixnua daj, Mbndaj i ion iC'Q 'K 
named Vijayiaaia, tlSeat, ona cop;. Another copy. In Canareiu pn»e ; to live £S J 
7can, and tbe-Tuious events in them bricflj stated. ^ 

ff.) SaLSacrSJS. JVoModo year. Vnf»ui3>ita month— asd lolar d«f, ondie 9th ftt'Ay *''*' 
■on named PedumanaMa, hia honxeope fn brief: ^^^L^^I.X-^v/^^'^ 

3.) SaLSacISSl. £ucto year, bright balf of Sritoana, on Taeiday, Hatti nacihelram ; 

■on named Dtna ehandrtijiya, Mb- horoscope brieBy in Gananse. 
4.) Sat: Sae 1591, Snela year, 'JtiMaiaaath, Friday. Atvvti nacihdt ram -. ton 
luuned CMvujm-ayya hit horoscope biieSy lUted ; S6 written letvea. 
The book is short and thin,, on narrow talipat leaves: injured 
by insects. 

11. No. 1547. •/o^acaiaramatn, horoscope jewel; </occu incomplete. 
The resists of being bom in each of the sixty cycle years ; also when 

(be sun is in the north and sontb hemispheres. The influence of the Vatanla, 
spring, and of the remaning five seasons of the year. 

The inflnenee of the months reckoned from ChdUra (April) onwards : 
and of the bright and dark half lunations. 

If any one be bom at dawn it is good j at evening not to good ; at 
night evO. 

On the rdsi-ehdramf or nui's place In the zodiac. On tbs laguna 
p'halam, resnlt of precise time of bfrth, compared with (he itale of the heavens : 
especially the ascendant. 

Influence of the nacthitrat, and of the ganai or divisions of them ; 
J^iva, matuuhya, rdeihata, divine, human, infernal. (Earopean division of 
solar signs, bnmane, bicorporal, feral) the whole of the naahetraa are distri- 
bnted under those three divisions. 

On the influence of the hotne, or sign, in which the sun is at the tima 
of birth. 

Leaves 1—68, deficient to 83 thence (o 103. 
The took is of medium size, and in good order. 
B 1 

Digilzed by Google 



12. No. 1549. Nacthelra chudamini; jewel of lunar 
slocat without comment, incomplete. 

On the influence of the nine planelB. 

On the devd diua ravi, twelve snn». The Adityiu, or Btin in e>ch of 
the twelveiigDs, treated as if distinct ; thesnn's influence in each of the si^g. 

On the efiects of the lunar mansione ; from Amini onwards. 

The proper days of the week forgoing on a juuruejr, inclading thcra/am 
(impediment.) Nut W. on Friday and Snnday ; not E. on Monday and Sa- 
turday ; not K. on Tuesday and Wednesday j not S. on Thursday. 

The rarioua titkis, or lunar days, on which it is not good to set off on 
ft journey. 

Threefold division of lunar aslcrisms, into divine— human — inferior; 
termed gnnat. It is supposed that one born \a t, rdcthata gana may iTi,ie\ 
witLout fear or harm at night ; if in a deca gana he ntay do so ; but if in a 
nanuihya gana he must not venture to journey by night ; 26 leaves, without 
numbers. 

The book is long, and thin, on talipat leaves, slightly damaged. 

13. No. 1553, Jdiaeam, horoscope of an individual. 

Sal. Sac I60S. Pnit/ieshi year, sun in the aonlhem hernisphere^in Sraraaa month, 
dark half InnMion, tenth lunar d«y on Salunlay (jt'Ai/w vA-am) Canya or VIi^ in the ai- 
cendnnc, the exact minnteof birth of jVi-winiAn Bharati-tsami, n Brahman of the MMhaea 
class. Tlie situation of the planets at his birth ; nnd ihcir influence, through a Eeries of sac- 
eeasive years, stated m mfbrcnce to dcflnitc results ; leaf I — SI. 

The book is short and thin, on broad talipat leaves, in good order. 

14. No. 1568. JyotUha-sanffrakam, epilomc of astrology, tlocai; 
and, in some places, a prose explanation ; incomplete. 

There are two prefisesof 5 leaves, and 3 leaves, shorter than the fol- 
lowing ones ; 6 leaves on the times when young women come lo raaturily ; 
good or bad according to the nacakctra in which it occurs ; 3 leaves on the 
agrooment, or friendship of planets. 

The following is of diiTerent size, and writing. 

On the various influence of the nine planets. On the influence of ihe 
zodiacal signs. On the influence of the laguna, ascendant at the moment of 
birih, compared with the planets, and signs. On the influences of the tWhi* 
and vdrat, or lunar and solar days, some good, some bad. On the liddka 
y6gam and amrila yogam, two astrological coincidences esteemed good. 

If a house is to be built, at what time it is good to begin, and wben not. 

On times for observances in the 6th and 8th month of pregnancy. 

On what day women may go on a journey ; and on what day men 
may go. 



^d by Google 



323 ^ 

Gdali tacujutm, diTifiRtion from lizanJs ; as to the quarter whence thej 
chirp, M to fulling on any one, according to the place ; e. g., if on the head, 
parents will die soon, &c. 

There are other matters : but the state of the boo^ prevented 
further examination ; 93 leaves. 

The book ie somewhat long, and thick ; damaged by breaking, 
^ leaves only remaining. 

15. No. 1580. JyotUham, Astrology, tlocat, without comment. 

Vdsludevala, the properties of it. Before building a house or 
temple a human figure is drawn on the ground ; hom^e is paid to it, 
and the supposed indwelling spirit there is requested to quit the place, 
and, after a time, the earth is first dug up there. The fitting time for 
ihJB CLTemony. 

In Canarese ; in a horoscope the tifhi, vdram, nacsAitra, laguna. 

The lagunat take their name from signs in the ascendant, therefore the 
same in effect as the signs, in difierent horoscopes; twelve 'a^nn« in the 
revolatioD of a eolar day. The sign that is in the ascendant at tlie moment of 
birth is the laguna. 

TIio twenty seven nacshitras are divided into three sections, according 
to their place at any given tinio ; to wit. 

Urdhpa-mucha, above ; adM-muc'/ia, beneath ; parsva-muc'ha, on the 
side. 

The p'halam, or result in each case so occurring, wliat is fitting to be 
done ; that is when any particular naethitra is in such or such a position what 
is fitting to be done ; e. g. when Bkarini is adhormueha, then may dig a well ; 
When astini is urdhva muc'ha, then may sow corn : and Bo on. 

There is another divi«on into quick, fearful, medium, gentle, 
indifferenL When asviai, revatt, /kasH, puahya are ascendant, or cul- 
minant, work should be done quickly ; mula, ardAra, jyett'ht/a, atleska 
give terrible, or fearful, effects to work under their influence. 
The book is long and thin, injured by insects. 
15}. No. 1601. Under this No. in the Library are placed a great 
many Aluakacs ; wbicb it may be expedient to distinguish, for the 
sake of back reference, if at any time needed. A • F) /XO T" 

Salivahana. Sacyd, 1617. Ctdi Yuga, 4796, yuva year; leaf -^ 
2 — 28,complete. Tha p'kala «£u^i,asa preface, stating which among the 
planets is, for that year, king, premier, lord of corn, &c ; and whethera 
propitious year, or not so. Then the five angat, or divisions of the al- 
manac as usual. It is of medium length, thin, injured by insects. 



^d by Google 



Af 

^ Sal. Sac, 1661. C.Y. ^40, Siddhart' ha jeu. The p'luOa ituti, \-r:c 

yv V [eaves 1 — 12, and Uie five divisions 1 — 29, complete. Medium good, 
' " order, 
l^lj Sal. sac. 1600 (1651 ?) C. Y. 4630, ifaflwya year. The p'haia -:■ 

ituli, and 5 divisions, 1 — 31 complete. Medium srze, injured by insects, 
l^^i Sal tac. 1657 C. Y. 4836 Mdc^iata year, p'Aala stnU, 1—11, -.-:" 

I and 5 sections, 1 — 25. Medium, good order. 

\J2^ Sal. sac. 1642 C. Y. 4821 iSaiTMri year, p-Aofa rtuin—S.and 5 \"-^ j 

sections 1 — 30 complete. Medium size, injured by termites. 
sy^% Sal. tac. 1674 C. Y. 4863 'Angirata year, p'btOa ttuti, 1—18, \--^ 

' five sections, 1 — 36 complete. 

Sal. ioe. 1652 C. Y. 4831, Saddrana year, p'hala ttuti, and 5 W ■ 
i"^^.' '> sections, 1 — 38, Medium size, one leaf broken at JyetVha month ; luda 
pact/tam. /■ al ". 

Sal. tac. Vikari year; p'hala ttuti wanting; five sections, f',' . 
1 — 40, some particulars are wanting. Two leaves on good days ; as the 
concurrence of Sunday witli tbe Hatta lunar asterism, and Thursday 
with the Putkya asterism, are good. Medium size, much injured by in- 
sects. 
^yS ij Sal. tac. 1705 C. Y, 4«85, Cridki year, p'hala ttuti, 1—10, five x'y-j 

sections, I — 32, complete. Uedium size, good order. 
; ' 5a/. «ac. 1684'C. Y. 4860 ProBwidicAa year, p'Aafa i/uri 1—12 ; \*'.'C 

five sections, 1 — 29 complete. Short, medium thickness, good order. 

Sal. tac. 1651 C. Y. 4«30 Saumya year, p'hala ttuti 1—5. The \y^-. 
5 sections, wanting ckditra month. Medium length, thin, worm eaten, / 
and broken at one end. 

SaL tac. 1657 C. Y. 4836 Rdctkata year. The p'hala ttuti, \^2i 
1 — 12, and 5 sections, 1 — 26, complete. Medium, slightly damaged, 
■^\, .-. i Sal. too. 1688 Fvajw-year. The p'hala ttuti 1—5, and 5 v^-*; 
- sections, 2 — 23 complete. Medium length, thin, good order. 

Sal. tac. 1671 C. Y. 4860 Sucla year. The p'hala ttuti 1—11 N'^-i* 
and 6 sections, 1 — 28 complete. Medium size, good order. 

Sal. tac. 1669 C. Y. 4848 Prahkava year. The p'hala ttuti, \j^y 
1 — 9, and 5 sections, 1 — 33 complete. Medium size, injured. ' 

Sal. tae. 1712 C. Y. 4891 iarfarana year. The p'hala ttuti 1—5, ^y 
and 5 sections 1 — 2! complete. Medium size, injured. 
^ V - Sal. tac. 1667 C. Y. 4846 Crodhana year: The p'hala ttuti 1—9, i-t^f 

V aud 6 sections 1 — 26 complete. A list of good hours for the ceremony of 
marriage is included. Medium size, injured by worms. 



^d by Google 



JtXjWC^M^ \^ /uL-*^^- '/, 



325 



;^j' 



Sai. tac. 1696 C. Y. 4875 Jaya year. The p'hala ttuti 1—9, i - ^A 
and 5 sectioos I — 21, 25 — 32 ; wanting the Karlikeya, and Margala ' 
Bionths. Short, medium tliickness, good order. 

Sal tac. 1669 C. Y. 4648. ProtAopo year. TYie p'hala riuti, \'^ ^'^ 
and 5 sections, 1 — 51 complete. Medium size, slightly injured. 

5«/. JOT. 1671 C. Y, 4850 ^tfcii year. The^ 'Ao/aa(trfi, 1—10, i*'^ ? 
and '5 sections, 1 — SS, complete. Medium size, good order. 

Sal. tac. 1665 C. Y. 4844 Rudroiffori year; the p'kala itati ir>4 3 
I — 11, and 5 sections, nearly complete, 1 — 26, one leaf wanting, for ' 
J^'halpuni month. Medium size, slightly injured. 

Sal. tac. Itvara year. Tlie p'hala tluti wanting; 5 sec- iV^7 .' 
6ons, 1 — 28 complete. Medium length, thin, injured by termites. 

Sal. tac. 1630 C. Y. 4809 Sarvadkdri year; t\e p^hala ttuti, lypg 
and 5 sections, 1 — 36 complete. Medium size, injured by insects. ' 

Sal. tac. 1673 C. Y. 4852 Priyotpali year. The p'hala ttuti, r-'f/ 
and 5 sections, complete ; leavea 1 — 34 ; wanting 2 days in P'halguni ' 
month, at the end. Medium, slightly injured. 

Sid. tac. VirMicratu year, 25 leaves, in irregular order, x7f)r .' 
incomplete. Short, thin, not injured. 

Sal. gac, Prabhava, year, p'hala ttuti wanting : 5 sections, , • .- ' 
1 — 26 complete. 
'y U ■n^ Sal tac. 1665 C. Y. 4844 Rudrotgari year, 2d copy, p'hala ttuti ,-.^3 : 
and 5 sections, 1 — 32 complete. Short, medium tbickneas, good order. 

Sal tac. 1707 C. Y. 4886 Vtnavatu year, p'hala ttuti 1—10; >"d"-"~ 
and 5 sections 1 — 30 complete. Medium size, injured. 

Sal. tac. 1656 C. Y. 4835 'Ananda year, p'hala ttuti 1—7 ; and •>' ?.:l 
5 sections complete, 1 — 29. Medium size, in good order. 

Sal. tac. Fijat/a year, p'hala ttuti wanting; the remainder 0^3 ' 
incomplete. Short, Medium thickness, much injured. ' ■ 

Sal mc. fragment 9 — 39. Medium size, Tery incomplete ; 
not injured. 

Sal. tac, r»twii» year; very incomplete; 6 — 34, slightly injured. 

S(d. tac. fragment Nagari letter. Medium length, thin, old, 
very much injured. 

Sai. tac. \^9l&, Tdrana -jem, p'hala ttuti, saA. 5 sections, 1 — 53 >• .•, 
complete Nagari letter, short, medium thickness, slightly injured. 



^d by Google 



li*C ; 326 

c- 
'" - ■ ■ Sal. sac. Angirasa year, p'hala siuti 1 — 6 and 5 sections 

1 — 32 incomplete. Medium aize, sotnewliat iujured, A'o^ar* letter. 
17/r Sal. sac. 1637 C.Y.-iSKiManmata year. The p'halaslvli, mi 

5 sections, 1 — 36 complete ; leaves revereed, Canarese letter. Medium 
size, slightly injured. 

The foregoing almanacs aie on the nddhdnta system ; follo^vjng 
by Sditas and Smartaa in the Peninsula : the VaialtTiavas use the Vatya 
system : at least here in the South. 

I5j. No. 1601. A nother bundle ; a\6o SiddJianlam. 
^7^^ Sal. aac.\G5lC.Y.ABSQSdumya ye&T. The p'hala ittiii, wiA 

5 sections, 1 — 40 complete Chditra April to P'half/vni March : the 5 
angas, and places of the planets, with other matters. Medium size, very 
slightly injured. 
Oil ^"^- sac.lG58C.Y.4SSTNalayoaT. The p'hala atuti I— U, 

and 5 sections, 1 — 28 complete. Medium size, slightly injured. 

Sal. sac. 1659 C. Y. +838 P&ingula year. The p'hala stuti 1—8, 

and 5 sections, complete, 1 — 28 Telugu letter. Medium size, good 

order. 

t\tQ Sal. tac. 1672 C. Y. 4«51 Promo/a year. Thep'halatfuti 1—9, 

j' and 5 sections, 1 — 26. Wants the chdram, or places of the planets. 

Medium size, good order. 

Sal. sac. 1670 C. Y. 4849 Fibhava year. The p'hala stulil~1, 
and 5 sections, 1 — 26, complete. Medium size, slightly injured, 

Sal. tac. Palavanga year; p'hala stuli wanting : the 5 
sections, 1 — 26, complete ; at the end on iU&ca year : the next following 
leaves contain the places of the planets &c. 9 leaves, iu all 35. Medium 
size ; much damaged by worms. 

Sal. sac. 1700C. y. 4879 niaaibi year; p'hala rttUil~G: then 
Chdilra to Asviji seven months, the 5 angas, so far only complete 7 — 14 
in all SO. Medium length, damnged. 

Sal. sac. 1663 C. Y. 4842 Dunmuc'ki year p'haia stuli 1—9 tlie 
5 sections ; or tit'ki, vdram, nacshitra, y6ga, tyogam; the latter on bad 
times, 1 — 29, in all 38. Medium, damaged by worms. 

Sal. sac. 1653 C. Y. 18S2 Yirddicrattt year, four ouMgala sldcas. 
The p'hala stuli, and 5 sections, for 12 monlha 1 — 31 complete. Me- 
dium, damaged at one end. 
I ' ' r Sal. sac. 1687 C. Y. 4566 Pdrtiva year, 2d copy, p'kaia stuli, 

and 5 sections, 1—32 complete, damaged by worms. 



^d by Google 



327 ^V 

Sal. >ac. 1G77 C. Y. 4856 Yuva year, Sd copy, the p'kala ttuti, fS'S' 
and 5 sections, I — 40 complete ; from ChSitra to PkalguM i2 months. 
The rising, and setting of Swcro (Venus) also stated ; because it is not 
allowable to face, or move against that planet when undertaking any 
journey. Medium size. 

Sal. tac. 1687 C. Y. 4«66 Sd copy. The p'/tala ttuti, and 5 ^' ■ 
sections, 12 months,! — 33 complete. At the end ramo,- that is rdfri 
mdsa tydjyam, the bad time at nights, in each month- Short. 

Sal. tac. 1667 C. Y. 4846 Crod/tana je&r. The p'hala ttuti, i"i-S' 
and 5 sections, 1 — 37, for 12 months; the places of the planets not fully 
stated ; and, in some places, the bad times at night are stated. Medium, 
damaged. 

Sal. tac. 1665 C. Y. 4^44 Rudrotffari, year. The p'hala stuti, (' ./ ; 
and 5 sections, for 12 months : 1 — 35, complete. Medium size, slightly ■ 
injured. 

Sal. sac. 1677 C. Y. 4B56 Yuva year. The p'hala stuti and 5 '' ~^ 
sections, complete, 12 months, 1 — 40. Medium, 1 leaf broken at the 
ends, I remains. 

Sal. sac. 1676 C. Y. 4855, Bhdva year. The p'hala stuti, 1—7, ■\yS:, 
and the 5 sections, 12 months, 1—30, in all 37. Medium. 

Sat. Mc. 1G82C. Y. 4860, Pratnadhi year. The p'kala stuti, ^y.^^ 
and 5 sections, 12 months, 1 — 8, and 1 — ^=40 : complete. Medium ' --' 
^ze, a few leaves broken. 

Sal. sac. 1673 C. Y. 4852, FrajodpatU year. The p'hala stuti, \-'^ j 
and 5 sections, 12 months, 1 — 39 complete. Medium, slightly injured. ' 

Sal. sac. Fisvdvasu year. The p'hala ttuti wanting ; 5 

sections, 1 — 26. complete, 

Sal. sac. 1662 C, Y. 4841, RaUdti year. The p'kala ttuti and '"-f i" 
6 sections ; wants eight days in the dark half lunation, P'kalguni month, 
at the end. Medium, slight injury. 

Sat. sac. 1671 C. Y. 4850 Jac^o year. The p'hala ttuti, the 5 \* ^., 
sections, 12 months 1 — 9, and 1 — 30^:^39, complete. 

Sal.tac. 1668 C. Y. 4847. Ch'hayayear. The p'hala stuti, and. 5 17 'j' 
sections, 13 months. In the midst the propitious days for marriages, 
simantem, and uhandinnam, are specified, 1— 4S, Medium. 

Sal. sac. 1664 C. Y. 4843 Dunduhhi year. The p'kala stuti, and • "^ H ^ 
5 sections, 1 — 38 complete. The days on which gain or loss, in mer- 
cantile transactions, may be expected are stated. Medium, good order. 



^d by Google 



328 

A D 

Olt- &ii. Ktc. 1644 C. Y. 4823. SvbacrUu year. The p'hdia ituti, 

and 5 sections, IS months, 1 — 33, complete. Short, much injured at both 

ends. 
\^S^ Sal. toe. 1676 C. Y. 4855 Bk&va year. T\ie p'hala ttuti, and 5 

' sections, 1 — 42, complete. Rather long, slightly injured. 

,K_j / Sal. sac. 1673 C. Y. 4553 PrajStpatli year. The p'hala ttuti, 

the 5 sections, 12 months, 1 — 36 complete, includes dayi of profit) or 
loss. Rather long, slightly injured. 

^"T Sal. tac. 1697 C. Y. 4876 Manmata year. The p'hala ilvti, 

1 — 8, and 5 sections ; 12 months, 1 — 27=:35. Medium size. 

'-/, ;j Sal. tac. 1666 C. Y. 4854 Ractdcthi year. The p'hcda ttuti; 

1 — 1 1, and 5 sections, for 10 months only, Chditra to Puthya, 1 — 23, in 
all 34 ; wanting Mdgha and P'halgvni months. 

(^^3 Sal. »ac.l655C. Y. 4834 Framadieha ymr. Thep'Aa/o ttuti 

' and 5 sections, \% months, 1 — 29^43, irregularly strung. Medium, 

much damaged by worms, and two leaves broken. 

'"'' " '!^r^ Sal. sac. Vicruti year. The p'hala ttuti 2 — 5 on© leaf 

wanting, and 5 sections, 11 m'jnths, wanting. i9ravana month : 21 leaves; 
of both 25 leaves remain. Medium, thin, slightly injured. 

■'; V Sal. IOC. 1656 C. Y. 4835 'jtnanda year. TYiti p'hala ttuti, 1—8 

the 5 sections, 12 months, 1 — 23=31 complete, rather long, slightly da- 
maged. [So fax almanacs.] 

16. No. 1611. Jyotitham, Astrology, al6cat; in a few places a Oca 

■ in Canarese. 

The dasa vidhi poruttam, ten kinds of tines, or occasions. 

I, Bina, ity ; S, gana, cUss ; 3, mahtndra.; t; ttH dtrgha ; 5, y6»i ; 6, rAtt 
adipali ; lord of aiceadiuit sign ; 8, ratya ; 9, rAja ; 10, 'Vfda. 

These have a relation specially to the forming contracts of mar- 
riage. 

The dSva ganat are Ascini, Mrigasiras, Pushya, Ptmarwuu, StMi, 
Sasta, Anuradha, Sravana, Ricati. 

The manushya ganat are B6him, Puna p'haJgum, P&rva shaMa, 
Puma bhadra, Bharini, Ardra, Uitara p'hal^i^i, Vttara thadha, Uttara 
hhadra. 

The T&ethata ganat are Crltiea, May ha, Visae'ha, AMtha, Satdbhitka, 
Danuihi'ho, ChUira, JyaKlya, Mvla. 



^d by Google 



329 V 

Specimen — if the woman's and in&n'ii nacshetra both ate of the 
d^d^ana this i? the best ; the next best is when one is deva, and the 
other mamuhya \ the worst is the concurrence of the rdcshasa and deva 
ganas. If a woman's nacsketra be racshasa in class, no one ought to 
marry her {sic dicitur.) If the manuahya and rdcshasa ganas concur, 
one of the two contracting parties will soon die. If a man's nacshetra 
be racshasa it is not so bad, as in the case of a woman. Evil, in any 
case, will occur, if at all, within fourteen days : if it do not, then this 
artificial construction is of no consequence. This is only one specimen 
of the many agreements, and disagreements, which place parents at the 
mercy of astrological Brahmans. 

There is another mode by counting the man's and woman's nacthe- 
traon the finger joints, throwing out one at each turn; then if the man's 
and woman's asterism fall on the same joint it is deemed bad, or unpro- 
pitious, &c. 

There is also a mode of looking at the nama nacshetra by means 
of any one's name : the syllables are artificially made to correspond with 
a lunar mansion : — so Vira gdmi is made to correspond with Rohirti, ^c. 

On journoyiogs— what are suitable, or unsuitable days of the week. 

On the moon's ago, or tWhit, and on the signs of the sodioc 

On the effect of the primary menstruation accordiag to the nacshetra 
in which it occurs : on ydi/a.^. Specimen as to bad yogas. The 2d day after 
the new and full moOn, if it bo a Wedaesday, is a dadda ySgam (bad) tho 5th, 
if Tuesday, bad ; the 6th, if Thursday, bad ; the 8th, if Friday, bad i the lltfa, 
if Monday, bad ; the 9tfa, if Saturday ; the 12th, if Sunday. 

On the time of an infant's birth— its siTects. Suitable lunar 
asterism for crowning a king, fdra sula, obstacles to journeying in 
certain directions on di&rent days of the week. Nacshetra sula, ou 
such and such lunar days, not good to go in such and such directions ; 
with various other, and like details. In all 68 leaves, without numbers, 

The book is of medium size, old, and much injured by worms. 
17. No. 1657. Ganila sastratn. Astrological and other calcula- 
tions ; alocaa and sitras with tica to both. 

By Sri rqjaditt/a. 

Trdi rdtica vuihi, astrological trigom of three signs to each 
one, distributed into 4 vargas, or classes. 

Pit'hica prakarnam, chapter of contenta to the following book. 

Kulea to determine the path, or orbit, of the sun aod of the 
moon, by means of the trigons, and theii classes. 
s 1 



^d by Google 



Description of eclipses, and mode of calculating when they will 
or will not occur. 

Atviai, and the other lunar mansions, their way, or the path 
they yield, as the orbit of the moon. 

Mesha and the other zodiacal and solar signs ; pointing cut their 
places, as the path, or orbit of the sun. 

Nava griha nirupaaam, description of the nine planets. Spe- 
cially on the rising and setting of Sncra (Venus.) 

These and rarious like matters, with rules especially for calcu- 
lating and determining details respecting them, 
r J .- Also a mode of designating persons or things by numbers, and 

' ' ' vies vend numbers, as Vuknu by 10 (avatars), or 10 by the name of 
Vishnu. The sea by 4, or 4 by the word sea, &c. &c. This book uses 
the word sangya for total. 

It is long, of medium thickness, very slightly touched by insects ; 
being also complete, and more scientific than other like books (the turya 
tiddJtanta excepted,) it might merit full translation, as an exponent of 
native science : — 25 leaves. 

18. No. S334. Extracts from the jyolisha tamkita, a large work, 
tlocat, on 30 leaves, incomplete. 
— Diaa kutam, by means of certain processes a veda is elicited of 

10 minutes very bad time, in which nothing should be done. 
— Gana kutam, by examining the deva, manushya and racshata ganat 
a time is determined ; it is not well to do any thing important 
in the raethata ganam. 
— Slri dirg'ha kutam, a comparison of the woman's and man's iiac- 
thetra (in marriage contracts), their agreement, or otherwise : 
thence good or evil foreseen. 
— Rati Miam, from the revolution of the zodiacal signs in any day, 

a good time is deduced, or determined. 
— Narzi kutam, from the Indian hours of 25 min : a good time, or 
otherwise, is deduced. 

—Nactheira vara kutam, the like from lunar, and solar days. 
By knowing, or ascertaining the above, the good or evil time for 
performing certmn auspicious ceremonies will be arrived at ; such as 
upatidhtam (assuming the scholastic thread) and vivaham (marriage.) 

The book is long, of medium thickness, and slightly injured. 



^d by Google 



331 VI 

19. No. 2335. Jyolitkam jdlaca bhdvam, judgment on a horoscope, 
incomplete ; prefixed, in Caotirese, is a medical remedy for head- 
ache. 

On Aioini, and tho following naethetrat, and on persoas that are bom 
in each of them. FUces of the planota in each of them, and how affecting, or 
iDodif^iDg 4he inflnencea of the Inoar aelerisms and solar signs. Hence, from 
■n J horoscope is prognosticated howmanjyearsof life, prosperity, adversity. 
These, and similar matters from horoscopes detailed ; 52 leaves in all. 

The hook is short, of medium thickness, old, in good order. 

20. No. 2336. fyotitham, astrology ; sioctu and prose, with a Cana- 
rese tica, in some places. 

— On horary qaestions ; termed lampatatn. 

— On the different signs : and what lunar tit'ki, or day, is good. 

Properties^ or construction of a horoscope as to the exact dme of birth, 
termed laffurtai which denotes also the sign la tiie ascendant. 

— On the friendship or enmity of the planets among themselves. Mara, 

for example, at enmity with all except Venat. 
— Sirddhya r&ngam, noting the sign of the zodiac when an infant's 

head first appears, at the time of birth. 

— On the position of theplaoetsin the different signs ; the nature, and re- 

snlts of each one. 
—On the different influences of the signs ; as differing at different con- 
junctnree. 

And various similar matters, founded on the horoscope, or time of birth, 
leaves 1 — 115, incomplete. 

The book is of medium size, on narrow talipat leaves, injured 
near the beginning. 
81. No. 2337. Jydlisham, fragment on four leaves, prose. 

On the twenty seven lunar mansions, and a mode of determining 
the influence of the zodiacal solar signs : each nacsheira is divided into 
four bhagat, parts, or quarters, and nine of these are ascribed to each 
solar sign. Thus Mesha contains Atvini, Bharini, and ^ of Critica : and 
by means of these divisions and arrangements, the fruit, or influence of 
the constellations, at any given time, is said to be determined. 

The book is of medium length, touched by insects. 



^d by Google 



332 

22. No. 2355. Jyolisham, slucas, with a tica in Canarese ; incom- 
plete. Pratna bhagani, the part relating to liorarj questions : e, g. 
when any one enquires " may I go, or ought I not to go on such 
and such a journey ? Will such and euch a one comCj or not !" and 
so on ; 25 Ipaves. 

The book is short, thin, and very much damaged. 

VI. Culinary. 

No. 1557. Supa sastram — art of cooking. 

By Bhima sena of Jlrala nagnri; alocaa, with lira, and prose in 
Canarese. Mode of forming a clarified oil, from the milk of the jack- 
fruit. The like from the plan tain -fruit. 

Mode of making butter or (ghee) a clarified oil, from cow's milk. 

To turn milk into tyre, or curds, by a kind of leaf ; again to re- 
duce tlie tyTe to the state of butter milk. 

Treatment of the yerca kayi, asclepia!< berry : and of the wild 
pahna Chrisii shrub. To make curry Imade-dish) from seeds of the 
Veppa or Nimb tree, so as not to be bitter. Properly to cook peas, or 
pulse in general. Mora korambu for cunies. Chktra anna, food com- 
posed of rice mixed with tyre, and made into various figures, as a tiger, 
&c. &c. On the use of lime-juice, and tamarind-juice, with rice. Va- 
rious kinds of cakes, or bread. On dishee prepared with milk, termed 
■payasam: and on panacam, or marmalades made with warm-water, and 
various kinds of fruits, to be eaten : at the end three leaves are illegible. 

Leaves 1 to 10 and 12— IG and 18—34 and 39 — 57, intermediate 
ones wanting. 

The book is rather long, of medium thickness ; some leaves at 
the end broken. 

VII. Divination. 

1. No. 1398. Sarmtdrica lacs/tanam said to be from the kati can- 
dam of the Scdnda puranam, and ascribed to Nareda ; slocas, the 4th 
and 87th adhydyiu ; only these two complete. 
On the properties of the female womb; and indications derived from 
its appearance in the time of pregnancy. 

From lines on the palm of the hand to tell females how many children 
they will have. Ako to tell fortunes as to prosperity, or adversity. Palmistiy ; 
87 leaves. 

The book is of medium length, thin, a little damaged. 



DM,zedoy Google 



333 V I V > V H I 

2. No. 1552. Siva lic'halam or srara tastram, divination from 
breatliin^, or sneezing. Siva to Parvali, glocat with a Conarese 
liea, incomplete. 

Pratna bhagam, Bection on questions ; e. g. if any one asks coDCorning 

a lost thing, to tell, bj liig mode of breathing, whethor it will bo found, or not. 

—Ravi p'halam, good or evil divined from the position of the snn, when 

any one sneezes. 
— Vara p'holam, the like according to the day of the week when sneezing 

occnrs. 
— Sola ttara p'kalam, if anyone breathes gently, life will be prolongec), 

but if heavily life will not be long. 
— Ckdra lagtma p^hajam, influence of the planets at the lime of Bocezing. 
Ontj a small portion of this book was examined, to ascertain its 
bearing. 

The book is short, medium thickness, (83 leaves,) old, very much 
injured by worms, and off-wearing. 

3. No. 1678. Section 6 Ptasndchari on divination ; as, if a jewel 
be lost, and the question is asked — " will it be recovered ?" an- 
swered by means of this book : of miscellaneous contents — partly 
in Canarese. 

VIII. Dramatic. 
1. No. 1532, Vasanta (ilaca, a b'hdnam, or monologue drama: 
ilocat and prose, with Pr&cruti slocas, and prose. 

Ascribed to Varaddchdrya of Conjoveram ; incomplete. 
Description of Conjeveram— of tho spring festival in Mbj — of a pool 
called Ananta-sarat ; of tho ddtis, or female slaves of the god — vidam hhana, - 
ridicale of them in return for their sarcasms at the author ; descriptions of tho 
day of a profligate atlcnding at the festival. See other notices: leaves 1 — 12, 
are broken. 

The book is of medium length, injured by worms. 
3. No. 1533. Sacontala ndtacam. By Calt-dasa. Sanscrit and 
pracruti pros&, intermingled with verse. From the beginning to 
the end of 6th anca wanting ; the 7th, incomplete ; on 28 leaves. 
On the amour of Duthmanla with Sacontala, as translated by 
Sir W. Jones. The book is long, and thin ; in beautiful handwriting ; 
and is much injured by worms. 
3. No. 1534. Mahd ndtacam, slocas. A drama founded on select 
events taken from the Rdmdyandm ; incomplete. 



^d by Google 



331 

The Bala and Apodhya Candatm complete ; the Aranya Cdndam 
has 90 slocas, the remainder of the drama wanting. 

From the birth of Eama, and his going to dwell in the wilderness, 
down to Rdoana's abduction of Sita — leaves 1 to 21, 

The book is long, and thin ; injured by worms. 
4-. No, 233S. S6ma vali prahasycmam, a comedy, or farce. 

By Dindima cavi, othervfise^novrn as Arana girt n^t'ha; complete. 

Deva raja, a king, and Vigdnanda bis tnioister, with attcadants and 
many other people, went out to hunt in a forest or wild, where tbej came to tbe 
dwelling of Chapanaea, who had a daughter named S6ma vali, with whom 
t]ie said king became eaamoured ; and, takiug counsel with his minister, sent 
the latter to her f4thcr, who was unwilling to give np his daughter. The 
fttanlri then dealt with (he girl alone, and took her, disguised as a man, to the 
king. A gandharba marriage followed. 

On this foundation broad farce is built for the million; 53 
leaves : no division, only one act, continuous. Book of medium size — 
leaves very narrow, touched by insects. 
IX. Ethical. 

1. No. 1387. Bhayacal gita, tlacM only. 

Ascribed to Vydsa ; 18 adkyayat complete. 

The mystical, and metaphysical discourse of Krishna to Arjuna, 
teaching the universality of the Divine soul, and other matters ; and 
communicated by Sanjivini to Dritaratklra: 81 leaves. 

The book is rather long, and injured by insects. 
3. No. 1388. Bkagavat gita, sl6ca», with a tica in Canarese ; com- 
plete from the 1st to the 18th adkyayat. 

At the end Pandava gita, 1 18 ilocai in praise of Krixhna. 

The whole ia paged 107 — 139, as if taken out from some larger 
book ; the handwriting is extremely small, close, and neat. 

The book is long, of medium thickness ; general good order. 

3. No. 1389. Bkagavat gUa—mulam. 

From the Bhtskma parvam of the Bhdratam. Only the 10th and 
11th adkyayat, and these not complete ; 9 il6ca», deficient at the begin- 
ning of the lOth section; the 11th has only 24 *2oca« at its beginning ; 
wants the rest ; 5 leaves only: 109 — 118. Some larger book suspici- 
ously subdivided. 

Kritbna't metaphysical discourse, as above. The book ia long; 
the boards quite new; good order. 

4. No. 1390. Bkagavat gita, tlocat. 



^d by Google 



335 iy 

By y^ata ; and communic&ted to Dritarathtra, by Sat^vini. 

18 Adhydyaa complete. The metaphysical discourse to Arjuna, 
to lessea his aversion from slaying his own relatives. Book of medium 
mze, considerably injured. 

5. No. 1391. Bhagasat gtta, slocat com-^&le. 

From the BhUhma parva of the Bkarata, and ascribed to Vt/dsa. 
Eighteen adhydytw. 61 leaves. 

When Arjuna bad come fully prepared for the war against Dur- 
yodhana, and his clan, 18 evil signs contrary to them were seen. Ar- 
juna being afflicted at the prospect of the death of so many of his relatives 
communicated his distress to Krukjut, who assumed the tiitva rupa, or 
form of deity, and discoursed with him as to the nature of the soul, as 
emanating from the Deity, and returning on liberation from the body ; 
on the need of destroying the wicked, and protecting the good; with 
much other metaphysical matter. From Sanjaiyar to Dritarashtra. 
The book is of medium size ; a few leaves damaged. 

6. No. 1393. Bhagavat gUa, Meat. 
In 18 adhyayas complete. 

The narrative by Sanjini to Drilarashtra of occurrences in the 
war, including chiefly this address of Krishna to Arjuna, on the founda- 
tion of the Vedanta system, originating with Vydsa : 84 leaves. 

The book is short, thick, and a little injured. 

7. No, 1394. Bhagavat gila, slScas. 

" By Vyata ,■'* incomplete — from the BhUhma parvam of the 
Bhdralam. Krixhna't metaphysical discourse to Arjuna, as narrated to 
Dritarathtra, by Sanfaiyar ; leaves 44 remain ; wanting 1 — 16, 17, 18. 

The book is of medium size, in good order. 

8. No. 1395. Bhagavat gtta, ilocat. "By yytwa," incomplete. 
From 1st to 15th adhydyatn, 16th to 16th wanting. 45 leaves 

remain : Krishna'* discourse. 

The book is of medium length, in good order, 
8^. No. 1416. 'Atmanu sdttanam, on the soul ; sUteat, with prose 
ttca; incomplete. 

By Gwta Bhadrdchdrya. 

Against covetousness of other people's property, possesions, or 
rights of any kind, as a sin leading to Naraca. Remonstrance against 
such evils, and pointing out homage to God as the way to beatification ; 
leaves 16. 



^d by Google 



Book long, on broad talipat leaves. 

9. No. 1515. Niti sdra sangraha. 

Essence of equity epitomized, tlikcu ; with a tica in Canarese. 
The following are a few specimens. 
If an obstinate (or nnwUling) ^dple be taughl it will only <lo injitrr to the teachei- 
If anf one many an evil wife, It will cause bis ruin. 

On the qualities of a minister of state. He shonid bo of good fnmil/. tme, benciolent, 
having ingitam (intuitive perception of what people mean before they sjwak), and like quali- 
tlei. 

Be is clever who speaks directly to the pnrpose, and answers any qnestions pertinency. 
Anger ihoDld not go beyond bounds, or just cause, bnt be proportioned to it. 
If a beuoGt be done to an enemy it will turn out to the injury of him who does it. 
Similar sententious matters ; leaves 1 — 6. Tlie book is long, 
and much worm-eaten. 

10. No. 1573. Chdnacyam, ethics. By Chanaca : 90 ildcat, with a 
ilea in Canarese — ^incomplete. 

Specimea : what may not be trusted — Rivers, beasts having clawB, 
such as have horns, armed men, women, Kings : place no confidence in an; 
of them J sic atiler : leaves 1 — 33. 

Medium size, old, injured by insects. 

11. No, 1575. Two ethical pieces. 

1.) NUisasiram, rule of equity ; £/6ca«, incomplete : leaves 165 — 200. 
This fragment contains the qualities of the Jive sandhU (or acts) of 
a drama considered to belong to ethics. 
, 2.) Bartri hart, tl6cas — incomplete. 

This work has three satacat — of which in this fragment the niti 
«afacai» is complete, with 14 sl6ca» only, o£ the grinffdra aatacam, U 
leaves — in all 51 leaves, 

The first piece is long, the second of medium length, both in- 
jured by insects. 

12. No. 1576. Svihoikita ntii; ilocas. By Bartri hart — incom- 
plete. 

Of the three divisions of this work, the niti and sringara tatacat 
are complete ; bnt the vdirdgya satacam has only 1 1 aloeaa ; and 5 il6cat 
of this last part are prefixed to the book ; 48 leaves remain. See other 
notices as to contents. 

The book is of medium size, injured by worms. 



^d by Google 



337 

13. No. 1578. Pratm^a rettta vali. 

Jewel-wreath of discourse. The book contains the Vipra 
pratamta padhati. 

Chapter on the concerns or exceUencj of Brahmans ; and other chapters 
on « variety of topics, or conimon places, as Dariddra, poverty, the poor ; 
bh&gya, wealth, the rich ; Samsdra, Family, family-men ; Sajana and Durjana, 
good and bad people ; Deuavatara, the 10 avalart ; Cali-yvga the iron age ; 
m&na-jarui, respectable hougeholders ; (7atii<a, poets; itfiffa.^ra«ifflSff,praiBeof 
friendships Carmaji'Aaftim works of ment;yAchaca,on^gging;gaTvakarana, 
cause of haaghtiness ; namate&ra, homage, worship ; nipulra, on a good son ; 
mnn^ka, insolence ; ISba, avarice ; avuvtua, want of integrity, "rara-Jidei;" 
ddna p'halam, benefit of gifts to the giver :— leaves 10—51. 

The hook is long, of tnediom thickness, injured by rats and 
insects. 

14. No. 1581. Chanacyam, tl6c<u 10*. 

By Chanaea, with a tica in Canarese, incomplete. 

Ethical ex. g. 
Any one wbo spcata flatteringlr, and affbcMa fMendljr gtiise ;bst who, pAng to tome 
distance off, does miBchieTand «cU contrar7 to sucb words, ii Hke m tmsbI filled with p<dton, 
on tbe sorface only of which there is a little milk. 

The book is of medium length, thin, old, and injured by insects. 

15. No. 1604. Bhagavat gita, and matters thereto pertaining. 
Leaf 12 — 31. Bkagavat gita ; one copy 10th and Wih adkydyai. 
licaf 1 — 13. Another copy of the same, two sections. Other 

leaves, gita sdram and makatmyam, essence and excellence of the two^Uai. 

One leaf, gojdcagUa, fragment. Songs of cowherdesses praising 
Kruhsa, 3 leaves grant'ha letter on the same subject ; in all S3 leaves. 

The fragments are of different lengths ; the first one short, the 
others longer ; a little damaged. 

16. No. 1610. Popular, and kingly ethics. 

The economy of human life is divided into four classes, dherma, 
art'ha, kdma, mSctha; or duty, wealth, pleasure, futnre liberation. 
This book contains matters on the two first classes, in its 1st section, 

Dbzbju Cdndaiit, description of jnstice, or benevolence, its excellence ; 
on good connsels ; pndaes of a donor, good effect of gifts to the giver j benefit 
of gifts to others ; on good religions condact ; on trnth ; on die absence of 
wrong, or violence ; on patieDCQ ; on goodness or kindness ; natnre of good 
people i on female chastity ; on neglect of duly, or absence of benevolence ; 
T 1 



^d by Google 



nature of evil people ; on want of female chastity ; on loose living ; on ranity ; 
on pomp ; on death ; on time ; each of these subjects furnish ttio matter of a 
chapter. 

Art'ha Cdndam ; on property ; on a country or kingdom ;foTtorcapital; 
on kingly virtue; proper learning for a king ; on punishments; disdpline, or 
order ; on the conquest of the senses ; on condescension ; adjuncts of a king, 
glory, high mind or spirit, good counsel. Qualities of a mantri, or first minis- 
ter of state, adriser to a kiog. Qualities of a ttnatipoH, or general ; on king's 
friends ; (favorites ? ) the importsnce of wealth to a king ; duty of protecting, 
or patronizing ministrel-poets ; on fame ; state of a country without a king. 
These subjects form distinct vargaa or sections : 43 leaves, in Uie midst a few 
are left blank. 

Section 2, is Jaina. See XVIII. 

The entire book is of medium size, on narrow talipat leaves ; in 
good order. 

17. No. 16S1. Moral distichs, tlocca 14 to 52, or 38 in all ; the 1st 
section incomplete. 

Ssample*. — Good ponoiu, if they undertake anjttiiag, will t*XTj it tlironghout ; erea 
though many obsladoa oppooe. 

Evil person*, if they begin, and are opposed, will leare off, quitting the anEniihed 

Good people, though tfaej' even forfeit life, will not nie their neighbonr's property. 

Onthe evil dispositions, kanui,lxist; crodha cruelty ; loba, AYana; 
mdcharj/am, malice, &c. The good will govern their own mind with 
firmneHs. 

For section 2 see X. 

The entire hook is somewhat long, thin, no boards, in good order. 

18. No. 1633. Pracriya nUi vdcyamritdm. The nectar of practical 
morality ; tlocai only, and complete. By Soma diva mri. 

Dhsrma tamitpaiUta, on duly, justice, charitr. 
Adharma „ on the defects of the same. 

Skadoarga „ on kingly propertj, u alliee, money, mantri, anny, friends, &c. 

Anuvichahi „ on liring according to the taitrat. 

TVdJyt „ on obeying (be triple veda*. 

Varllla „ on right speech, not lying, tintL 

^'hA^"" I " on Uie tight conduct of a king, or one of a kingly race. 

Mantri „ on right deportment of a minuter of state. 

Snimi „ on the right deportmsnt of any towards hii sjuritnal adTiMr. 

Janepata „ on right deportment of a king to a cooqnered pec^ile — not to 

kill or oppresi, hut to protect. 



^d by Google 



339 

fioln tmmvpadita, on ttM milittrf disdiduie of a king w to an army. 
Kiehira „ Cirit andcnsuiul jaitieeof * king. 

Ifanda „ On pnnUhmenti, wh«n needed, and other labjecti 1 32 tamupatlitei 

in allj of wliicli the aliOTa twelTe are a tpecimen, from ageoeral code of Jaina morali. 

AUhough this book will be entered under section XVIII, yet it 
will be under reference back here. The ethics of the yatna system are 
faHow ground -, which might be turned up bj ttanslating this book in 
full. 

The book is of medium size, on 4S leaves, narrow talipat in kind, 
injured by insects ; and greatly, towards the end, by breaking of the 
leaves; a subject of regret. 

19. No. 1^9. Caipaaa cafha, various tales. 

From expressions here and there used as to Arhat, this wort is 
supposed to be jaina; but nevertheless its proper classiiication Is here. 
It contains tales intended to illastrate some aseful or moral maxim, 
given as the moral at the end. One of the tales is closed by this moral ! — " a 
good or well intentioned person, so long as he is by himself, will remain an- 
contaminated with evil ; but if be associate with evil persons, he will acqnire 
their ways ; even as water in a river is fresh till it joins the sea, and then it 
becomes salt lifce the rest 

Chiefly prose, a few slocat being interspersed : 40 leaves. The 
book is of medium length, on talipat leaves, damaged by breaking. 
go. No. 1632. Tatva vivecum, true wisdom ; slocas, with a tica in 
Canarese, incomplete. 
" Para-Brahm ii the only one wle deity. 

" If the mind be divided between two gods the eonwqBence will he naraeoM (heU.) 
" One woman mtut not have two hnsbandj. Two swords mneC not be pot into one 
•obbard. 

" In ona kingdom two ijnga caonot (or mnit not) rule at the sams time." 
So much as a specimen ; other like ethical msttera ; a Jaina book. See XTIU ; 33. 
The book is of medium size ; 36 leaves remain. It ia very much 
damaged by worms, by being gnawed off at the ends, and by breaking. 
SI, No. 1665. Kdmanddca, niii iMtram, 

Chiefly on kingly ethics. 16 Bargat complete. Sanscrit prose 
translated into Canarese : leaf 1 — 7 contains a eulogy on Chicka-deva 
raja, a Mysore king, by Chikupadkyuya. Then follows the ethical, and 
greater portions, leaf 7 — 169. A brief preface, or table of contents, gives 
the following matters as contained in the work. Conquestof the senses ; 
association with the great and good ; detail of needful learning or know- 
ledge i rules as to the four {axramas) orders of Bramhachari, Grahatt'ha, 



^d by Google 



340 

Vanaprail'ha and Simniyan; Danda tnahatmya, or the value of punish- 
ment J on the proper deportment of the different colore or classes, 
from the Brahman and Cihetriya, down to the Sudra ; some full decla- 
rations concerning pracruti, or matter fpkysis, natura), a subject in- 
woven with speculative theology, and morals ; mode of doing service as 
a messenger of the deity, as a servant to a master ; need of enquiring 
into the state and power of another king before going to war with him ; 
atma; mantra; racthana yoga mandala yoni-tandhi ; vigalpa; vigraka 
vigalpa (see other notices of this work) ; there must not be two kings in 
one country nor two chief ministers of state ; concerning the employ- 
ment of spies ; the poor must not be afflicted nor the rich oppressed. 
In the use of the foregoing means and knowledgei a good king will rule 
his subjecta and kingdom. 

The book is long, thin, touched by worms. It merits tranaUiion. 
^, No. 167d. Bkaffovat gita, sldcat; with a Canarese ttca, in- 
complete. 

1st to 5th adky&ya wanting ; 6th — I3th adkydya is contained, 
14th to I8th wanting. Subject, ut tupra. 

The book is of medium size, on broad talipat leaves, in good order. 
S3. No. 1676. Bhagavat gita, mIocus, with a tica in Canarese ; in- 
complete. 

It contains l!^ adhydyas, the remaining 6 wanting ; in all 61 
leaves, subject as above. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, and slightly injured. 
24. No. 1680. Bhagavat gita ; sl6cat, with a Canarese tica, in part 
only. 

Three fragments of distinct copies. First copy 1st to 8th 
adhyayam, on 63 leaves, with tica, the 3rd, 4th, and 8th (u^^o^tu not 
being perfect, the others right. Snd copy, 1st to 3rd adhyayam, no tka; 
so far complete on 9 leaves. 3rd copy, ndgari letter ; mulam only, 1st 
and 3nd adhydyas so far right, on 15 leaves: iTrisAna'* metaphysical 
discourse to Arjuna, as related by SanjaiyOr to Dritarathtra : in all 87 
leaves. 

The leaves differ in length : as a whole, the book is long, old, 
damaged by worms. 

S5. No. 1683. Niti ta»tram, at Chdnucyam. 

By Chanaca, S02 tlocae, with a tica in Canarese ; complete. 

See other copies : — tupra, Jc. 



^d by Google 



3il 

Faitber qMCunem. 

" One ought not to Msociate with evil peo[da ; nor to man; a wouun ol a bad diapo- 
■ition ; tlie rnce becomes illuMriont b; good wins { tlie evil dispoiiitiODs of lust, anger, mallMt 
&& should not be tband among men." 

" Benefits shonld not be done to enemies. It is not right to intermoir; in one'l owb 
gilra, bat with a woman of another tribe" 

These, and the like ethical matters, 35 leaves written ; hlank, 39 
leaves. 

The book is of medium size, and touched by insects. 

26. No. 2351. Dkeimdmritam, nectar of equity. 

By jiaadhara ; slocas — 1 to 9th adhydyas (or chapters complete.) 

" Any thing presented as a free gift eboold not be recltumed ; a lie 
ahoald not be told ; bribes mnst not be taken in judgment, inducing the trans- 
fer of any one's right to anotber ; killing any living thing forbidden, except 
only in the case of animals commanded to be sacrificed in the Vcdas ; any 
one may not covet another man's wife — adultery, and anything leading thereto, 
is a great sin ; the wife mnst regard her lord or huiband as a god, and render 
him service ; to abase, or blaspheme great people tends to great sin ; sacrilege, 
or appropriating to one's own use what is given to God, leads to family destruc- 
tion ; alms should be given to the poor, who ask for them, to the extent of 
one's ability." 

So much is only as specimens. 

There is much more ; and professedly taken from the Vedas, 
and law books as to substance ; the compiler putting the matter into 
veise. It would seem to merit translation. 

The book is of medium size, on narrow talipat leaves ; in good 
order. 

27. No. 2354. Two subjects. 
1.) DhermdmrUam, sUxxu. 

By Atadhara, 1st to— \5i)i paricKheda incomplete. 

As above, down to may not covet. 

" If any one be fallen from his caste, yet if be behave himself w^, 
according to the foregoing, he will raise himself back to his rank. So, as to 
one bom in a high rank or casto, if his conduct be bad, he sinks himself to a 
low caste, and becomes mate to one who first kills a dog, and then eats its 
flesh," 

These, and the like matters. 

2.) Atmanu tattanam, on the soul. 

By (hina Bhadra. Slocof, incomplete. 



^d by Google 



343 

" One must acquire kaowledge by means of various nuira*, snd other 
books. By means of knowledge, h> acquired, he must divut himself of all 
sensual deures and paasiona ; and by meditation and penance obtain to reach 
to the deity ; and to become one with the faramdlma or divine soul ; leaf 
1—176 in all. 

The book is of medium size, on narrow talipat leaves, a litUe 



damapred at the beKinning. . Ci.j^ 



1, No. 1561. Vidact a muc'ka mandanam. 

" Face ornament of the skilful." \25 »l6caa. By Dkerma data i 
Incomplete. 

The 1st and 2nd paricVAetliu complete ; the 3rd his only SI iUcom. 

A question, or riddle is propounded in a tloca ; the answer only 
is in prose. 

This book contains a display of intellect, with great knowledge, and 
command of language,. Various questions are asked on very different Bub> 
jects, and they are so contHved that one word, or ono very brief senlenc* 
answers several questions, even as many as ten ; but then, the syllabic letters 
ara taken in difitrent teases ; and the art, or skill, is to clas^fy such questiiXM 
as can be answered by this play on the syllables of words. Thus three qnes- 
tions. What did Vithnu benr on his head ? The earth. What do kings 
chiefly desire 7 Land, territory. Wbat makes a woman's face brilliant 7 
Cosmetic, — are said to be represented by Cuukumina, and resolved by one 
word Cunkuma ; the first syllable of which answers lo Bhu, earth, land. The 
last is a name of VUhnu ,- eun or h6n also means a king ; and Cuntuaut is a 
composition of turmeric, allum, and lime-juice, fomUng a crimson paste for 
marks on the forehead, or a comeslic wash. 

The book is long, thin, injured by worms, 
% No. 1621. Section 2, (for section 1, see IX 17.) 

Sl^has, words or phrases capable of two, or more meanings : 
hence, enigmatical ; but having usually an ethical bearing ; as, MUro' 
daya raja kamalam. 

" By the snn'a liiing, the patbna (totut) fiower irUI Moaon — or 
" Bj the uceDdancy of friends, the kingdom will floaruh." 

Many other instances of tletha ; sphinx-tike riddles. The en- 
tire book has only 8 leaves, the 1st one wanting, 
3, No. 16S8 Vidacta muc'ha taandanam. 

By Dherma data, sloeai; incomplete. 

Xst and 3nd parich'kedat. The third has only SI ilScat. 



^d by Google 



^ / '^ 

This would seem to be ncwtyof No. ISGIyOr that of this; the 

contents being the same. The aloctu are termed antarlAhhi, reiy intri- 
cate, dark ; as opposed to bayar Jabki, open or plain. The book contains 
tloctu of both kinds. It is short, thin, and in tolerable order. On a 
re-examiBatioa it is found that this book is abridged,tbe other more full, 
X. Erotic. 

1. No. 997. Bilhajiam, 102 tl6cas, complete. By BUhana cavi. 
Malana ndbha-rima, a king had a dau;thter, named Vamani puma 

tilaea, ivho was instracted in all brant^hea of education, except composition of 
poetry. The king asked BUhana if he would teach her this art, and he con- 
sented- A screen was placed between them : the king t^ld bis daughter, that 
the Srahman bad the pdnduroga, spotted leprosy ; and told him, that the 
daughter was blind. In the courie of the instruction, the teacher made an 
aperture through the cloth screen ; and sreing a verj beautifal woman, b^an 
copiously to pour forth verses in her praise, as contained in this book ; very 
possibly only a convenient vehicle to introduce praise of the female sex : 
leaf 43 — SO or 8 leaves. 

The book is of medium length, thin, and in good order. 

2. No. 1400. Rati rahtuya dipica ; — a comment on the raft raAiy^a 
by Canchi nat'ka ; tlocas, with a dipica, or verbal illustration in 
Canarese, 2nd, 3rd, ith chapters, the 1st wanting. 24 leaves, not 
numbered. On amatory subjects, — see other notices. The book 
is long, and thin, damaged on one side, coarse handwriting. 

3. No. 1440. Ameaiikam ; aiocca, with prose tica. 

By Anuitiiea ; or as some say, by Sancardchdrpa, fragment, 
leaves 1, 2, 3, 9, 10, 37, 38, 40 to 47. 

On the qualities of the nayaka, and nayaki, or the seies variously 
clasufied. Little more here. 

The ascription of such a book to the head of the severe Advmta 
sect is posubly a piece of sectarial scandal. 

The book is of medium length, thin, on broad talipat leaves ; in 
good order. 

4. No. 1467. Subkatkitam, elegancies, chiefly on the seasons of the 
year ; tl6eas, incomplete. 

— Vhya pratoMta, on the manners of female slaves of the god, descrip- 
tive of them, with prtuses, as amatory poetry. 

— Moliyanila vartumt ; praise of the hot-wind, coming from a mountwo 
by reflection. 



^d by Google 



344 

-"Vasanta rulu, spring season ; the flowers that appear then ; the mild 

breeze ; and the like. 
—Gritma rulu vartiani (June, JdIj) on the hot eeascni, and the hot 

Vanaka rutu vamani {Anguat, September) on the rainy months, rains 
described. 

Sara driddka vamani (October, NoTember) on the dark, cloudy, and 
Tery wet season. 

Simanla rulu (December, January) on tlie cold and dewy months. 

Sitira rulu (February, March) rery cold months : (evidently written 
Nortli of Madras, and as seasons were many years ago. This subject is a 
common place in heroic, as well aa amatory [loetry.) The dawn, noon, even- 
ing, described. 

Possibly the elegancies are extracted from the Mdghom, or Bdt- 
ravyam ; heroic poems. 

Other amatory matters, and chdUu tlocai, or detached distichs, 
on varieties. 

In all Z5 leaves, not numbered. 

The book is short and thin, on narrow taltpat leaves ; in good 
order, 

5. No. 1514. Pttrca migha tandetam. 

By Cdli ddsa. The first part of the cloud messenger, a dracrip- 
tive and amatory poem ; translated hy "Wilson. 

The slocas are first given, the words are then untied and written 
separate, then re-united in a paraphrastic tiea, or comment : 29 written 
leaves, 7 blank ones. 

One leaf, at the end, in GranCha letter, is either in cypher, oi in 
some language unknown; the lines end with a Sanscrit word; but the 
Other words are of no language current in the south. 

This book is of medium size, injured by insects. 

6. No. 1531. Af^haiandesam, Hie c]o\id messenger. 3jCalid4ta. 
The original slocas only 118. Complete. 

A yactha, banished for a year by Cuvera, sent a message to his 
wife at Alacd-pard, by a passing cloud ; with geographical, and poetical 
descriptions. 

Ptiroa, showing the rood, irich. descriptionB of towtu, and IocBlItie& 
Uttara, describing the penon of his wife ; with the meesoge to be dclireitd, 
Leavea I — 36. 
The book is of medium length, thin, old, injured by worms. 



^d by Google 



S45 

y-n 

7. No. 15^. lUigka sandesam. 

By Cali data. The m&lam only, and complete. 
The purva, 67 sUcai, the uf ^a, 67 «/oc(w ,■ on 23 leaves ; subject 
B8 in 6. 

The book is rather long, thin, much injured hy worms. 

8. No. 1627. AmofHikam, siocas. 

By Amaruka Cavi; ascribed also to Sancardcharya : leaves 158 — 
181 ; 173. 174, 179, wanting. 

To each sloca there is upadt/am, or stanza in Telugu, as the 
meaning. Each sloca haa a heading of contents, like headings to a chap- 
ter. The work has the beginning ; but is not complete at the end. 

The following are > few pardcului. Oathetaagdd, young womao ) and jirdtuUo, ma- 
tron. On Ihe k£pana and cAopuItt, or choleric, and flc.klt, or coqaette. On the;)riMAl(a 
Mnrfrite, "grtuse tcuvc," or absent man's wife. On the nbi^iii-icD, or loose woman, adnl- 
tress. On the niya, anj one's onrn wife : pareHya, other's wife. Alio ningarxi-Kthli, 
■morooB ligas by the n^afa or lad;, conTejing meanings ndtbonc words. On the laiti, oo- 
fiuthful bnibood ; and other kinds of diaporition, and conduct, in (he male MX. 

One leaf contains a song on Kri»hna» sports, in Sanscrit, with 
Canarese tica. 

The bQok is of medium length, thin, touched by worms, two 
leaves broken. 

9. No. lG94f. Ashta pati, the octaviad, a familiar term for the gUa 
ffomnda. 

By Jaya dma cavi : siocas with a ttea in Canarese, incomplete, 14 
aargas; wanting the 1st sarga on the avatdrat. 

On the amours of Kruhna with his aunt Sddha, as translated by Sir 
W. Jones, and published in the Asiatic Researches, targat 2, 3, m&lam only ; 
4, 5, 6, 7, miifam with a Canarese tiea; 8 to 13, mulamonly ; 13 is tn Qranl'ha 
letter ; 14, 15, have mulam and tica, but both incomplete : iu all I75 leaves ; 
in some places broken into pieces, and very much injured by worms. The 
leaves are of various lengths ; the book, as a whole, is thick. 

XII. Fables. 

1. No. 397. Label- Pancha tantram. 
„ 347. On ouUide leaf. 

The 1st section complete, the 2nd has only 4 leaves, 
Sanscrit s^caa and Canarese prose : see other noUces of thb 
work itself. 

The book is long, of medium thickness (81 leaves) no boards, 
good order. 

o 1 



^d by Google 



346 

3. No. 1^87. Panc/ia tantram, five devices, ascribed to Vitknu- 
sanna : Sanscrit slocas, with tica in Canarese. 
Seclion I. Afifmi Mejn, complete. 

„ 2. Suerita Idbha, only 4 leaves. 

The bulk of the prose in Canaresei leaf 1 — 132, leaf 56 wanting. 
The book is long, of medium thickness, much damaged. 

3. No. 1S73. Section 1. Pancha tantram, efScas with a tica in 
Canarese ; a sort of pro9e version, series of discourses in fable, 
narrated by VUhnW'iarma to the sons of Sudariscma, king of Pata- 
lapulra : (beyond doubt the Palibothra of the Greeks.) 

Section I. Mitra bhida, complete. 

„ 9. Svknla bibha, 

„ 3. Zdnti injfraham, „ 

„ 4. Labdhe ndiiam, „ 

„ 5. AmimpricMhana, iDcomplete. 
Leaves 1—60 and 1—* differeDt 65—68 j for section 2, See XXXI. 

4. No. 1682. Pancha tantram, prose with tlocat, complete. 

The mitra bkSda, and the other four sections complete ; sIocom 
with tica in Canarese, and the prose portion of the tales is in Canarese. 
It is originally a Sanscrit work. 

The book is of medium length, thick, (on 181 leaves) recent in 
appearance; but much injured by worms. 

5. No. 164€. PancAd /aRfraiK, j/ocoi, with explanation in Canarese ; 
and with a Canarese prose translation. 

Section 1. Mitra bhiddm, complete, 
' „ 2. SuArita Idbkam, „ 
„ 3. Z&nti vigraham, „ 
„ *. Labdha niknvi, „ 
„ 6. A*am.preei\ana, incomplete. 

Leaves 1—44, the 40 other leaves not numbered. The book is 
somewhat long, of medium thickness, on talipat leaves, damaged by 
worms, and by breaking. 

6. No. 1658. Pancha tantram, al6cat, with a tica in Canarese, com- 
plete. 

Section 1 Mitra hhedam, oa eowiug discord. 
„ 2 Sukrtta Idbham, benefit of good done. 
„ 3 ZitHti ti^nham, war Etr^agemB. 
„ 4 iMbdha niiaini, Iobi of possession. 
„ 6 Alamprecihana iaritam, evil of hasty proceedings. 
Leares 1— IBS, 
Tlie book is of medium length, somewhat thick, on narrow talipat 
leaves, old, worn by use. 



^d by Google 



347 ?< I H 

7. No. 1671. PaticJia lantram,praslava tlocaa, ox diaiognetaahioa; 
with a tica in Canarese, incomplete, on 55 irregular leaves. 
Specimen of the reasoning. 

To Msociate with tha good produces good effects on any one's disposition ; to as«oci- 
ile with the bad produces eril effects ; exen m the wind that blows oyer a fail flowering 
ihmb brings with it agneable perfiime ; while the wind that blows over an outtidt plact 
only brings with it a stench. 

The book is of medium size, very old, and very much damaged. 

8. No. 1697. Smti vu/raham, taniram, ilociu, with a mixture of 
prose. 

The Soma, peace; ddna, tribute; hheda, division; danda, arms. 
Th^ last part not complete. This is not the pancka taJttram ; but on the 
ordinary four devices of tings, in their deportment towards other powers. 
Chandra ChuddmaiU r&ja (moon forehead jewel-kin);), and Qomaya, 
(fox) hiB minister of state, going oot with many others to hunt in ■ forest, saw 
a lion : the king ordered it to be killed, and his mantri aforesaid put into 
practice the four devices, and killed it ; even so must a king act towards his 
idverBaiies : that is pacify, or pay tribute, or sow division among them, or 
else fight the matter out : 72 leaves, 

The book is short, of medium thickness, on taljpat leaves, a 
little damaged. 
Xin. Geometry, i. e. land measuring. 

No. 1670. Cthitra ganiia taatram, or the art of measuring lands : 
tl6ca», with Canarese bhasyam, or explanation. 
There are three principal divislonj. 
\.)—TTigona, triangle. 

t.)—Ckatuthg(ma, quadrangle, square. ■ 

3.)— rriitta, circle (Tamil «;)li_Ui.) S;^ t-* , " cV^ 

1.) The triangls has three snbdiTisions. 
(1.) Sama, equiangular, and equilateral. 
<!.) Deitama, two angles equal. 
(3.) Vithama, each angle diSeient. 
a.) The quadrangle hu Sro Bubdivieions, 
CI.) Soma, exact square (oquian -, equilal.) 
(2.) DKndvitama, two opposite angles equal. 
(S.) DvUmna, two angles eqoal, others diBTcrent. 
(4.) TriMoma, three equal angles. 
(9.) Vithama, each angle different. 
3.) The circle has eight anta bhdgai, Ot iubdivistons. 
(l.J 5<»ii(i vriitfa, exact circle. 



^d by Google 



(2.) A rt'ha VTiltItt, aemicirole. 

J be redaced to the pTece4ing;, or are included in them, >ccordin(f 

(3.) Aj/ata vrmta, ellipsu. 

(4.) Cambuea VTiitIa, conic sectioiu, (iflrightlj apprelieiid the term) otberwUe 

defined bj the winding wreMhs of a «eit-dwl1 : snch ai the turn. 
<S.) Aimmnns vrilla, concBve eurfac*. 
(6.) UnHlta vriitta, a coqtcx nrraca. 

(7.) BhaMhi ehaera vala vriitia, circle withont, including another circle. 
<B.) Antaka chacra vaii vriitta, circle inclnded within another circle. 
Also on fignres of lands, compared to the cwacent, or half moon : leavea 1 —130 ; but 
ib» book does not flnieh . 

The book is of medium length, somewhat thick, on tslipat 
leaves ; slightly touched by insects. 

This book should, I think, be translated ; both to show the state 
of native science on this art, and also for the sake of getting at well de- 
fined, established technicaUterois ; being mMch wanted, for practical uses 
in the Tamil language. 

XIV. Grammatical. / /, "3 ■' '', 

, iJ /J '- -^ 
1. No. 1089. Zakdlayana tttfakarannm. It contains tttlrai, brief 
apborisms, with vrutta, amplification. 

In ihetuhanta part, on the coalition of vowels, or acAa nancMi; wwiling 

the hal-tandhi union of consonants, incomplete : the chapter on nouns, and the 

Mamata-chaeram, words variously compounded. In the tir/nanta portion, on 

dhotut, roots, and other matter. 72 leaves : many in the midst are wanting. 

The book is long, thin, on broad talipat leaves, old, some broken. 

g. No. 1405. Two subjects, 

1.) Bhatu m&lika, prose, incomplete ; the list of roots of verbs tdat- 
ing to the t^naatam division of grammar. 

2.) Samdia chacra, prose, complete ; relating to the lubanta portion. 

On the forming compound words without signs of infleiion as 
wictha-p'halam, tree-fruit, for fruit of a tree, and the like. 

The term for union by declension is vibhacli, for composition of 
words without declension samdia. This second tract is in nagaii letter, 
on 6 leaves : 6 others are blank. 

The book is long, thin, and in good order. 



^d by Google 



349 ^''^ 

3. No. 1406. Fyaho-artam, Grammar. 
By Sastri n&t'ka, Jaina, prose. 

Five pdlaa, or steps, complete on 48 leaves ; relating to the 
tubantam, or matters pertaining to nouns, and indeclinable words ; but 
not to verbs. 

The book ia long, of medium thickness, on broad talipat leaves 
and in good order. 

4. No. 1436. Varma chancra mala, Grammar ; siUras, and vriltta, 
or brief meaning.' 

The labda adikdram, or chapter on nouns, and their declension ; 
incomplete. 71 leaves, written on ; 7 blank leaves. 

The book is short, of medium thickness, on broad talipat leaves, 
Tery thin. 

Written on both sides with ink, and quite a curiosity. 

5. No. 1453. Zakaldyana vyakaranam. 

By Zakatayanoy gulras with vrtttla, or brief verbal explanations. 

The tuhanlum and lignantam portions ; both complete. 

Suhantatn. On nouns. Double tandhi, or coalition of two letters, of 
vowels, of consonants, union of words, two words, as Mahdpanithada : there 
are five modes of tandhi, or coalition of words. The lam&sa ckaera, or plat- 
form of modes for connecting words without any other than the final sign of 
inflexion Jiara-kara-ca. 

Sangraha another mode of junciiun, joining of names, Tadhita tan- 
ffraha. The gender of nouns, and the declension of cases as regulated theieby. 
Cardinal, and ordinal numbers. 

Tingnantam. Five uses of dhalut or verbal roots, double times, mode 
of forming roots into wiirds by the use of incremental syllabic letters. 

The subject is partly treated in the logical mode oipHrva 
pafihana, taidiiddhantam, or objection and answer. 

The book is long, somewhat thick, on broad talipat leaves, two 
palm leaves inserted to repair damage ; good order. 

6. No. 1461. Prdkriya vyakaranam, chiefly on grammar, with 
some other subjects ; nitrai, withbrief prose explanation. 

By Jdinendra, complete. 

The letters a, i, u, n, are used technically to designate classes : a—u, ia 
the whole class, incladed in so brief a reference. 

On the parts or organi whence the sounds, corresponding with the 
different letters, proceed : SO letters. 



^d by Google 



350 

On the coalescing of vowels and consonants with each other, and r«ci- 
procally. The chapter on words, or nouns. Declension of nouns, ending both 
\Tith vowels and with consonants ; and with a discrimination as to tho mascu- 
line, feminine, and neuter genders. On tafiiisa or compound words, ca»e elid* 
ed ; on indeclinable words or particles. Tho lipnanlam portion. On dhdttu 
roots, of verbs, formation of words from roots, and various other grammatical 
matters, loaf I — 103, and beyond I — 20 containing only iho riitrai regularly 
arranged : 5 adhynyos, complete. So far as it appeai-s, by Jdiniadra pija 
pala (worshipful poet.) Again leaf 1—8 Bhu and other roots written in a 
string, with the meanings attached. 

Afterwards 16 miscellaneous leavcE. 
— TimbuUt panehirta five stanznEaddrossed to a woman, aakiug her fur lietel lesf, &c 
— Amaruka ilieat, ODe or two from the antnnUain, an erotic work. 
— Ntti tlScat, ethical ilUticha. Some yentra*, or inagieul diagranis, not explained. 

Pdrma nat'ha manira, a Jaina charm, 
~- Vaidhya laahana, descripdou of a pbyiicioo. 
—Amera t\6c<u, [exieography for ctiildren. 

The book is somewhat long, and thick, on broad talipat leaves ; 
one brokcD. 

7. No. 1502. Siddhanta — cdumudi Grammar. 

By Bhalloji dicshada, tutras, with vruUa or prose explanation, 
iocoinplete. 

A chapter on samdsa, compound words, casual sign elided. Six 
kinds of elision, and junction of words. 

— Aikta vidha tatjniTutha, 8 kinds 1 

— Saptdvidha cdrdna diuiryam, 7 kinds, y Of foniM, or compoands. 
— Sapta vidlui bahu vHhihi, 8 kinds..... ) 
Othen wanting, S6 leaves remain. 
The book is somewhat long, of medium thickness, old, damaged 
at the ends, 

8. No. 1516. Four tracts, or sections, on Grammar. 
2 Grant'ha, 2 Canarese letter. 

1.) iSoffiasa cAacra, plan of compound words Gr«n('Aa letter, prose, 
complete ; 9 leaves. 

Sis kinds of tamdsa vibkacli, or compound formation, signs of 
case elided. 

2.) Krtya mala, verb wreath ; same letter, prose, complete, 3 leaves. 
A root is given with the formation of words £rom it, and a list 
of roots which follow the same mode of increment. 
It gives the times, or tenses. 



^d by Google 



3M ><>^ 

Shuta, past ; vartamanakala, present ; bhavithijat, future ; and the 
three persons in each tense, prai'hama, madhyana, ullama punitha, first, 
secoDilj third person. 

3.) Sabda puttacam, Canarese letter, two copies of this book or tract. 

1st Copy 11 ieavesl The masculine, feminine, and neuter gender of 

2nd „ 12 „ J many words sliewn. 

4.) Vt/akaranata, Grammar. 

The tign<mtam portion, relative to verbs ; mtrai, with an expla- 
nadoD in prose. It contains a list of roots, with the mode of forming 
words from them by increments, 42 leaves. At the end, four very old 
and damaged leaves contain praise of Siva, in the Canarese language. 

The book is of medium size, leaves of different lengths, old, 3 
injured by insects ; 4 on narrow talipat leaves, one end bitten off by rats. 

9. No. 1533. Three sections on Grammar. 

1.) Sabda pustacam, book of nouns. 
3 copies, each one in prose. 

Ist Copy, 8 leaves, words beginoing wiih vowels only, and the gender 
mascalioe feminine, or neuter, of each one. 

2nd Copy, 26 leaves, words beginning both wilb vowels and cODBonants, 
*ith their genders, a little deficient al the end. 

3rd C«py, 14 leaves, words beginning with vowels, with genders, the neuter 
defective ; and words beginning with consonants ; this also defective al the 

S.) Dhdtu mdlica, incomplete, prose. 

Contains a list of some roots, with the mode of forming the 1st 
3nd and 3rd persons of verbs, and the moods in conjugation, 14 leaves. 
3.) Samdsa chacra, 3 leaves incomplete. 

On the coalition of two or more words without sign of genitive, 
or other case, as Rd-ma hhdnam for Ramatya bkdnam, Ramdi arrow. Also ^ 
a little of the tatpurusha, or persons of verb : 3 sing. 3 dual. 3 plural. 
The book is of medium size, the sections of different lengths, 
injured, 

10. No. 15^. Three sections on Grammar. 
h) Sabda pustacam, prose. 

Fragment of 8 leaves ; 50 to 54, and 58 to 60, contains words 
btgieoing with cousonasts : with the masculine and feminine genders, 
neuter wanting. 

•>^» / '-. 'fia-..: ■ ' ■ ■ ■ ■ • 



"' ''nnjiod ,'GdogIc ' 



352 

g.) D/idlu mala, prose, incomplete. 

Wreath, i.e., list of roots, giving the three tenses, and three 
persons, as formed from the roota ; only a few roots by way of exem- 
plification: leaves 10 — 19. 

3.) Samasa chacra, prose incomplete. 

On five kinds of verbal collocation, without signs of inflexion : 
leaves 1 — 6. 

The book is of medium length, thin, touched by insects. 

11. No. 1595. Samdta c/iacra. 
Nine copies in various characters, 

1 Copy Telugu letter, complete, prose. 

— Aihta vidha tat purutha "1 

— Sapta vjdba bahu vrikihi | 

— Dvi eidha dni guhu I Tcchinral terms as to TarEous forma uf words In con- 

— Chatur i-idka dBandea f biuation, 5 Ivares. 

— Dici vidka aratbhdBam \ 

— Data vidha lageranaii J 

1 Copy Ndgaii, same matter as in the foregoing, on 4 leaves. 

1 Copy CanaresG letter, complete, 5 leaves, matter as above. 

1 Copy, CaaarcBO letter, 8 leaves, complete. The like matter, but 
more in detail. 

1 Copy Telugu letter, 4 leaves, complete. 

3 Copies, Canarese letters, 18 leaves, complete. 

1 Copy, GraiU'ha letter, 7 leaves, complete. 

1 Copy Canareac letter, ? leaves, complete. 

In all S8 leaves. Book of medium size ; leaves of different lengths, one 
leaf broken. 

12. No. 1613. Sabda pustacam, on nouns. 
Two tlocas to Ganesa and Saramali. 

The seven cases (vibhacti) of nouns, with the meanings given in 
Canarese. 

From Soma (proper name) down to Pantd (a way) with the 
cases of each noun. 

— Dhdtas, some roots of verbs, with the forming of conjugation! 

from them ; left incomplete, 66 leaves, Nos. not regular. 

The book is of medium size, some leaves a little broken. 



^d by Google 



353 ^, ^ 

13. No. 2339. Dairgka ginha unddi. 

Daurgha tinka, the name of a sage who wrote. s^frof, or aphoriama, 
on which thia book is a paraphrase; from 1st to &ii pdtam complete. 

It refers to the Tignanta part of grammar, the formation of verbs 
from dhdtus or roots ; their meaning ; the mode of words being formed 
b; neans of the unddi ftffix : leaves 18 — 40. 

, The book is of mediam length, thin^ on talipat leaves, touched 

by insects. 

14. No. S340. Saealayana vyAymam, a cnnmentary on the s&trat 
oiPdnini. J'<£. h S ^S 

By Sdctdyana. The tu^at are given, and are followed by the 
tica. The book is composed of fragmients, and contains the latter part 
of the tvhantam, on nouns^ and part of the tignantam, on the roots of 
verbs, with the mode of thence forming the past, present, and future 
tenaes, with a list of some roots, hut not all, the book being incomplete. 

Leaves 19—31, and 26— 31, and 33--M, and 51—56. 

The book is long, and tlun, on talipat leaves, one leaf broken, 
others gnawed off at one end by rata. 

15. No. 2341. Karaca pracriya, Gra^nmar t&trat, with vritta ex- 
planation. 

The adi bhdgam, ot first part is w^ntipg. 
— On indeclinable words. 

— On terminations which add a substantive power to verbs, a class 
ofverbal derivatives ; 8snt(^,Eleep,nu&a£ar^;i to sleep; thence, - 
mirtUahu sleeper : many examples of this formation of words. 
Description of the lamaia, or compound terms, by words linked 
without sign of inflexion. The matter is properly only the middle of a 
book. By whom not known ; 2i leaves, not numbered. 
The book is rather long, thin, in good order. 

16. No. 2342. Six tracts, or sections. 

1.) Dkattt pdt'ham, prose, complete on 13 leaves. 

A selection of a considerable number of the most useful roots, for 
words in common use ; with the sense most proper to each one, but not 
dewing the formation of words from them : only a list of roots. 
2.) Sabda mala ; ndgari letter, 4 leaves, incomplete. 

A list of nouns with the gender, masculine, feminine, or neuter 
of each one, 



^d by Google 



354 

3.) Dkalu mala, prose, 2 leaves. 

Liat of toots, Bpecifjing ten different kinds of formation from 
each one ; as exemplars of like formations from other roots. 
4.) Sabda jnutacam, Canarese and Grant'ka letter mixed. 
Some nouns endiog with vowels. 

Others ending with consonants ; both incomplete, on 17 leaves. 
5.) Samdta chacram, nagari letter, prose, ccnnplete, 6 leaves. t 

Specification ofsix modes of collocating compound words, without 
inflexions, 

6.) Sabda pustattam, Telugu'and Canarese letter mixed, incomplete, 
on 14 leaves. 

Specimens of nouns ending in consoDants, as exemplars for 
formation of cases in other nouns of like class. This is an assemblage 
of books of different lengths, medium thickness, damaged in the middle, 
XV. Hymnoloqy. 

1. No. 536. BhUhma panjara MtSltram, 13 sMcat, on 3 leaves, 3 

blank leaves ; relates to pruse of Kriahna. 
Ij. No. 986. Five tracts. 
1.) Rdma Chanira itotra — il6cas, praise of Cotania Rama, 7 leaves, 

incomplete. 
S.) JDtua iUki — ilocas, complete, by 'Athldyana ritki, description of 

Sarasvali, and pruse of her qualities: 18 leaves. 
S.) Amba ttottra, iloear, incomplete. 

Amhd is a name of Parvaii. It states that if any one praise 
PoTvati, he will obtain, in another state of being, Sxva-tarupam, like- 
ness to Siva. 

4.) Madhava Hutt, tl6ca». 

Praise of Krukna, 17 leaves, incomplete : this is said to be the 
15th adhayayam from the Fdyu puraTuzm. 

He who praises Vithnv bearing the shell, discus, clnb, bow, and 
sword, and possessing the six good dispositions, will obt^n beatification. 
5.) Surya cavacha ttottra $l6cas. 

Said to be from the Scdnda puranam. If any one render homage , 
to the Sun, invoking protection, a» in this form, sin and disease will 
depart ; 4 leaves, complete. 

The book is short, of medium thickness, on 49 leaves, in good 
order. 



DM,zedoy Google 



355 )Cl^ 

2. No. 1357. Jtindta sloca vydkhf/dna. , 
By Immadi Bhatta. 

Many of the slocat themselves are wanting, leaving only the 
explanation. The contents are benedictory, by some man towards 
another, in the names of Buddha, Surya, Brahma, Vithna, Shia, Kriihna, 
and othen, qaati diriaities : one sloca is variously explained, as apply- 
ing to different gods. 

3. N9. 1361. Vithntt-gakatra}idma,_and Lacihmi, sahearanmna. 

In the prose form, as used for ritual homage ; complete, on 50 
leaves. 

Said to be from the tmtuatntca parvam of the Bhdratam. 
The thousand names, respectively, of Fithnu and Laeshmi. 
The book is of medium size, and in good order. 

4. No. 1364 Two tracts. 

1.) FUhnu sahturandma ttottra. 

The 1000 (recte lOOS) names of Fuhnu, said to be a discourse of 
Bhishma to Yuddhut'hira in the anusamica parvam of the Bhdratam ; 
docas, complete, leaf 1 — 18. 
2.) Nrjtinha tahasrandma-ttottra. 

One thousand names of the man-lion avatara. From the stotlra 
retnacara, Nara»aAa purdnamt ascribed to Brahma ,- tldcat, complete, 
leaf 14—36. 

The leaves of the first tract are larger than the other, in all 40 
leaves, tolerable order. 

5. No. 1365. Vuhntt sahasrandma. 

The thousand names of VUhna in daily use, 107 slocas, wanting 
the first one, leaf 99 — 108, from the atmsiunica parvam — ut supra. 
The hook is long, very thin, and in good order, 

6. No. 1369. Various matters, chiefly ttottrai, 

1.) Pdndata gita tlotira, 120 tlocag, complete. Panegyric of several 
of the principal personages that figure in the Bhdratam and 
Bhdgavatam : as the five Pdndavat, Drdupadi, Abi/nanyu, Suhha- 
dra, Sanjdiyya, Rucmeni, Satyabka&ma, DaHmmya, Acrura, Asva- 
dhama, and also Yagnyavdlcya ; hut tliis matter is so managed as to 
turn chiefly to the praise of Krishna, and as if spoken by the said 
persons. 



^dbyGooc^lc 



t- 



356 

2.) Bhdraia sa^tri, complete. 

Brief summary of events ID the ^Adratetn, from the ^nbass; of 
Krishna to Durt/odkana, the transactions in battle — the days of Sgbt 
uuder BhUhma, Driina, Kama and others ; their death. 

3.) Panch&yula Hattra, 5 tlocat, each one on one of the five weapons 

of Vishnu, the discus, diell, club, sword, bow ; vomplete. 
4.) Rama cavacha-stottra, complete. 
5.) Siirya cavacha-stoh-a, complete. 
' These two are in the nature of spells for protection. 

6.) Vishnu Bh&janifa, stottra, SO slocai, in serpentine form — lauding 
Vishnu. 
By Sancarackarya. 
7.) Manatsa snanam, mental bathing, by thinking on sacred rivers. 
8.) Garuda cavacham, complete. 

Spell against snakes. 
9.) Surya stottra, praise of the sun, 95 learea remain ; but the 
following leaves are wanting, 1 — 14, and 2g— 29, and 34 — 38, and 
40 — possibly used for making up other books. 

This one is short, and thin, gnawed at the ends. 

7. No. 1370. ftjftnti sahatrandma, slicas, containing the thousand 
names of Vishnu complete, BhSthma's disconrse to Yuddhitl'htra in 
the Anusasnica parvam, as above : leaf 76 — 94. 

The book is short, thin, old, slightly damaged at the edges. 

8. No. 1371. Sections. B4ma ashstdttra satam. 108 t^ciu, praise 
ofRdma by 108 names. For section 1. see XVI. 

9. No. 1376. Fujapuatacam, on homage. 

1.) Vardha ashstotra satanama vali, a list of 108 names, an abridged 
form of praise to Vighnu in the 3rd avatara, by repeating the names. 

2.) Lacshmi lahasra ashstotra ndma vaU, a list of 1008 names of the 
sacti of Vishnu, used in praise by repeating the names. The whole 
is pdta rupa, that is distinct words, not in measured versification ; 
leaves 1 — 26, a few blank leaves at the end. The book is of me- 
dium length, and in good order. 

10. No. 1386. Two packets. 
1 .) Laudations : sUcas. 



^d by Google 



357 ^■'•^ 

— Oovirtda osAfaca ; an Octave, 

— Krishna tahlaca, the same. 

— Baia Kruhna athtaea, the B&me, each in praise at Kryktiai tlie last 

ooe as a child. 
■^Rdma tl6Ura, pnuse of ftima, 

SUnsas in praise of Krlihna, in Sanwrit, and in Canarese, distinct 



— Murti dhj/dna, atanzaa ; muditation on the form of Ktttkna. 
—N&rayana itdttra, pnise of Vhhnu. 

—Hart Ktrfotna, songs to Vishnu, this is in the Canarsse language. 
— A^nw Oovinda Ktrtana, Sanscrit songs in praise of Rdtna and Krithaa. 
Ramgha ndCha ttottra — praise of Vuknu at Trichiuopol/, leaf 4 — 29. 

2.) Miscellany, chiefly praise. 

— VUhnu panjara ttAtlra, " as a bird flies to its nest, so flj to Vishnu" 
{ Panjara is a generic term.) 

— Casyapa athlaca, pmie of Siea, ascribed lo Casyapa. 
'• — B&la-KTvhna-athtaca, octave, in praise of Kryhna, as a child. 
• — Kdla Bh&irava atAtaca, octave, pnuse of a msnifestation of Sita. 
—Sarfuvali ttottra, praiseof the consort of AraAnw, ascribed to Agastya. 
— SrindAraU — list of titles of a Jangama (or Vtra taiva) king. 
H — Prficruti deva mima — list of deceased Jangatnat, canonized, or deified. . 
— Kwhddka padjfongulu, Telugu langnage, catch verses to tnrn to a / 
jfls^ and so to ridicule, or Umpoon the party addreased. 

— Ganga sndnA rancaipam, a record of the exact time when anjr one 
bathed in the Ganges, for the removal of all sins ; leaves 21 — 28, and 
61—54 ; in the midst some leaves deficient : one leaf broken. 

The fint portion is loagei than the other ; both are Id good order. 
11. No. 1396. -RdmaKa tmaranam, 

Keminiscences as to JRdma ; ilocas only. 

A collocatioD of passages, said to be taken from the Bharatam, 
in which Tarious Rishia and the five Pandavai address Krishna ; and, in 
a laudatory strain, remind him of his feats in a former avatdra, as Rdma. 
The name of the compiler does not appear ; on S.'i leaves complete. 

The book b short, of medium thickness, a little breakage. 



^d by Google 



360 

3.) Sivashsiittra sata nama stottra ; lUctts, on 3 leaves, copmplete. 
Praise of Siva by 108 names. 

Taken from the Siva rahatya, a book of tbe Sdtvdgama kind, as 
a discourse between N6rmfana and Gduri. 

The book is short, thin, old, injured bj worms. 

20. No. 1597. Cattiri ttlaca fonohcaata. 

By Vedantackarya, leader of the Vadagalas: 50 ihceu in San- 
scrit, with a tica in Cauarese, the last leaf wanting. 

Praise of the spot of mu^-on the image of I^mAhu, as itaf^anaTKa. 
(lord of the islet) in the temple of Seringham, near Trichinopoly: 
the author, as if contemplating that spot, employs vBrious poetical 
common places, turning the whole to the praise of Vishnu. (Such matter, 
with the like, in another book, on the embroidery of the slippers, shows 
the puerility of idolatry : intellectual men ought to be ashamed of it.) 

The book is of medium length, thin, the last leaf damaged. 

21. No. 1618. Various panegyrics. 

I.) Bhagavan nama vali, prose list of names and athslolra, 103 
stanzas, complete. 

2.) KruhndshstoUra tatam, lOS prose names in praise of Krithna. 

3.) RdmishstoUra satam, the like, in praise of Rama. 

3j.) Vencatesaihttottra satam, the like in praise of Vitknu at Tripeti. 

4.) NaraHnhathttdara talam, the like in praise of the man-lion 
avatara. 

5.) Lacthmydthtiottra satam, the like, in praise of the consort of 
Vishnu, 

6;) Rangha adChashttdttra satam, the like, in praise of Vishnu, near 
Trichinopoly. 

7.) Yadu ffirisa ashstottra satam, the like as to the lord of Yadu fftri, 
in Mysore. 

" Ndreda taught the same to Prahlada," said to be the 84 
adhydt/a of the eahe'tra khartda, Brahmdnda pardman. 

8.) Varada rdja ashstottra satam, the like as to the form of Vishnu at 
Conjevenun. 

The mode of praise, in all the above, is by the use of a string of 
titles, or laudatory epithets. At the end are two leavea containing liocas 
in praise of Vishnu, by Vtdatiidchdn/&, leaves 106 — \4S, or SI leaves. 
The hook is of medium size, injured a little by rats. 



^d by Google 



'' 361 J'" 

S2. No. 1619. Rangheia tMtram : the miUam in 16 iIqcom ,- wi& a 
Ncd in Canarese^ stjried ctbama thodasi, by Viddtitacharya. 

Whan TirtnQ hod deputed * from the earth, and it iru inhabited by the gnilt]'', 
Baagha cam« down to dwell on earth, in order to lars inch unaen ; with other praiie, S4 

The boolc is of medium length, thin, and in good order. I 

23. No. 1669. Two Tracts. ) {^^ o. U^ • 

1.) Ckatnr Bhadricd dandacam. ^ lf\,tW / 

By Rama ckandra. A long quadruped chant in praise of Srint * 
vdsi ot Vishnu, 9.t Tripeti : complete; tffe members, from the feet up- 
wards, are panegyrised ; and the glory of the object is stated ; leaves 



S.) GSpala Dandacam — complete. 

A long line of measured chant in praise o£ Kriihna ; description 
of his person and adventures: 6 leaves. 

The book is of medium length, thin, injured on one side by 
termites. 

S4. No. 1679. Siva atotlra, 4S »l6cas, with a tfca in Can&reae, 
incomplete. 

Sy Mulhana cavi. 
Although latatj Witva *k wonhipped, yet, u Siva will give to bii rotariei an eigbl- 
(bld IwpidDeu, he \» the sapreme object of worship, and FitAnu ajid all other godi are in- 
fisriac to him, Thii genenl topic pat into direct addresi. 

Leaf 1S3 — 183, not ending ; 59 leaves in regular order. The 
book is short, of medium thickness, injured by insects, last leaf 
broken. 

25. No. 1689. Two tracts. 

1.) Praise of Siva, alacat, middle part, fragment of seven leaves. 
3.) Sivapuja kratnan, order of homage to Siva. 
By Gangddhara saitri, atmdrta. 

Mantrai with the 1008 names of Siva ; and i Canarese tica, com- 
plete. There are also some mantrat from the Veda*, each one having 
a Canarese tica ; 6S leaves. 

The hook i» of medium size, on very broad talipat leaves, small 
hand- writing, in good order. 

(*) — et TJrgo ctede madenteB 

Ultima nxlestom terras Astnea reliiinit. 

Ovid. 
X 1 



^d by Google 



363 

26. No. 1692. Ganes&shlacam, octave oislocat in praise of Gavaa. 
Three copies, preAxed to as many copies of the Baia JRamoytmam. 
See XXIX. 

27. No. 2347. Sivn Uld amavam, xlocas. 

One tbousatid il6cas, di*ided into twenty padadAis (1 leaf want- 
ing) on the dust of Siva'M feet, in the way of praiae, and ascription of 
excellency to him. 

— Prtut'hdpana Suited to time?. 

—Prahhdva Gloriona. 

•^Prai&dama FavorabU. 

-~Sring&Ta Ornamental, 

— Kuauma Flowery. 

— Pramana Authoritative. 

— StuH Praiaeworthy. 

• — Satyara Filling the eight ^inls- 

— Niyama Order-wise, 

— Tdndava Dancing, 

— Rilna Jewelled. 

And so on for 20 Padadhit ,- leaf 2—100. 

The book ia short, of medium thickness, on talipat leaves, one 
end gnawed. 

28. No. ^4». Three centos. 

1.) KrUhnanama ashlAttra sataeam. Centum of i/oea* on the lOS 
names of Krishna. 

Two copies ; one is in prose, on the mode of doing homage to 
Krishna, with the other one in verse. 

2.) Rama athtollra sataeam, prose, complete ; praise founded on the 
108 names of Rama .- leaf 23 — 33. 
3.) Vencate'sa ashtHUra latacam. 

Prose — complete — praise by 108 names of the form of Fishnu at 
TripeH.- leaf 1—7. 

XVI. Incantation*. 
1. No. 985. Mantra pustacam. 

The mantra here is a spell, or charm accompanied by yaUfts, or 
diagrams of various kinds, with directions, in Canarese prose, for their 
use ; incomplete. 



^d by Google 



363 yv/ 

They are directed to goljlinB, deputed spirits, derils, and Brimhm 
raedkasai, spirits departed of bad Brahmam, 

The object is to gain over, or command tfaeir service, as fami- 
liars, for any use. 

Other channs are ased, in the way of exorcism, to drive them 
away, if they seize on any one. 

Tbepadmay intra, lotos 6gare, and chanhha j/tnlra, nbell Dgnre, are said 
to be of roota, or other materials, to be tied round the waist or neck of Iha 
K)rcerer, when asiog the said cbarmB. 

Specimen of spelt. (Tm-^hrtM-Kam-nrim-GAriM CKrim-HrAm- 
SamvituAal. 

The first word is a syrnlxd of tlie triaae Giod ; the following six are 
witboat neBBing. Tho last implies a good firo offeriog, or may it prosper I 
The use not stated. 

The Canarese prose directs sand to be taken, and thrown on a 
possessed person : water to be taken in die palm, and cast on him or 
her; sprigs of the ninib tree to be used in striking the person. 

This kind of work, is usually accompanied by homat, or fire 
offerings, directed to deities, or demons ; in all 94 leaves. 

The book is of medium size, old, and slightly damaged. 
S. No. 1362. Mantra puttacam. 

This book relates to formulas for ceremonies taken from the 
y^dat. 

Mantra on first entering to dwell in a bonse after raarri^e. 

lb. On the first day after the new moon, by newly married couples. 

lb. Morning and evenii^ fire-offering. 

lb. On the discovery of being pregnant, 

lb. On the 6th and 8ih months afterwards, the pumsa vanaM, 

and nntantttM. 
lb. On first feeding an infani, annaprdnutm. 
lb. On patting on the scholastic thread, or, upiinaimim ,- incomplete, 
MangaUshtacant ; an oelave of Meat in praise of Siva. 
Maha aartmlpa j record of any great observance ; as to year, month, 
Inw day, and other particulars, made at Ibe time j a regiatOf : is all 33 leaver 
mixture of Telugu letter. 

The book is short, this, ialipat leaves, injured by iosects. 



^d by Google 



364 

■S, No. 1363. Mantra, miscellanies. 

Most of these appertain to sorcery : they are included in the 
terra uA^o-fuJiMt, desire accomplished ; which is quite vague, including; 
all desired objects ; amoiig these being reckoned the oveicoming, or 
killing of enemies. 

Sarasvati mantra, to the goddess of eloquence. 

Said paramirvari mantra (laeti tj 

Guru itttli, a paaegTric. 

Amrita tidhii-vara mantra for itUta tiddhi. 

Biia tripura tuntari mantra ; sacli. 

Aditya hrvdaya Uolira mantra, to conqaer enemies, searna a)iarithiia 
Bh&irava calpam, to draw, or discoTer gold. 

Then follows a book entitled manfrajiracfMtca, spells illustrated; 
8 padalat, or sections, complete, the 9th incomplete. 

So far it containa the letters from a to the consonant cha, specify- 
ing, as to each one included, to what god, or goddess it relates ; and 
also a method of knowing if the spell used will succeed or not, b; com- 
parison of letters of god (as above) and letters In the name of tbe person 
using the charm. 

Other matter in which ni^ari, u mingled with Canarese, and 
Telugu letter. 

Sdtd mantra, mantra to Parcati ; tacti 

Shuvana mokini mantra, to fascinate sexually. 



CAintamani mantra 

ViffUvari mantra 

Sarttseati mantra , 

Maha Ganapati mantra [ pnrpose. 

Panehdethari mantra, S&iva charm. 



These are various in object, or 



Mdtrika mantra, sexual. 
Chandi krvdaya mantra, faosUle. 

And others, 127 leaves ; in the middle leaves are left blank, none ii 
numbered. 

The book is short, very thick ; somewhat injured by insects. 
4. No. 1367. Five tracts. 

1.) Vajra cavackam, diamond spell ; the 7t\iparick'AAlam, or section, 
ilocat, this is complete, mantra form. 
The object to obtain Sivasarupa, or likeness to Siva, in a future state. 
The syllabic letters are shrim-gkrim klim-hdm y&m, and various others. To 



^d by Google 



365 



J<V} 



be used on tbe day when the aun passea tho equiDOx, Tornal or autumnal ; or 
on tho latdftj of any month when the aun enters on another sign of the Kodiac: 
used with tho rudracsha mala tlSttra, a form of praise wilh beads : thereby 
Crie dieitur) Siva sarupyam, or beatificntion, will be acquired. 
2.) Chacrapuja, diagram homage ; slocas and maalrai complete. 
This relates to THpura tunlari, a xacti. 

Rice is spread on some surface, and a triangle formed in it, a 
pot to hold water is placed therein with a spell ; it is filled with water 
with a^opa (muttered invocation) being first covered with a cocoanut 
to close the mouth. This water is used for lustration, in homage to 
Tripura suniari. Incense, and camphor lights are oifered ; certain other 
spells are used with heads. The object said to be to obtain future 
benefits in another life. Afterwards there is stava rajam, special praise 
offered. 

3.) Retndhishega mantra, Relna (or jewel) the name of a Satva god- 
dess ; used with a pot of water as above, without the triangle. 
4.) Bhdirava-mantra, appears to have some reference to dogs, an 
incantation, as if to cause evil spirits to enter dogs, and be then 
driven awaj ; but is obscure. Probably tacti in kind. BkAiraca, 
a form of Siva, has a dog's head, (Anvbis.) 
5.) Dalidtreya sahasra noma ; sl6cat, the i008 names of Dattatreya, 
complete ; said to he praise to Siva ,■ but the name pertains to 
Vithnu ; perhaps a sectarial device : 61 leaves in all. The book 
is long, of medium thickness, slightly touched by insects. 
5. No. 1368. Mantra pastacam. 

Slocat and prose, the latter in some places Canarese. 
Sarab'ka mantra ; Siva took the form of a winged beast, termed 
tarab'ha, and with a sharp beak pierced the head of FUhnu in the man- 
lion avaldra : hence this speU is of polemic, and destructive tendency. 
The Hebrew sarap'ka plural sarap'him appears the same ; but conveying 
other ideas. 

Bhdirava mantra, tacti, or else Anubian spell ; directed to a form 
of Siva. 

Mohini devi mantra, this relates to Parvati (not to Vithmt, as 
Mohini) sexual. It seems " Mohini seized," designates something like 
the night mare ; or the weakneas caused by solitary vice : the spell is 
not benevoleBt. 

Rakta chamundi, and chamundi mantrai to Parvati ,- malignant. 



^d by Google 



366 

Yacthini mantra, apell of a gnome, or low possesaed woinan. 

Bkadra koli yentra, and mantra, these are Saiva in kind, and des- 
tructive in tendency. There are many other cAacroj ; circles, yenirai, 
diagrams, and mantiae, spells written within them — the whole magical, 
Uhta Hddhi, to obtain desires in several cases, including evil towards 
enemies. 

The book is short, of medium thickness, injured by worms. 

6. No. 1371. Section 1. Mantras, &c. 

Tripara mntari aacti tishat/a mantra, spells and mode of homage 
directed to the lacti o£ Siva, the destroyer of three towns, ilocas, ntoRfrfU,- 
said to be used by women ; but pertaining to the botta dea aystem. 

Fdaia Kiivara tantram {tantram is manual perfonnance) on the 
excellence of tbo use of anga nyata, and kara ity&ta or bodily signs, 
and manual signs used with all mantras; these are on the i^Uea [^inciple. 

Isoara toM to Cartikepa his own supremacy, as creator, &c., and 
modes of homage. 

Sacti detata sakairanaaa, the 1000 names spell of Parvaii, and 
the effect of its use. 

Dattdtrtya sahatra nema txaatra mahatmyam, the excellency of 
the spell, so called, after a name of Fwhtm ; but Scmm in kind. 

For section 2 see XV. 

Tlie entire book is abort, of medium thickness, on 63 leaves, 
very slightly touched by insects. 

7. No. 1443. Section 1. Fdttuta snddha tantra ttca a Canarese ex- 
planation of a book Valttda suddka (or aiddha) tetUra. The comment 
by MalUcarjuna. 

The mSlam, or original, said to have beefi told by Saiva to 
Subrahnanya. 

— Tatva-bheda, on being, essence truth, discriminated. 

Fama-bkSda, difference of color, form, letters ; by their changes 
come mantras. 

Ckacra-bhida, difference of circles, or other diagrams, the 
vehicles of spells. 

Varga bkeda, difference of classet of letters. 

Mantra bheda, various spells, how formed from letters, and theff 
classes. 



^d by Google 



367 



)tv ( 



The pranaea, or mystic A&m or O'm, how formed. Mantras 
concenuDg Brahma. 

Mantra tiddhantam, or rectification of speUs, according to the 
Saha system. 

These spells described; with the statement that iS'ivu, is the 
unottama (most excellent ;) and he the only one suitable to be wor- 
■hlpped, ill ten padaku, or sections, leaf 1 — 42, for Section 2 see I. 
The eatire book is very long, of medium thickoess, on broad talipat 
\mea, somewhat damaged. ^ 

T 8. No. 1465. £affAendra, mani-darpanam. I^/l '-'*'"• 

Jewel mirror of the air-dweller. {Cam atmcspherc, ff'kan dwell- ^ f 
ing in, Indra lord ; a title of Garuda, or the Brahman kite) mantras. 
Sinacrit and Canarese prose, not complete. 

Spelts, with panegyric directed to Garvda, to obt«in vaaya, com- 
mand over it, especially if in danger from serpents ; the repeating such 
ipells brings a kite to catch and kill the snake, its prey : some homas or 
fire-offerings, are prescribed to be used, with like intent ; such are 
luually joined with spells. 

A spell to bind up, or retain a serpent from doing any harm ; 
*!m mka riamb'hana to prevent the effect of venom, if bitten by a 
KrpcDt i remaining leaves 39. 

The book is of medium length, thin, old, and very much 
damaged by breaking, and worma. 
9. No, 1648. Three tracts, magic with alchemy. 
1.) Mantras, or spells, leaf 3^— 55. 

Agh6ra Fhra Bhadra, mantra against enemies, 

Sivaatra „ „ 

Churicdstra „ „ 

Patupatastra „ „ 

AgkSra astra mula „ against enemies. 

Aghora nila kanVha „ „ 

Ftra Bhadra, badda bdnala „ „ 

Parvati avesha „ causing a possession by Parvatif 

in miet that the possessed may answer questions by divination. 
2.) Alchemical, leaf 90— 184. 



^d by Google 



368 

The instrocUoQ of Goractha siddha (tiddha magician^ ou rata 
haiidhana krama, or mode of fixing quicksilver, for various purposes ; 
chiefly alchemical ; and directions for taking out the essence from apra- 
cam or talc. Also 

The instructions aitiddha ndgarjuita, on the raja-vatyam, or mode 
of loringing over kings to any purpose ; so as to do the will of the magi- 
cian. 

This part is in Canarese, with explanation. 
3.) Various spells, 4iJ— 89. 

Agni ilambkaTiam, for restraining the efiect of fire, vith use of medi- 
cal application. 

Jcda bandhanam, controlling water. 

Sendbandhanam, confusing an army. 

Shatlra bandhanam, nullifying weapons. 

Mohana bandhanam, beTrildering the senses of people. 

0:1 driving evil onemioa Rway — or romoving causes of sorrrow from t 
house — modes of taking away virility from any one bated ; one mode is by 
taking a black scorpion, and putting it in the person's urine. 

Anjanam, eye-salve of the magical kind, for discovering hidden trea- 
sures, and oilier purposes. Medicines to drive away reptiles of venomous 
nature, and the like. 

The book is of medium length, somewhat thick, injured by 
worms ; and, at the end, extremely damaged ; half and quarter leaves 
only remaining ; 8 small leaves, in the midst, contain the Sdiva mantrat, 
— 23 leaves, at the end, so broken as to be useless. 
10." No. 2338. Four sections ; for sec. 1 see XXII. 
3.) Rama cavackam, tlocas. 

2 leaves — only the praise here, without the spell. 

This will protect any one going to a wilderness, or forest, &c. 
S.) Hanumht cavacham, ttScae, complete. 

31eavespraise,&c. Ongoingtowar,thiswillsecure victory; dicitur. 
4.) Narasinha cavacham, tldcas, incomplete. 

4 leaves. If this praise and spell be repeated, after any evU 
dream, there will be no cause for fear. 

The book is of medium length, thin, injured on one side edges, 
by worms. 



^d by Google 



><vn. >ci//i( 



XVII. Inbckiptions. 
No. 1631. Two inscriptions, recording grants by Sadativa of Vijay- 



1). leaf 1 — 7, InicriptioD at Matur, eithnr in, or referring to the 
fiuie of jfyramet/a avdmi (infinite) a name of Vithmt. 

Dated in Paritdpi oycle year, Sal. saoa 1474. (A. P. 1552) in the 
month P&uaha, day of a new moon, with an eclipao of the sun, on a 
Saturday, made at the junction of two rivers, named Kritkna vent and 
Bhima rati. 

The lord of Vijayanagara, Sadd tiva gave, for the service of the 
aliove god, to ftuudeva Pimdita of the Viivamitra gotra (tribe) son of 
Jjtiethmtma-atya, five ffrdmami (townships) in free grant (free of tax ;) 
detail of that king's ancestors, atoc^k, lineage, name ; and boundaries 
of the said townships. 

S), Other 7 leaves. The same king at the same punya idlam 
(meritorious time) gave the township of Narayana gtUta, free of tax, 
to the fane of Tint Vencata ndt'ha (Vishnu) recorded by stone-slab ; con- 
tains ancestors of king, boundaries of the township — situated near the 
boundary of Chtnna pattanam (Madras?) 

The author of the tUxxa was SabhdpaH, the engraver's name 
Flranichorya. 

Matur is said to be west of Bangalore, on the high road : the 
other place is perhaps Tripety. The date is previous to the great battle 
of TaUkcta, which overthrew that dynasty. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, in good order. 
XVIII. Jdiaa (religious system.) 

1. No. 1384. Dmata kalpam tlocai. 

11 leaves incomplete. 

By Bhanddra cavi aj&tna. 

The qualities of one who recites mantrai (the mantri) mode of 
repeating them. 

The Asma or fire offering used with the prayers, the mode of 
p^Or^dhana, ritual homage, the use of yentras, diagrams, on homage 
to the ^'(iuia deity; diffuse on this point : some other matters. 

On 5 leaves, an extract from the Bkartri hari gatacam or the 
vdire^aya portion, not ajdina book, butin this part congenial vrith their 
system : 10 »l6cas to each topic, the general theme being on the renun- 
ciation of worldly things. 

The book is of medium length, thin, on talipat leaves, damaged. 



^d by Google 



870 

2. No. 1S79. Dherma tarma abhyudaya. 

On the birth, and life of Dherma a so named Jaina king, tl6etu 
with prose, By Harichandra, complete in 21 aargas. 

Description of Arya dttam (upper Hitidoatan) a town in it named 
Setna nagara (jewel-city) wherein Maha sena a king ruled ; description of 
him, and his wife 'S'uraf t:tbey were without child, and desired one ; going tooon- 
sult Pareheti riehi he toll them that a JinSndra (deified mortal) would be 
born of Surali, celestial females came, and ornamented her — dream of a child^ 
became pregnant, celestials eame to the birth ; child bom, and named Dherma 
tarma ; affianced to a daughter of a king of ViCkarpa — journey on going to mar- 
ry her — description of the )^rti/Aya mountains — of tha sil ru(u<, orseasoDS — <m 
flowers, on jala eridlia, bathing together in water — description of evening 
— marriage, return, crowned as king — description of war — a meteor, or other 
splendor descended from the sky — thenceforward the eaid king became a 
spiritually enlightened sage— in the end acquired beatification, and became a 
Jinindra (such as the Chinese still worship, under the term Jin, or xetL) 

The book is of medium length, very thick (leaf I — 170) on 
narrow talipat leaves, looking recent, in good order, 

3. No. 1418. Saddherma pdiroktd kritiyam, or works of merit. 

By JAinindra cavi, slocat with a tiea in Caaarese, incomplete, 
ethical. 

If the good do dherma (charity or equity) they will obtain beati- 
fication ; if the bad do the like tbey will go to the worst place. 

By dherma however here seems to he meant the same as carma ritu- 
al sacrifice or homage. To obtain beatification there are three modes 
— ^n&nam, knowledge, bkakti devotedness, carma, sacrifice &c., of these, 
the last is the lowest. On this last point there is resemblance to the 
SMva advdita system. 

The book is of medium length, thin (32 leaves) on broad talipit 
leaves, in good order. 

4. No. 1431. Miscellanies. 

1.) leaf 3 — 51. Relna caranda cafha. 

Twenty three moral tales, related by Jdina dtoihi, each one in- 
tended to illustrate some moral meaning, or instruction. This ii a Ca- 
narese version of another section. 

2.) 14 leaves Sripala ckaritra Three sandhte, complete. 
By Indra diva arasv. 



^d by Google 



371 

Account of Srip&la hhUpati, a king of Ougein, nho followed the 
J6aa religioit ; Canarese stanzas, padya cavffam - the author has the 
epitbet of king. 

3.) leaf 1 — 14 Retna carandacam, Sanscrit slocas, complete in 7 
parich'hidat sections. 

On the removal of sin — and on the mode of obtaining virtue, or 
moral merit ; on bathing in rivers — bathing in temple ; pools, at special 
seasons — on gifts— on ^apa, prayer. Better than any of the foregoing 
is iaruana gnSnam or intellectual light, and knowledge. On Porama 
vatfti (the heavenly being,) description of his «ur£pa form, or nature. 
Some kinds of food prescribed — some forbidden — on vratat, a kind of 
vows, and with the dherma or equity of a sacerdotal kind among the 

4.) 6 leaves. PracruH bhdsya, ilScas : dravya langraha 9 adikara$, 
at chapters. 

By Nha cfumdra siddhanta chacroDerti. 

The title would imply a compendium of property ; but dravya 
is a term in logic— and the book relates to discussions on the nature of 
the Paramdtma or divine soul. 

5.) Jina mdya chintdmani; /aina jewel : this is complete in 106 Ca- 
narese padyas, or stanzas. 

Any one relinquishing worldly attachments mentally, or with- 
oat reserve, and doing homage to Jina deva will acquire beati6cation. 
6.) 14 leaves, the Retna carandacam as above in Sanscrit, on 11 
leaves. 

On the 11th is Chditanya vandana atktacam an octave of tlocat 
homage to Chditanya, a deity. One leaf has 17 stanzas in Canarese, on 
modes of dckdra, or ritual worship, according to the Jdlna system. 

The book is of medium size, 6 has shorter leaves, broad talipat, 
damaged. 
5. No. 1437. Kriya kaldpa tica, a verbal comment, in pracrjUi, on 
another hook, the kriya kaldpa ; this has no tlocat ; incomplete. 
By Prabhd cfumdra : two parich'hedai the adibhdgatn, or first part 
deficient, the second part also defective. 

There remains of the first aek&rya hhakti, ritual devotedness, or 
service, and nirvana bhakti the devoteclsm of a naked ascetic ; with 
NandAwira bkakti devotedness to Siva't, vehicle. [It is said that the 
/iimu incline toward the SMcat, honoring Nandi (Apis,) and marking 



^d by Google 



373 

the forehead horizontally, never perpendicularly. Be this as it may, 
it will be seen that their ritual aBSJmilates to the Fdialinava paneka r^tra. 
The other assimilation must be to the Sdiva tacti system.] 

In the Z parich'hida lemaias. 

ChdUanya hhakti, devotedness to Chditanya, and S<aHattda \ Blia- 
dra ttittra, praise of a Jina or deity so named. 

Leaves 30—46 and 58—112 and 115—124^135, or 17+59 
+ 1 + 13: 89inall. ^ 

The book is long, of medium thickness, on broad tallpat leftves,. 
io good order ; only a little gnawed at one edge, near the middle of the 
book. 

6. No. 1459. Two tracts. 

1.) Vrictha yul6kyanam, sloceu with a tiea, or verbal comment, in 

Sanscrit prose. ' , y^ ''■'■^/la— ■' .•<-*• 

.-; .r.'i" Comment on the tree-implement," ethical in kind, specimena: 

If a be^ar it not reU«Ted to the extent of hia reqaett, all the fcnner mtcit ol th« 
penon who should gJTe it (if wealthy) goea otm to the ucoont of the penon uking tditf 
(wbethei hie reqnett be for clothec, or money &c) 

A dkaniim or wealth; one, by hia indolence relinqniahM hU own meiil i anl that, 
became he do«a not early rise to hia devotiona, bnt ueglecti thea. Thenfim t«pM (foA- 
tential wuterity) ii the way to obtain beatiflcation (aeeonling la the Jdina sjatem.) 
11 leaves^in complete. 
2.) Prabartjana guru ckaritram. 

Satjftndra a kin^ had a guru (spiritual adviser) named Prtdtanjana. 
These two went forth with the four kinds of arms iratha-gaja turita-jHtddH 
chariots, elephants, cavakj, iafautrywithfollowers)andconqaeredsomekiDg- 
doms. He ruled them, protecting the people. Sometime afWwards he ea- 
tered on a course of cercmoniBl austerites ; and, in the end, the said king, 
obtidaed nerg6r6hana, or an entrance to paradise : 6 leaves, in all 17. 

The book is long, and thin, on broad talipat leaves, slightly 
injured. 

7. No. 1460. Jdina prayiga puttacam \ a book of cetemoniea in 
common use, of the JAina kind : it has mantras, or formulea with ti6caa, 
incomplete. 

Graka yagnyam, household fire offering. 

Pumta vanatn, in six months of pregnancy. 

Jdta carma, ceremony on birth. 

Nama carma, on giving a name. 

UpavAam, being seated, rice and turmeric poured over the head. 



^d by Google 



37a, >vi\\ 

Ch^mUaa, first ahaviog the head. Amia preunan, on &Tat.{eed- 
iiig an infant ; so far only, leaves 84—96. 

Tbe book ia long, thin, old, and damaged at the end. 

8. No. 1462. Jinetvara p&ja kramam, sUcat, mantrai % complete. 
On QDCtionB, and washings, in ritual bomBj^e. 

GrjUbitkig^ttm, pouring butter oil oreran inuu^^ 

P^fOtSbiik^tit, libatian of milk. 

JOwttiif&bishtgam, ponring oTer it earda. 

TayalMiihigam, anointiDg it Trith oiL 

Suddha jaUhUhigam, washing it with pore water with soma other 
modes of anointing, oreffnaion. Also offering incense, or amoke oF gtun 
benzoin. OfiMug of lights, fed by camphor, wsived sronnd. Each one of 
mob proceedings accompanied hy a mantra, or formnle of prayer, her^ con- 
tained : on 108 leaves. 

The book is of medium length, somewhat thick, in good pre- 
serrati(»i. 

Though the ethica of the Jdinaa are more severe than those of 
Tduhnavat ; yet the ritual homage is equally idolatrous. 

9. No. 1464: Nimmrvanant on the ahn^pi^on of the world by 
Nimi. 

By VAcbadda. 

Nhni was bom by eapetial divine intimation : on birtli, and growing 
np he ma to be married to the danghter of Ugra leni ; but he relinqniahed 
her, and Tetared, as an ascetic, to a wilderness. In this general snbject more 
particularly are inclnded : a description of ntrtuAfra diia (AinK?) and of 
DieAraca the capital of Krishna, with some account of Krishna. 

yijajfaSh^ati was father to Ntmi ; desired a son, was told that a 
celestial nymph sboiild bear him a son ; he dreamt of a son. Arrival of gods ; 
bir& otNini who ia described ; as also spring tide ; age of puberty ; des- 
cription of Bdivati moaotain, and of the moon's rising ; the betrothing to the 
daaghter of Vgra sht&. Account of the former birth, or state in a former life 
of .^ffiJR. He went to the JUwafa-monnt wilderness, and did penance ; and 
finairy obtained beatification. 

15. targas, leaves 41—72 complete. 

The hook is long, thin, on broad talipat leaves, old, touched by 



10. No. 1468. Jina dgama,- slocat and prose. 



^d by Google 



L 



374 

Jfode of homage ton Jinindramnga. ExamiQation, incladiDgpnriflca- 
lion of a groand, intended for sacriSce — placiii° a large vessel containing van- 
am matters upon it— the same vessel ornamented with flowers &c. homage 
paid to the said vessel — homage to Indra, Agni, and the gaardians of the 
taghi points— placing an image on the sud terrace, and sprinkling it with 
water, fr6m the vessel {calasa) sprinkling of (tfanir Tamil) water from within 
acocoannt npon the image— pouring sugar cane jiuceoverit, and jaiceof 
mangoes, pulp of pluituas ponred over it, then perfume, and flowers offered, 
and the image, then consecrated, to be afterwards worshipped. 

Manlnu with mode of puja, wholly on the J&ina system ; the main 
difference seems to be the absence of animal sacrifice. 
60 leaves, with some blank ones. 

The hook is short, of medium thickness, in good order. 
11, No. 1489. Jia^ndra ttdttra — slocaa; both in Sauacrit and iVa- 
crali, complete. 
Y6ga MiUti, meditatiTO devotednwi. 
'AehArya UaJUi. ceremoiiiBl „ 
SupralAian, early morning derotion. 
JViromut bhahti, gjmnosopli/. 
Siddha hhakli, magical power. 
Chaitimj/a bhdkti, deTOtecness to a deity. 

Patmha gvm bhaliii, devotedneu to the Ato elementi, collectivel; regtrded u a god. 
SamAdhi bhaktiy piety of tapat ot litting crow legged, noetrili closed. 
Jina taluura ndma, the IO08 mimes of the Jinitvara ; and Bhipala itiOra, pniM 
otaUngof great piety; 68 leaves. 

' The book is of medium size, thin, on broad talipat leaves, old, 
but in good preservation. 

IS. No. 1470. Pratitht'ha tilacam, ornament of consecration ; ex> 
tracted from the Jinendra samkita sarddhara. 
On the flj^t consecration of Arhat-Ua % vattu dtva puja — homage to 
the earth, when about to build on it. Ceremonial worship of •/iifut— offering 
of flowers to its foot— bathing it with water. Eight kinds of ritual service. 
Homage to Vactha, a kind of deity. Service to the eight diepiias, at guardi- 
ans of the eight points of the heavens.' Homage to tfao nine planets, ancuri- 
patum, or sowing nine kinds of grain, atamamage; when grown, taking 
and putting the same in water. The service with a caUua, or pot of water. 
Consecration of a Jitia diva image ; putting it in wat«r before consecration- 
placing derbha grass, and seating it thereon — making piija or homage to it. 
These^ and other consecration ceremonies of the J&inag. 

The J&ina tandhya vandanam, or daily morning, noon, and evening 
bwiBg^ in a hoaiehold, with vtantra and ja/ia^^ight kinds of homage. 



^d by Google 



373 XVII I 

— Oanadhari and Taet&a bomage to them. 

—Siddha thaera puja, « sort «f spell. 

Ceremony on first ahaTing the head, on beginning to Inra to read, and 
giTiog a book. 

A ceremony at the full moon of tbe month travana. 

Marriage ceremony ; sitting on grass in honor of riAU (sagea) pilntt 
(ancestors) diva (any god.) 

Praise of rishu. Mattgala ttdltra complimentary stanzas, on spe^al 
«ca«ion«, and other matters : the form being ildcat with prose, leaves 1—197 ■ 
bnt 113, 144, 187, 194, so numbered are wanting,- otherwise complete. 

Other seven shorter palm leaves and narrow, being a different 
book, contain praise of deities. 

Praise of a Yacsha, named Brihuha, and of Farsvanat'ha, the 
2Srd tiri'hacara and others ; all Jaina matters ; with a few ordinary 
itanzas, on the two last, leaves. Ihe book is long, rather thick, the 
greater part on talipat leaves, old, ^ of several leaves broken off. 

13. No. 1471. Jdina p4ja pwtacam. Orritua! homage, lioco* with 
prose, Pracruti, and Canarese. 



e of flowers, presented with both hands, to a Jaina god in^ 

cens^ camphor lights, ringing a bell. 

Cthitrd pdla a local god, anointing it with oil : paying it homage. 

Vattu puja, homage to vattu, or Bhi dem (the earth) before building 
a house. 

On raising a t«rrace as an altar — ^ptadng a water pot— making puja 
—washing the image with water — other eight kinds of materials used for 
poaring over it — ofienng perfumes, and flowers, rice, tarmeric 6k, 

Siddha ehaera puja — diagram hom^e or speU. Homage to the 
eight guardians of the hearens. Homage to the griha diva or household god. 

Parnan&t'ka mantra — a spell. 

Homage to Padmkvati a female deity. 

Yaeaka tOtti, praise of a demi god. 

Thesevcrol particulars of fflanfro, yenira, puja, abithigaSDistdttra art 
all according to the Jaina system ; although the terms are common to others, 
leaf 1—96, but 14, 15, 17, 44, are wanting. 

Other 12 leaves Chatir vinuati Jina st6ttra praise of 24 Jinat{Tirt- 
hankaratt) in Canarese. Jina ndma m/t string of names— this is unfinished. 

The book is of medium length, rather thick, and injured. 



^d by Google 



S76 

14. No. l^TS. Jdina puja vidhana, mIScos and prose. 

On easy yentrat (diagrams) and homage by them. Mode of 
' ftudng atenace, called «M», a sort of altat,and of purifying it ; mode of ' 
patting sacied grass on it. Calling Indra, and other gods to come to it 

PunydAavitanOf-witer in a ressel has mango leaves pnt iDtoit(fwAtu 
pat a Cocoanut orer the mouth) then matteringmaKfrtu, and aftenrards osi^ 
the water in Instrations of varions hinds. 

Arhal, puja, homage to a deified sage (or Jma) known by the general 
iekm Arhit (quasi, deus sacer). 

H(Hnage to the dcAarya or hierophant, and also to the nine planets, and 
to a Jtnfndra, or Image of any J&iiia god. 

Vartamdna puJa, homage in order to obtun prosperity ; and possibly to 
a tirt'hacara so named. SiddAa ekaera puja, certain rites with diagrams, aod 
hoEDsge to the great sages (magi.) 

The8fl,aad other JUina matters, are contained in-Ill leaves. 

Other tec leaves contain a list of some special ceremonial days 
among the Jainas. The homcope of some individual t aod a few 
medical matters at the end. 

The book is of medium length, thick, old ; injured by wonns, 
especially at the end. 

15. ' No. 1474. Jiaa MamAita; sloctu and mantras, incomplete. 

By BHmhai^e^. 

<te the hierophaot, known as the Jinindr^tt! his treatment of his hair 
before perfivming any introdnotory sacti&ce, or ceremony. On his sittii^ for 
a whole night in a tub of water. 

On building a temple, aod consecrating a eaiata, on flziag a caltua, or 
pot, aa the crown to a gJpara, or tower— a coranony accompanied with manlnu 
q. d. "bringing forth the top stone with rqoicing." 

Bnle of performing worship in the temple. On cooseon^g %gtti- 
mantapa, or monastery for ascetics ; description of the flsg — and on hoisliag 
the flag at featirals (partly following Ihepancha rdtra of V&Uhnava$). 

Such are the chief subjects, on 99 leaves. 
The book is of medium size, old, a few leaves being damaged. 
I6. No. 1475. Jatna mata-«t6ttra. 

Panegyrics of, the J&ina system, fZdcoc only, no (lea, but ProeniA' is 
intermingled : incomplete. 



^d by Google 



377 X^^" 

The word stdttra ia added to seversl names. The book therefore con- 
tum pw»gyric9 ot Bkupila, of Sitddka-hhahti, of Paneha guru-bhahii. of 
Arya saeli, of Srila bhakti, of CMUanya bhahti, aod of Sttmanda bkahtt : the 
word bAakti being equivalent to devotee. 

The book may be part of Ajina sahasra noma. It is of medium 
size, on broad talipat leaves, old, a few leaves broken. 

17. No. 1476. Jina vruha vesi purdnam. 
Fragment of a kind of local pitr&nam. 

Some maCtere on creation. 'Adibahu was a ting of Alacapuri, in 
jOBiba-doipa, and his wife MandAara had a son, named Makabala. The 
lather became an ascetic His son was devoted to pleasure. A wantri, or 
minialer of state, told him stories with a view to reform him. Other matter, 
down to the incamatjon of Jina-deva, from leaf 38 to 73 incomplete. 

The book is of medium length, thin, on talipat leaves, gnawed at 
one end. 

18. No. 1477. Sandhi fiomStsava vidhmutm, tlocas with prose, and 
memtriu complete. 

It contains the ritual for the consecration of ajmendra deva, or 
jSitta god. 

Fire offering of ghee, with boiled rice, to the nine planets: 

A special ceremony, which must precede the putting on of the calata, 
or crowning brass vessel, on ihe cupola of any fane. This ia the nhga-bali- 
vidhaivam (_Ndffa in Sanse: means an efe/iAanf, as well as a serpent) The 
figure of an elephant is made with flour, and a mantra is used to endue it 
with life mystically ; it is then taken near the required spot, and its head is 
cnt off as a sacrifice ; then the top stone may be laid on . 

Vedi pratiskt'ka, the consecration of a raised terrace, with a seat termed 
vidi, in order to place the image on it. 

Punyahavdaanam, this is putting water in any vessel, with a cocoanut 
over the mouth, then repeating certain mantras over it ; and afterwards using 
the water in sprinklings, for various lustrations. 

An invocation to certain gods, in order to summon them near the 
principal image ; this appeal is termed avaAaiiam, they are supposed to come, 
this ceremony, with those pertaining to the foregoing are described. 

Suprabddham, early morning devotion. 

Chandra prabka-stottra, praise of a {[od. Shupata tt6ltra, the same ; 
^e epithet designating a ruler or king ; and panegyrics of other deities, or 
deified sages : on 168 leaves. 

The hook is short and thick, on half breadth talipat leaves, aad 
in good order, 

z 1 

DiciiLzedoy Google " 



378 

19. No. 1473. Jdina mantra pustaca. 

(Erroneously labelled smarta mantra.) 

It contains slocas, with mantras, on the Jdina system ; incomplete. 

The ritual and mantra, or formula used, on v^andina (assuming 
the scholastic thread) j on garbhadattam (discovery of pregnancy) ; tima^- 
tem, at eight months ; and Jdta carma, on birth ; with Aethctra abhydta, 
on beginning to read. Others of their class not here. 

The book is of medium length, thin, on broad talipat lesTes, 
slightly injured. 

30. No. 1479. HofoapUja vidhdnam. 

By Bfakma mri, & jdina. 

It contains mantrai or formulas, with sldcaa, and is incomplete. 

On the Sanr.alpam, or commemoration of the time of any obserrance, 
on the Jaina mode, as to year, ayana, or solar hemispiiere, rutn, or seaaon 
(each one of two months) month, lunar-half, lunar day, solar day, lunar aate- 
rism (or place of the moon) " at a time so .defined, I, sach a one, performed txiA 
a sacrifice, or ceremony." 

Punyahavdmnam, or the consecration of water in a vessel, forlnstn- 
tion, ut lujira. 

Drishtashtaea itotlra, praise after having seen the image of any god. 

Anna sand vtdhanam, a custom among trotiyas, or, those read in the 
VSdas, of taking^a certain quantity of rice from food, giving first aportion to 
Ketu, or ascetics, then offering a portion by hSmam, or fire, and giving the re- 
mainder to dogs, or crows. (This custom is VaUhnava.) The Jdtnat do 
not give to animals, or birds ; but, except the portion to Vetit, bum the whole. 

Niranjana ridhana mantra, a spell ^ver water in a vessel, with wh)(^ 
turmeric has been mixed ; it is then moved three times around a Jdina 
image. 

MantrAeshata vidhana mantra, unboiled rice and powdered turmeric 
are mixed, with this spell uttered, and the mixture is used to ponr over the 
heads of persons as a benediction. 

Annahuli djdhuli, lavancdjdktiti. 

The said mixture, with the addition of bntter-^il, cinnamon, camphor, 
balls of rice-grain, powder of aAa/, or precious sandalwood, are made into a 
composition, and used as a komam ; analogous to the burning of sweet incense 
of another very ancient system. 

On 47 leaves, incomplete. The book is of medium size, and 
mnch eat into on one side by termites. 



^d by Google 



379 



>^vn| 



As an illustration of the Jdina system — very imperfectly known 
aa yet — it mi^ht merit being restored, in an undamaged copy, and per- 
haps fall translation. 

21. No. 1480. Sect. 1. SacaU karanam. 

A compendium on the J&ina system, ilactu, prose and Canareae 
mingled. 

A virtual renouncing of self, and change of bod; : supposed to be effect- 
ed by mental action. Thea an euteriog on any special service required. On 
the corresponding motions of hands, and fiogers (anga nydsa haranydsa.) ; three 
kinds of this bodily exercise. Meditation on the ParamdAna, or divine soul, 
(Here a mixture of Sanscrit and Canuresc.) 

Mantras to Pariva-nat'ha and Padinana-vaH (deity and Modiy 
Eight kinds of service to ajina image ; closed by offering dowers. Praise of 
Jinindra, of Arhat, of Siddhas ; homage lo them, and to the Achirya or 
Merophant. 'Puagynca oi Parsva-naCha, C/tandraprabha svatni ; offering of 
flowers, with other matters otjaina ritual. Leaf 1 — 11 complete so far, ex- 
cept that 32 — 34 are wanting. 

This section is of idedium length, thin, injured by insects. 
Sect. 2 is Canareae. 

22. No. 1481. P&ja vidhanam, mode of ritual homage, by /dina$: 
slocat, with mantras, imperfect. 

On boilding a new temple or fane. 

The punyavah&Manam, consecration of wafer of lustration, sprinkling it 
over ground to be built on. Spriakling the vim dnam, or shrine. Placing many 
ealatOM (pots) with water in them, consecrating it ; and then pouring the 
water from the pots over the head of the Image. 

Mode of offering flowers in the hands, and putting them over the image. 

Kava graha-hdtna, on putting fire in nine places, with mantras, an 
offering to the nine planets. 

Pim^udi koma krama, a, whole burnt offering ; by having a lai^e 
vessel filled with butter-oil j mantrat are recited, and the butter oil is then 
laded out, and poured on a fire : none must be left. 

Other sixteen upasaras, or acts of hom^e. Mode of abstract medila. 
ting on the various jatna gods. 

The mantrat used, with the anga nyaaa and kara tiydta of the daily 
homage hyjainai. 

The book is of medium length, thin, on broad talipat leaves, 
injured by insects. 



^d by Google 



23. No. 1483. Nava devatah p^ja vidkanam, slocas, mantrtu com- 
plete. Mode of homage to regents of nine planets. 

Placing nine iires, potting rice as an offering on each one, and invoking 
the gods of the nine planets to come and dwell in eacii one, each to each, wiUi 
the Bnppoailion oi opinion that thej have come. Then ponring on batter-oil, 
with variouB names applied to it, patting on sandal-wood ponder-for perfnme > 
then holding flowers in both hands, and putting them also in the fire ; offering 
a small sized garment to each one ; offering achuH, or rice steeped in turmeric 
water, then offering incense bj burning gum benzoin on a {)lat« of metal— cam- 
phor the same ; offering food, offering butter-oil, water in which coarae 
molasses has been dissolved ; offering a cocoanui, plantain frnit, areca-nnt, 
betel leaf. The mode of offering each stated. 

Ajind deva is named retna treya (triple jewel ;) and the mode 
of offering to thb is also detailed : 38 leaves. (An image of such has a 
triple turret, or coronet.) 

(The term retna treya is used b; Saieas, and is then said to mean 
O'm, sacti, tiva.) 

The book is of medium size, and in good order. It is somewhat 
of a curiosity. 

S4. No. 1512. Jdiaaprai/Sgam,c\xstOJnhypTa.ctice;sldcat,ma»tnu, 
incomplete. 

Punyavahatimam, mode of consecrating water in pots for lustrations. 

Nava graha-zdnii ; propitiation of the nine planets. 

H6nui vidhdaara, fire offering to the nine planets. 

Samhita dhudih6ma p'halam. 

Fire offering consisting of 1008 pieces of the paiatu creeper, bmm^ 
with mantras, as an offering, with its benefit. 

Praise of the bouse of ajina deva, 

Mangala stottra, praise of a goddess. 

Naga puja vidkanam, mode of homi^e to the carved form of a serpent. 

Ndga bati, offering of butter oil to the some- 

Athta diepala pvja vidhanam. Mode of homage to the guardians of 
the eight points ; as Indra, Vama, Agni, SfC. 

Differences among the Jinat or deities described. Homage to each one 
of Ihem. 

Suratura pufa vidhanam, homage to demigods, and demons (as hen 
nndentood). 

Japam, or prayer, seated within a certain distance of their supposed 
presence. 



^d by Google 



381 >^'"" 

So far only, the book being incomplete, 127 leaves, without 
Dombera. The book is of medium length, rather thick, spotted with 
mildew. 

25. No. 1596. Pr^iiht'ha tilaca tippanam. 

By Vati ctanuta chandra. An interpretation of the consecration 
jewel. Slocoi, mantras, and a ilea, or verbal comment in Canarese, 
incomplete, 

Yaahi-yactha, Jina, Tirt'kacara Arhat devata ; description of one 
wbo is Bnitable to bo bierophant to these female and male deities. 

On the morning evacuations, teeth cleansing, bathing, kc of the Brah- 
men Cthetriya and Vditya. (The Jdinag recognize these divisions : and thereby, 
imODg other points, differ &om the Bduddhat). 

The order of rites in worship of the ^waofeuatoA deities. 

On the mode of hoisting the flag at Jdina festivals. 

On the preparing water of lustrations. 

Mode uf cleansing the shrine itself. 

Description of Hie festival, with a shrine on a raft in a tank or pool. 
[This is a commemoration of the deluge, common to Sdivat, VdUhnavtu, and 
Atnat. The word teppa or theba, is Hebrew as well as Sanscrit, and the 
eiempUfication of its meaning, given at these festivals, may serve to correct 
BmneonB rendering and ideas, <arieing from the translating it by Kibotos 
in the Greek septnagint, and Area in the Vnlgate.] 

Mode of raising a mound of earth after festivals, and performing some 
fire offerings on it as an altar. 

On placing the image of the god in the ahUhiga mantdpa, or porch for 
bsdiing. On placing the water vessel ; mantra used when it is filled with 
water ; and the u«ng this consecrated water for washing, or bathing the 
image. 

Fire offering of sweet scented materials, as sandal wood, kc 
At the end four leaves much bitten by rats, 132 remun ; the 
Nob. are 1—17 and 21—38 and 44— 139— from 17 to 21 and 38 to 44 
lacunes. 

The book is of medium length, thick, damaged at the end. 

26. No. 1599. Tatva vivwam, detail of truth, ilocas in Skmtc. 
and PracruU, with tica, or verbal comment, in Canarese. 

Jina tirt'hacra aytaha isartamana. 

On the ages, or coming to age of the special twenty-four Jdina sages, 



^d by Google 



Suvamaea, yaethi, yaetAa, Retna treya Pingala, theae and others, 
when thej were born, Axj, date, &C ; their morel exoellence ; their posterity ; 
their various high attainments in wisdom, self control Ace. 

Also some matter in praise ot' •Tatna devotees. 

Bkava vieharamy or mental devotion, or abstractAdneBS of mind, is 
declared to be superior to Carma, ritual sacrifices, or forms. 

37 leaves, incomplete. The booh is long, thin, on talipat leans, 
injured. 

37. No. 1609. Jdina-puja vidhaaam. 

By i^a B(Ua,sloe<u, and some Canarese prose, not translation. 

56 leaves, incomplete. 

The Mak6bUhiga, or solemn ablution of a Jirta devata, or god. 

P'hala Totihukegam, pouring over it juice of limes. 

Snddha jaJaUtkegam, bathing it with pure water. 

In the midst stSttrat, or praises of deities. 

The book is of medium size, three leaves at the end much 



28. No. 1610. Section it MitrQpa Bombodkatiapanchavinuati, 25 »l6cai 
oQ communion with the divine form. 

The J&inavedantart'ha, or snbstance of religion. Sldcat, with 
the construing order following. A sort of mental philosophy, with re- 
gard to properties of the body and faculties of the mind, or operation! 
of the sonl (I should think it worth translating, and probably allied tu 
the cdH&as of the Sankhyas). 

There is also genealogical matter on the race of rishis, after the 
Jaina mode ; inclusive of Gdutama Buddha of the present age. Their 
fame, and excellence j with some other>/i3)na matters : a few blank leaves 

The entire book is of medium size, on narrow talipat leaves, in 
good order. 

39. No. 1613. Jina tanhita pratuhi'ha tUaca. 

By Brahma mri, tlocat and manirta. 

On the following modes of homage to a Jina devata. 

Ii6ma vidhanam— mode of fire offering. 

Phala rata mdnam, pouring on lime juice. 

Dudhi »Hi7Uiffl— bathing with curds. 

CihiTa tn&nam — the same with milk. 

QrUa tn&nam — „ with butter oil. 



^d by Google 



383 'f'\/ I \ f 

SuddhHaea m&nam, wuhicg with pnra water. 

Saharra kabua st'hapawi, consecnting water in one thouaaaid vetaels. 

Mahahiahegam, bathing the image with the water conttuned in them. 

Saudana Ujfkanan, nibbiog over it sandal-woud powder. 

Nirinjana vidhanam, offering camphor-light^ and incense ; witb other 
incenee oSerings. 

DivatA tdrpanam, offering water mixed with teaamt seeds, poured oot 
from the joined palms of both hands ; it is allowed to ran out between tlie 
forefinger and thumb. 

Ruhi terpdnam, pouring out water only offered to aages. 

Vdina divam, making an offering of food before eating any : 87 leaves. 

The book is somewhat long, of medium thickness, greatly injured 
at both ends by worms. 

80. No. 1622. Two subjects, slocai only, incomplete, on 9 leaves. 
1.) Cshetriya ChSddmani. 

By Vat^'ha nnAa mri; or the elepbant-conquering-lion- poet. 

Divided into ardmbai, from 1 to 11 ; the last one remaining in- 
complete. 

Natidadya was the son of a royal pariah named Sumanta ; he, 
having conquered some countries, ruled them for a time ; and then gave 
them over in chaise to a minister of state ; himself retiring to a wilder- 
neas to do penance — breaks off. 

2.) Cmya retnam, videos, complete. 

By Jrkat dtaa, 1st to lOth sarga. 

Praise of Retna-treya, Ajina devoid ; and a description of mukH 
(beatification) on H^ejdina system. 

It appears to be absorption into the being, or easenc^f God ; 
or, at the lowest, a change into the dea natura. . ^,^-^^1 

The same idea is doubtless designated by the Pali wood nSmtU of the 
BAuddhoM fSantc ; n imrtt ij that is release (full redemption) from all further ' 
transmigrationa, or changes of being ; and becoming united to deity. The 
idea is common : the Saivas hold it with the degrees of likmeu to, nearness to 
— and onenesi or union. Howe, a Puritan divine, in one of his mote elevated 
and recondite treatises (following schoolmen) has surprising coincidences with 
Sdicat. It is an unsafe sut^ect for speculation, as Paiey has remarked. I do 
not however thinli that nihutti is correclly rendered by the t«rm " annihila- 
tion" it is not~enlis censatio. The leaning of the jaina system, nevertheless, 
is towards spontaoeiiy ; or matter endued with a plastic inherent eaeegy, of 
fenunine personification. ^ ,• , / 



The whole book is long, thio, on broad talipat leaves, much and 
vaiioufllj injured. 

Si. No. 16S3. I^-acritfa niti vacycmrUam. 

The nectar of practical morality. See IX. 18. 

By Soma deva turi; iloctu only, complete. 

The different sections are designated by the term samudita. 
Dherma Samudiaa, on benevolence. 
A'lUterma S : on the defect, or oppoeite. 

Shadverga 5 : on six ktnda or kinglj prapcrt]', as allies, monaj, comtwUar, tunij, ftc 
Avnmeh'hcM S: on deportneDt according to rnle. 
TrSifi S . rule of the three vedoM, exclnding the Afharvana. 
Varrtld S : on right speech, truth, not lyiag, -&c. • 

CtUtTiga aehdra S : oa the rigbt conduct of a king or milittrj dueftaiu. 
Mantri S : on the deportment of the cUef ndnisler of Utte. 
Saimi £ ; on (he ri^t (kporbnent of a king toirards hit •piritnal eoniuellor, ud 

DJMDCTM. 

Jimapata S : oaa king's conduct toinrds a eonqnered people ; not to kiU, er of- 
pteu, bnt to protect. 

Bala S : how a king should protect, and gorem hii arnif . 

Vitluira S ; On forensic eaqoiiy as to jastics b; a king. 

Damda S : on pmushment, when needed ; with others, in all 3S S<tmMiifmi, or ethictl 
rules, a general code of morals, 47 leares. 

The book is of medium size, on narrow talipat leaves, injured 

by insects, and greatly injured towards the end by breaking of the 

leaves. It is a pity that this book is so much injured, as it seems to be 

of more than common value, as to the ethics of the/4wia system, to us 

almost unknown. 

'32. No. 1624. K6iydna panchaccan, on the five days of festival 

according to the j&inagama mdhaaam, or practice oi j&ina books; 

slociu and mantrag, incomplete. 

The order of a festival of five da/a conlJDuancc to a jina-devala. The 
kaltua tt'hapaiuL krama, or consecrating water in a number of small brus 
vessels covered with grass, &c., which water, after being tnantnuued, is Qsed 
foi bathing the images, or other lustrations. 

H6ma kraina, mode of fire-ofiering to Indra, Yama, Vik-imo, Agn, 
Surya, and other personifications, and various other ablutions, «n& homage 
according to the./dn)a system ; 22 leaves, nnmbersd Crom 35 to 66. 

The book is long, thin, old, one leaf broken. 



^d by Google 



385 . >\^M 1 

SA. No. 1632. Tatva vivSeam. Sec. IX. ^0. 
34. No. 1637. Four subjects, 

1.) J&ina sdra kriija. xangraka, »l6cat both in S&nacrit and Fracrbf^ 
witb Caiiarese commentary ; incompletei 
By Brahma sari. 

Siddha hhthlx, diacipleship to a sacred mao.- 
Nirvana bhaJUi, on gouig unclothed. 

Tirt'Aita tt6Ura, praise of Tirfkesa. . • 

Sumanda Uutdra itSt'.ram, the like. 
JinasahatrandTiM. The-one thousand and eight namea of a deitj. 

2,) Tatoarfha adigama, on beatiScation: Sanscrit and PracTUti f/^cDi 

and tlea.'(yr verbal coi^ineDt, in Sanscrit prose. 

On the essence of truth, njdiua euhject ^om the 1st to the Tth 
adkyaj/a is legiMe ; afterwards not so, from damage. 

Anjr kind of life mast not be taken awaj. Gveiy one should go on 
In<s^asing in benerolence. If bo until the time of death, the sonl will Ascend 
in a divine car, and finding a pattiwaj through the i&rya-iHandalam, or worM 
of the sun, will^btain nuAtv or beatification, according to the ^'dina in^Aa 
praeruti, or current opinion. (It is said to be an opinion commtm also to, 
£'(iisai and FduAnotxu, that t^e path fobeatilicaticHiia through the aun : thereu 
iDDch reason, abstractedly, (o believe that the sun is the paradise of \he aolsr 
ijstem.) 

3.) Dhermamritam, ttocat, incomplete. ' 

By 'Asadkara, from the 1st to the 3id adl^dya. 
Alms given to good persons produce beneficial results, but if 
given to evil persons they produce no gopd fruit ; with various other 
ethical precepts of ^ejdinaa- 
4.) Jinm deva tlottra ; J'rdcrttti tlocai, iscomplete. 

He original element (matter) is a cause (oi the cause) of th* 
Miverae : ii. 30. No. 1622. 2. ■ ' 

"Thou art (f.«.Jina) thou cre^teat, doit preierT*, and doit deitro7, thou aittlM 
ticdlent araoDg gods." 

Sach, and the like praiac of Jina dieala, a dcided mui. 

The book is long, oi medium thickness, old, on broad talipat 
laveSj some of them damaged by breaking. 

DM,zedoy Google 



386 

A full translatlou would probably add to obt koovledge of tlie 
Jiita system. 
' 35. No. 1642. For section 1. aee XXII. 

Section S. Jdina mata puttacam, on tbe^^ofiia way> 

Siddha ehacra puja, a kind of homage. 

Siddhaparamest'hi matiira, a spell to a godde«s. 

Virabala puja, homage to a god. 

Fadmavati tt6tlra, praise of a female deity. 

Grihaeharga prayaichita, or penalty, in Temission, if a lu»tte> 
holder, through coretousneas, or any other fault, omit any prescribed 
daily obserrance. ■ • ■ 

Bimba a»ga prtananan, rule as to the relatir^ proportion 'of mem* 
hers of an image. ' . - ' " 

Some prayaschitat, or cleaning penalties for omission of aacer- , 
dotal observances ; tlocat, with Canarese tica, 

Punyahaianam, lustrations. 

Jaina mata t^oa, proper mode of perforijiiDg ^1 jainff ofaier- 
tances: Canaiese language. . •' 

A few extraneous stanzas of a Saiva kind, in Canarese. 

Jina ttuti — praise in ilocat ctMed Arokj/a ttava, wishing health; 
31 slociu- . ' ■ 

By Sruta kirrti trdxvidyu-deva. 

Arhati dhyanam,iJocai, meditaUon-on Arhat, and stanzas od 
inrestitnre with the scholastic thread — 65 <Jfea«,' confused order: 

96. No. 1654. Betna karandaeam, jewel casket, tlocat, with a tiea , 
in Canarese, complete in 7 sections. 

By Samanta hhadra ttdmi. ' 

The Samyikdartana, .orwisdoqi of the perfect vay CucjUnaJ 
is a better mode of removing sin, and of acquiring -moral Yirtue, than - 
bathing in rivers' or pools, or at times of an eclipse, and better ^an gift> 
of various kinds usually classed as Dherma (moral merit). The ex- 
cellence of thatjaina way dwelt on. On the duty of not killing men, 
animals, birds, insects, &c., — a discrimination of things, or proceedings, 
that are wicked or good, evil or virtuous. 

On the ddtham (fault) of eating at the twilight of either 
morning or evening. (The jdituu do not eat, or even drink water 
after son set.) 



^d by Google 



387 .Xvni 

On the sin of adultery. On the sin of giving to others sny hurt- 
fill weapons, or instiumenta of hano^tootliers. 

A specification of such kinds of food as may be lawfully eaten. 
On the nattire of iHScska, or beatification. Praise of relinquishing the 
venom of wordly &Ilurement|. Dhtrvta is the sole proctiring cause of 
beeti^stioa frejecdog animal sacnfioes). And olhsi Jiiima natters, leaf 
J— «4 and 50 leaves blank. 

The book is of mediuirf size, on narrow talipat leaves^ iujVred by 
ui^ects. 
S7. No. 1656. Jhmcka paraol£ahH tvarHpa nintajfavt : prose can- 
plete. 

A description of five heavenly forms. ■■ These are : ■ 
1 Ariat dhv patmnitkti. 

S 9idMa „' „ TheH bom u men ¥«ra beatified^kod baome m god*.' 

S DHm „ „ 

4 'JtAanw n, » 

5 Vpiiifaya„ „ • 

Mt first die^ ha3 > little windBm, which inoreascd' to greater wisdom> 
ud, at length, was tatva. ffttdnain, or true wisdom. By these ttwaas th^ ac- 
(ptlToA other, and bigher facaUies, v«ry ooiuerouB. Description of tfte flv& 
menibeTs, thrit h five Rensea. 

A detail of some things that are dbtkaa, or faults, inimical to ^e tatw^ 
fnSnom. Thay are such as are theologically knovo by the term dnleea inflr- 
mitias ; such as hunger, sleep, /'atigue, swooning, fcc. ■ 

A description of tbe/trm, that is natttre o£Xiitaa!LvB deva-parmneihta*, 
{I find that in Sanscrit theological books nafupa, proper-form, designates 
nature, essence^ obsia, and taaharMm, property^ q^uality, stpostask ; and 
this HO uniformly, as to be^a rule*) They excelled sU othera in praise, or 
bom^^ to the supreme deity. - 

OAer matter on relinquishing families, and their attendant cares and 
' sorrows ; wifh the duties of Jfogit, or penitents, and tann^an* , strict ascetics ; 
dbd the like,- designated as tatva, or spiritoal famlh. 

The book is short, of medium tuieknesa, on broad talipat leaves, 
in good order, leaf 1 — tOS, much Canarese mingled. 

38. ' No. 1663. Jina ttottra mUi ; sl^ca*. and maalriu, in both San- 
' scrit and FracnUi, complete. 

Zdnti euhiaeam, an octave, nsed with a fire sacrifice, to avert evil, at 
the beginning of any other hotnage. 



^d by Google 



383 

Jiludya tfottra, pr^se of tlie templet 

Praise of Samanta-bkadra, on Ant opening He door in & moiwng. 
Fruse of Vdrtaanam, u a god i and the like as to Chandra prahka. 

Tirfhaeara pija kajnta, order of homage te ttfcntj^flw ^noniud 
nVP : they are repro^Dted bj «maU imageg. 

At the canclnrioB of any ceremooy ^ese sue immfflwd in vster.) 
derottes then sprinkle tfaia wal«r (m themselves. ' ' ' ' . 

PtuhpanJaA ndhanawt, offering of 6 double handful otfiawesB. i 
TentTO'Mtdttra, praise, with a diagran,' sud to be duwcted «o a p«»tr 
pmiding orcr the cotton bracelets worn rcwnd the wEists oii.fe8tiTal occasiwv. 

Some, other maUer relating to Aomoj,' or fircofferings^: Sfi leaves. 

Thebookisofmediumlength, on narrow talipat leasee, dunage^' 

S9. No. 1681. TaivdrVha m6ctha saxtram. . ,. ' 

By Kont'hb hhadra svdm, 9 Jdma ; tlScas, wjth a Uea in Cana. 

rese, incomplete. , ' ' ■ ,1 

' Certain obserTances, as to eating and drislcing- 
It is right to eat only dur^og the day ; f<^ there aM^nil W*>^ *^>E°!^ 
during the oigbt. Water must be taken only during a particular mvliirU^ 
{ii Indian hours : or soi^c say 2 hours, ftome 3 hours). In drinking it. yat« 
must be poured iuto a vessel through a strainer,- and albo 'in naiag.Jtto w«9b 
the fae^ because it contains insects if not sbwned : and t^p likt> sm^ laWteni 
PraiBs^of a Jtqa, or deified saint ;of tbeiuUAa, oa01ieai;l^-/ivi^ bat 
ioCsrior. , _' ■ , •, 

Shupala itotlta, praise of another Ji»a 4*vaia, and of Ohandfo 
praiAa another one, and of others umilar ; 120 leaves. 

Thp boot is very l«ng, of medium thickness, oii talipat leaves, 
■omewbat injured by insects, ~ " * . 

40. No, 1683. Jiiiiia mata tutram \ slocai, with a Canare^ iica-^ 
incomplete. 

It coolaini mode of prayaieidtatn, oc eii»*tion, on the Jdi»a sjBtem. .Tba speamta 
dMwen bj a VSUhnava Brahman may not bo tbo moit appropriMfl, On the- aenstmatfen, . 
ud Temoral oataMe the houm of on/ woman, ttica after bMhiag, -she mie^ re-eater,it on Cha 
]« day if a Chandala ; on the and day if of the washer tribe ; on the 3rd day,' if a Ji(*a 1 
andoD the4tb KSrahmant, k6. Ifanytme of the family die — during the period ofmenHri' 
atioD, then all tht family most bathe before eating food. If menstruation retanl'afler rwelre'' 
dayi, then, an iJiat eame day, after bathing (welve timea, a tromaa nw; ie*enter the bOMM 
—leaf 36— 51 or 36 leaTee. 

The book is long, thin, injured by inficcta. • , 

Digil'^ed by Google 



41. No. $331. JFoortracU, or subjects. ' 

14 Set^ carandacam, jewel ooaket, -otherwise tipisdchAra, minor 
ritual — ilecat, complete, in 7 parick'kedas or sections. 
By Samanta kt^dra. . 

(l.J The Ji*ofV persoDS to perfbrm tbe rilci, &c. mentioned aftenrarii ; kiKrfrledge It k 
,_ punpar/ re^f^^ . > • » ■ ;.,■ •' 

(8) OnTuioiu miiuUToWB (am vrtUaa^, mcb u' ftanding in water np. to the jtna-piti, 
and RiRing it with ths foiefiDgeir. ' ' 

(S.^ Skt^ vNitan^ itutnHfhM). 

^(i) X«ifcn^ croJoiVi TTtitlng.. ■,;■-■,■,, 
(7.) Snteaes nileytm^ agsisn liKeoiag b; thp nnuiili^d. 

Compare with S6, Ko. J654 — which gives only a few specimvni. 
i.) Stfmta ckitia valaban, Z5 si6cas, complete. 

Yarious reoesions^ addressed by aij^ one to his ownjnind, or soul. 
. ^) . Prana uttoT^ mala, & diaIogiie,^^£u, incomplete. 

* A discipleasks* and a te&cher replies tt^variouaqiies^oas ja. g> what !■ 
tb« iuil,or Wii^Oftben^otAa tree ? Apsv^ good wisdom (vi true wisdom). 
Whiit is ail ornament to (b% gioiitti ? Answer, 'tnitli> 
, Ifl tb|jfwoild.wboie strong 7 AtisTrac,>Le wko>e«it re«nst tjis aiTows 
from ft womn's efcs.r ■.'•.■*■.• 

-4.) Vrt^ tttripant, nature of » tow; tlooas, .two copieff^botli 
complete. 

0iie copy cofltains the foriqiila, or ritual directions, the other the 
prayers' which 611 up the {quasi} rubric i. for the naturq of vratai in 
general) see XXIII- 

^e entire book ia of medium lengt)), thin, on talipat leaves, not 
all Alike, somewhat injured. ' 

A&, ?}o. 2349. Graha yagnya vidhi. ' 
/ , On houiehold fire-offerings, ilocat, sutras with (tea, manirai with 
ttCQ, a curious j'aifui book, but incomplete. 

In^uch household offerings a descdption often kinds vf holes, or 
' fire?pits; aitanged around, and with a large circle, described with rules 
«8 .to.depth, and size. 

'' -The p'halam, fruit, or benefit of ths efleiing as performed in 
each eaTity, with what material each of these homoi must be made; 49 
milk, butter, oil, &c. 



^d by Google 



n 

Tk 
many lew 

Ac 
bold, leaf 

[»• 
ndingplaB 

43. N( 

Th. 
mucli dam. 
pendium o 

Ati 

to tbdr Bjst 

- Mod 

tteil: 
olimlt, or I 

Par 

Ard 

Baja 
Unk 

criminated. 
Jiua 

bae. 

Eigh 
Sida. 

of uBBge in 

becRuuof it 

The 

44. No. 

Byj 

Tfa« 4tb 
wasting the 3 fi 
Tlw4tb 
•wp■8^ 

ThcufiM 



^d by Google 



391 - ;<-V I > < 

iMMMnUAona, ft Mtt of fuiilj wonhip. 
. y&madtca, pfferlng of food bafore esting aoj. 

Sktmdhdrfana, food miut be uten bcfrve eim let ; not allowed oflemrdi. The Stfa 
|M>rvaM ctotaiiM tbe montrai, spelLi or prkjon, oted w ith* the abort ; also mode of On 
oSbisc, both prBjsr and rubric 

'Hm Sth porvam Iim the hoosolMld earmat, or ipecul oeienooie*. 

PunMa roitam, Kh or ath month — woman bathed pati on Ooweri, givei (bod to her 
IK«Bd« f «MiiiC«m if the flth or BHi montii ; J&tacartna at bSrth of ■ cUld, Ndmaearma 
iift"^Affg it* 

UfauiMBiam, on the Ift birth iuj, ebtld balbed, flowei* put on, canwd roimd ia 
pMceteJon, people fed at home. 

AnMprAianaiit, on Bnt feeding. 
CtevNiiiTi, stuTing the head when 3 jears old. 
;. , JaiAaniiJ^KtM, leMning to readat S^ean, 
[7pandin«n, potting on schoUr'a thread. 
' Vit^ka, maifiigf^ ao far to the and^f the tiM'ta ouUi, pfopitioai ciicaautanoet. 
Then the rule, and term of ceremonial uncleanness in a family, 
consequent to the death of father or mother, or wife or child : leaves 
1—57.. 

The book ia medium aize, on talipat learefl, somewhat dftmaged. 
45. ^o. "^360. Fattu tatva pracdaca. 

The title implies a comment on Vaslu tatva, concrete truth, tloeas, 
with prose, meaning in Sanscrit, and some prose writing. 

By Amrita chandra, wants the 1st leaf. 

3ina, Chattdragtipta, CamaUuri, Sueumara. 

These were great PandiU in J&\na learning — the intermarriages of tboir 
families. They went about to mwaj coantries ; discoursed, or disputed about 
their taitriu j conquered many •pponents, and widely disseminated their own 
form of credaoda, and worship. 

Their mode of proceeding as to ritual ceremonies. 

The order and benefit of their mode of homage. 

Af^ their succeae they became close ascetics ; and 8ul»eqnent to their 
Aath, their stalaes were put np in j'atRd fanes, with that of Buddha, as minor 
objects of worship. (They correspond therefore, in a great measure, with tha 
Alut4r9ttbQ VaUhnavat). Leaf 2— 1&7. . 

The book is long, thick, old, in the middle only full leares ; at 
the bei^bning aoA end the extremities are gnawed off. 



^d by Google 



. ■ ' 392 

XIX. Law (srfcerdotal). 

1. No. 1542. Dherma sattra, iragment, tUcat, no ticit. 

The middle part ooly. 

Rule as to learning or study. It is not lawful to beffin to leant 
any art or science on the following lunar days, i. e. amtkflii, com- 
plement between the I4th tit'hi and conjunotion of sun and moon : 
aahtami, 8th lit'hi fiist qumtei, and last quarter ; chaturdati, 14thi»/'it 
(day before the tal\)paurfuimi, coinplement bebweea 14(h tit'hi, and 
opposition of son and mocn. 

The evening of every day ia also prohibited. (In conaequence 
of this prohibition, the practice in schoolsistodonotliingontheaffuiriin 
and Ist Ht'hi, Oai fattrnami ftai 1st tit'M; four efitire days in fl foqu 
month : the other prohibitions are not regarded.) '.**''* * ' 

The book is sbort, very t}nD, on narrow ta]i|)at leares, damaged 
by worms. _ ' ■ .- ' 

Very possibly an extract, for amok us^. 
S. No. 1690. Three Tract*. ' • i ■ ' 

I.) Sat dherma vrutta, 24<1 tlocas, complete. 

By Panditackari/a, a JtHna cavi, or poet : Qn the yi^fnam, at 
sacrifice, andt/^anam, causing a sacrifice, by finding money or means. 
Oo gifts and on receiving gifts, studying the Vedas, explaining tbem 
to oth^^ For these, and the like .beneficial oflices, a guru is required. 

The two other sections are on different aubjeets. 

XX. Lexicographical. 

1. No. 988. A/naraM; tlSc-xi. 

By Amara nriha cavi ; a fragment of 16 leaves only, from the lit 
candam, or book containing the scerga ana vifoma vargat, two sectiooi 
complete, the die verga incomplete. 

The book is of medium length, in good order. 
S. No. 995. Amaram, lexicon. 

By Asmara tinha, a Jditm, tlocat, with a tica in, Canaiese, un- 
complete. 

The lit CAitdatn it complete in 12 SMtiooi, from tetrga down to vAru terga; Ike 
2Dd Cdndam hu time vargat, or Mctioiu, fiMm bku to HUla, 25 luvei. 

The book is long, and thin, on very thin talipai leaves, damaged. 



^d by Google 



393 yiyl. 

No. 1457. Amaram, tl6ca». 

Bj Amara nnAa, The l&t cdndom wanting ; the ^d and Srd 
are complete. 

ted. £A£— jwro — t&iia, nwiMAoM, nmAoff, mofiiMAiia, b-imAa c«k<biya, 
nEuyv, fita — 10 verya*. 

Slid. VitStha fu^Tu, ja>)r>nia, ndnorfb), awgA^/pa t vtryat : 99 Isftves. 

The book is of medium size, old, two thirds of it very much da- 
maged by worms, one third at the end larger leaves, and in better 
preservation. 

4. No. 1484. Amaram, sl6cat. 
By Amara sinha. 

The 1st candam only ; this complete, from tverga verga to vam 
verga — with the preceding it forms a complete copy. 

The book is of medium size, thin, old, much damaged by worms. 

5. No. 1487. Ndtna ItTtgana taiManam. 
By Amara sinha, »l6cat. 

Nearly a complete copy i it wants 50 glocat at the beginning 
and has the remainder of the 1st candam. 

The Snd and 3rd edndams are both nearly complete : a few in< 
tennediate leaves are missing, others are inegnlarly strung. 

At the beginning 1 leaf contains tlocativomihbMeghatanditam: 
die ^d leaf has the meaning of some Sanscrit words in Canarese. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, very old, and greatly 
injored at the beginning ; the latter part more recent. 

6. No. 1488. Ndma lingdna satianam. 

By Amara tinha, tlocoM, 
Complete in three cdndamt. 
in. SvtrgaXovaru is vtrgat. 

2nd. BUitOfWJni 10 

3rd. TiUtha raput to avuyeya 4 „ 
Leares 1 — 100 in ngolu order. 
The book is of medium length, and thickness, on narrow talipat 
leaves, touched by worms, and rounded off at the ends by rats, without 
tonching the writing ; a good copy. 
7. No. 1469. Ndma Hngdna sdtsanam. 
By Amara naha, slocat. 



DM,zedoy Google 



Complete in thzee candatm. 

lit. BMrga lo airi IS wirgiu. 

Snd. Bhv to tudra 10 „ 

3rd. Viiiiha Mgna to omyaya 4 „ 

Leaves 1 — 136. The book is of roedinm length, thick, on 
narrow palm leaves, touched by inaectB : some leaves brokfln. 

8. No. 1490. Nama Ungdna sdiKmam. 
By Amara tinha, tldctu. 
Fragments of two copies. 

FiTft Copj, the lit CAhIom complete, 

2nd from fiA£ iw^ Hul down to vana%uhali]: of thlsMr^l4*baiweiil7, atdvutt- 

SecoDdeopy. The Ist Ciadam complete. 

The and CAadem mute the flret nx vtrgat : and then hai from Breitmct down W 
nidro,vvrgat. 

The 3rd Cdndant u complete. 
The two copies would not make up one complete, as two ««ry« 
would remain defective in the 3ud Condom. 

Ist Copy leaves I — 51 ; 8 others without any No. 
2nd Copy leaves 1—35, and 64 to 127 : S6— 6S wanting. 
The book is of medium length, somewhat thick, the Ist cop; 
very old, narrow palm leaves, slightly injured. 

Snd copy broader palm leaves, injured by worms, and a few 
leaves broken. 

9. No. 1491. Amaram, il6cas, incomplete. 
By A^ftora ainha. 

The IM eiindam complete in 12 Mdioiu ; 

9nd „ from bki lo »adra vtrga,the list wanting a tittle at Ui««nd, kavM <a 
The book is long, of medium thickness, somewhat injuied bj 
insects. 

10. No. 149S. Nama Ungdna sditanam. 

By Amara tmha, tlocas, with a tica for each word in Canaiese. 
lit Cindain, tvtrga to ntri vtrga IS Sections. 

Sad „ Bhiitomdra 10 „ 

3rd ,, Vizitha ttiffoa to awyaget 4 „ 

The whole is thus nominally right ; but leaves are Trwnting from 
the midst of each section, 187 leaves remain. 

The book is of medium length, thick, some leaTCd are broken, 
and part gone. 



^d by Google 



395 

11. No. 1493. Nigandu, ilocat with a Canarese tica. 
B; DAoNOMfaya, two parich'hedas, or chspters. 

A list of ordinary words, as in all rocabularies. 

Also, nanarfha aabda, words of Tarious meanings, and Jinetvara 
(Uvata, names otjmna gods. 

VbUj/^'ha tdbda, words of dual meaning ; only two meanings. 
Cftmplete, leaf 1—33 in regular cadei. 

The book is long and thin, very much injured by worms ; oae 
leaf has a part broken off. 

12. No. 14d4<. Nigandu, lexicon. 
By Dkaaaiigaya — two copies. 

Ist copy has 165 $l6ciu, with a tica in Canarese : SS leaves. 

2nd copy has 66 tl6i;at, with a tica in Canarese, incomplete, 10 
leares. 

Containing words of one meaning ; of only two meanings ; and 
of rations meanings. 

The first cc^y is of medium length, on talipat leaves, the other 
longer on palm leares, one broken ; the whole injured by insects. 

IS. Ko. 1495. Nigandu, lexicon. 

By DhoHOf^tttfa, 162 ilocat, with s tica in Canarese, incraiplete. 
Containing words of one, two, and Tarious meaniogs. 
Tbe meanings of each Sanscrit word is given in Canarese. 

Baiag by a/OMa there may be some sectarial acomen in the dotl irads : 
thus the word Siva signifies a god, and a jackal. 

The bookis of medium length, thin, on narrow talipat leayes, in 
'good order. 

14. No. 1487. Mhed&na retna mdia, a lexicon. 

By Haid^ta Shatta. 

186 flocof, with a tica in Canarese, incomplete. 

The lit CAtdam is complete, the Snd not so. 

Hie Jst, entitled iverga, contains the names of Indra, and other a- 
ntials, as Chandra, cuvira, Murya, yama, vanma, agni, ^c. The other one 
eoDtsins names of year, aj/anat, aeasons, months, bright and dark lunar halves 
tansT days, days of week, and other names of terrestrial things : 66 leaTcs, 

The book is of medium size, and iu good order. 



,.,iz...,CoogIc 



396 

15. No. 1498. Noma Ungaaa aauanam. 
By Amara ainha. 

The three c&ndamt complete,' 1 — 36. 

The book is very long and thin, un broad talipat leaves, old, in 
good order, except the two last leases. 

16. No. 1499. Noma lingana latsanam. 
By Amara Hnha, incomplete copy. 

iBt C&ndam 38 ddcat are wanting in the nerga section, the remainder 
complete, to the end of vhri section. 

2nd C&ndam has BM to Brahma secdoii, in regular order, the re- 
mainder, being 3 sections, wuitiag. 

3rd C&ndam has 1 17 tl6ca» in the v&nartka varga, the test wanting, 
leaf 4— 71. 

The book is of medium size, on broad talipat leaves, a little 
injured. 

17. No. 1500. Two boots. 

1.) The Amaram as in the two last ; the three cdndam* complete, 

alocat. 
3.) D/uaumjaya Nigandu — tldeat with a ilea in Caoarese ; 183 iloco*, 
the rest wantiDg. 

Leaf 1—74 in regular order. 

The book is of medium size, on broad talipat leaves, the edges 
worn off by decay. 

18. No. 1501. Niganda, lUcat 241 without tica incomplete. 

By Dhananjaya — words of one meaning, of two meanings, and 
of many meanings : leaf II — S3. 

The book is rather long, old, in good order. 

19. No. 1504. Sabda pustacam — word-book. 

A list of words that end in vowels, and in some of the con- 
sonants, with the genders of each ; with number; and, when inflected, 
with the case : 53 leaves. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, much injured by wonns. 
SO. No. 1505. Sabda pustacam. 

One leaf contains the meaning of the cases of nouns in Canarese. 
Afterwards a list of words from Rama to aihta, with the three genders, 
the number, and cases of words. It is related to grammar, and is, in ap- 
pearance, a school book. 



^d by Google 



397 

1 — 38 leaves r^ular. The book a of medium size, slightly in- 
jured by insects. 

21. No. 1S08. Sahda ptutaeam — prose incomplete. 

A list of words ending with the vowels a, i, u, ri, and with the 
consonants eha, Ja, na, ta, ma, (otherwise ch: j: n: m: m:) with the 
gendei of each word, masculine, feminine, or neutei. 

Also aatva n&ma labda, some generic noons, belonging' to muiy 
individuals of a class ; and ytuAma doMtmatu Mohda, imperative words. 

Leaf 1 — 46 regular. The book is medium size, the Ist leaf bro- 
ken, injured by insects. 

SS. No. 1510. Sabda puttacam, -pToae. 

From Bdma down to pratyao (meaning across) the three genders 
of the words intermediate, whether ending in vowel or consonant, indad- 
ing the number and case of some words ; leaf 1 — 4^. The book is of 
medium size, one leaf broken, one end gnawed off, not touching the 
letter ; the whole injured by insects. 

23. No. 1511. ifodda jmstocoM, prose, complete. 

Specimens of words, with their genders ; affording models both 
as to vowels and consonants, for the formation of cases: 36 leaves com- 
plete ; a school book. 

The book is of medium length, without boards ; injured by 
worms. 

S4<. No. 1523. Noma lingana tatsanam. 
By AtHora Hnka. 

The Ist Cdndam bas the sveiya-dic~9nA vydma, Bections complete, 
with 1 1 MlScm of the 4th or h&la ; the rest wantiag. 

Ilie 2nd Cdndam from hhu to tvdra, ten sections complete. 
The 3rd Chndam has from vixitha nigna to atwyoya, 4 sections com- 
plete ; the gendero of the words are given in the 3rd C&ndam, not in the two 
preceding : at the end of this Cdndam the leaves are not regularly strong. 
Leafl— 14and39— 146. Id to 38 wanting. 
The book is of medium length, somewhat thick, on narrow leaves, 
old, near the beginning injured. 

25. N9. 1598. A miscellany of eight, or nine tracts put together, 

in different letter, but freeing in subject, lexico-grammatical. 
1 . ) Linga nimaya b&thanam {ttagari letter ;) on the genders of words— in- 
complete, 5 leaves. 

Digitized by GoOt^le 



By R&ma chandra. The masculine, fenuaine, tad neuter geoder of 
Tuioofl words stated. 

2.) An extnct from the lutnu of Panini, in Telagu letter, 4 leasee, in- 

c(Hnplete— « Ust of some words, with the gender of each one. 
3.) Sttbda ptalacam — word-book, (ndgari letter) frcmi aearanta down 
to Mcardtifa— this is one copy on 20 leaves. 
Another cop; (Telngn letter) 7 leaves, irom aearanta, H&ma tatda, 
down to jnufcna daahtmat. 

Another cop; (Canarese latter) 25 leaTes, fem vricAa down to asktmat. 
Anodier cop; (Telogn letter) 16 leaves, from Bdma down to dtktmat. 
Two copies (Canareee letter) 47 leaves, from Rama down to a^itwuU. 
Another cop; (Orant'&o letter) 7 leaven, from Sdata down to ma- 
earonta. In tbese wOTd-booka from S the gender oS each wwd is givot ; aD 



Tbe bundle is of medium length, thick, very much damaged by 
worms ; ends broken off. 

£6. No. 1602. Amaranigemdu — lexicon. 
By Anara tiiika, tloca*, imperfect. 
The lit C6$idam, soerga to v^ri, 12 sections, ctunplete. 

2nd C&ndmn, Bhi verga wanting ; firom pura to tidra, tiu remaininf 
sections are complete. 

The 3rd CAndam wanting. 

71 leaves remaio. Tbe book is somewhat long, of medium 
thickness, touched by insects ; one third of the book is older than the 
rest, the leaves also longer. 

37. No. 1603. Aaara nigioidu, al6ca». 

By Amara sinka, . 

The Ist COndam wsnts the two first sections and has from die verga 
to vari verga ; the remuning tsn sections complete. 

The 2nd Cdndamfrom Bku to Vana uthati, 4 sections : the remainder 
wanting. 

40 leaves remain. The book is of medium size, very old, ex- 
tremely injured by worms, and gnawing by rats at the end. 

28. No. 1617. Kdnarfka retna mala ,• tl6cat, incomplete. 
By Bhdtcara cavi. 
A lexicon of Sanscrit words, which have many meanings. 



^d by Google 



399 >'>" 



Ibe MMftartt fdM^om nngk htMn ; M foi example the Towelt a, o, 1, ; abort <* i>nik- 
w, Fttibni, Aa, ■ Sma, Parvaii i Indra. wealth. 

^w (bvi oetAora ofaidam, meaning of two letUi^ on^aa&ru ga. 
The boot is long, thin, on talipat leaves, touched by inaecta. 
29. No. S352, Ganapatiam,\exlcon. 
By iSaca/fayana. 

The plan is to divide into gantu (*) or genera, and then to give 
the included species ; as gemu — the human face, species, the members of 
the face ; genus, a Cow's body, species the various parts oi membera ; and 
the words under these gaaas have theii gender specified ; for example. 
Sara, riva, muemtda, vrictka, masculine. 
JBaJa, maia, icha, vancha feminine. 

G6tram, gatram, cthetram, pdtram, neuter -, and so on. A list of 
such words, and also a list of Dhatut or roots. 

1 leaf wanting S — iS and 53—93 ; does not finish. 
The book is short, of medium thickness, on talipat leaves, some 
damaged by breaking, 
SO. No. 2S56. Nigandu, lexicon. 

There are ten kinds of Ntgandue : this is one of them, but the 
title is not found — it is a fragment ; ilocas, with a ttea in Canarese, wild 
beasts — names of different beasts of Uiat class : to some there are as 
many as ten names ; it resembles the Amara .- leaves €6 — 94. 
The book is of medium length, thin, slightly damaged. 
XXI. Logic. 
1. No. 1401. Two tracts. 

1.) Tarkha bkdtha pracdnca, a comment on the tarkka bhdsha. 
By Ckaanur bhatta kavi, prose. 
One parich'heda, at section, complete. 

On the seven padart'has, from dravyan onwards described, and 
expluned : 56 leaves. 

S.) CthStra dtpiia a comment on the book Cthitra i. e. the human 
body. 



* The Sanaerit gaia and Latin gmiu are one, and the same word ; onlj diapdaed I^ 
tbe ipellinf . The radicals in both are g, and n, with a ihort vowel intwrening ; the teitni- 

oational* is merelj' dialectic But then the latin word ihonld not be proooonced^wMM, but 

""- cui u>...... y,:: o. 

Diaiod, Google 



400 

On alma the human soul : ParamStma, deity, and Mriram the 
human hody. 

Theses, or disputations on these topics, maintaining that each 
one of the three is distinct from the other ; and therefore opposed to 
the ado&itaa — author's name not known, as the tract wants the ending. 

35 leaves. 

The whole book is long, of medium thickness, on talipat leaves, 
in good order. 

2. No. 1413. Tarkhica racsha, logic. 
By Varada raja cavi. 

All secular, or existent things, may he arranged under seven 
divisions. 

1) Drav^a, St) gima, 3)itanna, *) fmnnyo, &) Vizitha, 6) Mamaragtaa, J) atkiva. 
And dravya is inbdiiided ioto 9 MCtioiui, (1) PrifJatii, earth ; (!) joZam, water ; (3) tijat, 
li^ Ot iplendor ; (4) Tayu, wind i (fi) tUtdta, ed)w ; (6) UIo, time ; (T) dteta, directiDn ; 
(S) itmd, BDnl ; (9) manattv, mini. 

So much as a specimen ; the book is not complete : 21 leaves. 
It is long, on talipat leaves, in good order. 

3. No. 1682. Tarkha taatram, prose, incomplete. 
' By Kiiaea mitra. 

This book contains fragments of five, out of siz^-four oominon- 
plaee topics of disputatiou. 

PraaUti vittan incomplete 16 leaves 

Saeti edfora Ibid nAgari 6 learei 

Adtifataai vitam lb. canarese 10 „ 

Sam hllpiea nUaln lb. nagari S „ 

NiTvi MpkavtUam lb. canareu 10 „ 

The book is of medium size, the leaves are of different length ; 
the state of the hook results from some mismanagement : it is injured 
by insects. 

4. No. 2343. Tark'ha bhdtka, prose, no sections. 
By Ketava mitra. 

On the seven padart'kat, from dravya down to ahhamttH. This 
is not the old work, with the same title; <^ maintains sixteen ;W- 
art'hat. 

This work gives to the subject a religious turn, by the remark that 
the sum totid of the padart'kat, or worldly things, is imUjfam finite, and 



D,„iz...,GoogIc 



401 ^ '^ ' 

that lavara, or God alone is nityam, eternal ; the meditaUon of whom, 
on the tatva Bjstem (true, or spiritual way) it the path to beatification. 
In this mode a knowledge of existtng things is turned, on the native 
ijitem, to a superior account. 

Leaves 87 — 116, and 15 blank leaves. 

The book is of medium length, thin, on talipat leaves, vaiy 
slightly damaged. 

6. No. 3S50. Nyaj/a i&ram. 

A. tnfllam, tarkha teutra, prose. ' 

Divided into three paTtck'kedat,-ot chief parts. 
1.) PmiyaeifM, Mlf-erident, 

S.) Animiauan, danbtfia or cireomitutUl ; the other vpami»am it wntiac. 
M Mven jMdart'Au. 



1 ) (frwvya 3 ; ^iraa 8 ; tarma 4 ) tamArtga S ; vfiif&a ) t 
TbwB are nriotul/ m.b-dinded, upltlniug the propertiei, oi dureeten of the liU 

B. Nt/dga sara ttea, prose. 4: 

QiLfdftt ijera. 

The meaning of the above padarfhai in full paiiphrase, leaf 
1—86. 

The book is of medium size, on talipat leaves, in good order. 
XXTT. Medical. 

1. No. 1403. V&idhya lattram; tlacoi, vith a Ooa in Caniieie* 
incomplete. 
A remedy, with a mantra or charm against fever.^d another for 
qnartan agae. 

YinAta vidy&dkara raiam, a mercurial medicine to promote the aeqtlisi- 
^on of greBt'HbniiQg. f 

Kdnma Sigara tailam, a medicine to promote urbanity «f temper. 
Various other medical preparations, S6 leaves. 
The book is of medium length, in tolerable order. 
< 2, No. 1417. Vmdkya tattraat; tlocaa, with a tiea in Canaresei 
incomplete. 
This book does not treat of diagnosis ; but is chiefiy on cure, or 
remedies. , 

c 8 

DiciiLzedoy Google 



402 

Oa the care of fevers, of qnarUn agara, of leprosy, or white skin. 
Chandrodaya anj&nam, a special cure for sore eyes ; ordinary Temedy for 
the same, termed Yer&ndam tinalam, that is balsam of almonds, with > 
kind of bark, &c. Vilvdti, electuaries from the bilva trail, and other myro- 
bolans. 

Eisenceoftheberry of the Banyan tree (a kind of hol^ beny) againat 
flatulencies. 

Various other medical preparations. 
82 leaves written : 35 leaves blank. 

The book is of medium size, on talipat leaves, in good order. 
3. No. 1554. Viidhya tastram: sfocof, with a Canarese tfea, in- 
cAmplete. 

On quartan ague ; on dyspepsia, or indigestion ; on idtit^, or 
gutta terena in the eyes ; Kama r6ga, disease of tite ears. 
On fevers intermittent, three or five days. 
On flesh wounds by any instrument. 
Remedies in each one of the above cases. 
^ The book is of medium length, thin, injured by insects, by 
breakage, and by being gnawed at one end. 

. 4. No. 1556. r^id&^a ioffram ; f^ocof.witii&f tea in l^nscritpiOK, 
incomplete. 

By 'Achara ndmi cuntdra. 
The 1st idhydj/a complete, the 2nd not so. 
On the cure of flatulency. 
. On ^ahha tHyam, or worms said to be in the womb of any bams 
woman. Mode of destroying them, so as to prepare the wtmb for fertali^. 
Cau^ of unmata, or m&dDess, 

Tabolacshanam, property of penance ; disciplineof;^, suppression of 
the breath ; stated to have tTie property of raising the body into the air, above 
the earth. 

Cthira bhida nirupanam — discrimination of difference in milk ; i^at 
kinds of milk may be used in fevers, what not ; nulk of oowa and goata allow- 
ed ; milk of bufialoea prohibited. 

Five kinds of decoctions for flatulency, bile, and phlegm. 
Various other matters on diagnosis of disease, as to pulses, bodily qynp- 
toms, 

Abo on |emedies : leaf 81— 118. 

The book is very long, thin, on broad talipat leaTci, iDJored by 
womu and breakage. 



^d by Google 



403 

5. 1558. Fdidhya rdjaiantram, sIScom, with verbal meaning in Cana- 
leso i and in some places Canaiese prose. 

A description geaenHj of diseases. 

If Buch and snch liring creatures are killed, sach and inch consequent 
diaeaaes will fall on the body of the person bo doing. 

The benefit <^ rubbing the body with oil ; benefit if partial ; or if over 
ths whole body. 

Athta ekunutm, a powder of eight ingredients, i^ainst epUeptie fill. 

Matana kAmftvari a oompound pill sud to be i^ainst fever ; the name 
implies aphrodinac, or anti-aphrodisiac ; being equivocal 

If edicinei to strengthen the body, genarally ; roborifatnent. 

Bemedy if a pregnant woman have fever ; another if children are 
tronbled with looseness of bowels- 

On the mli, a twitching of nerves in the side of a pregnant woman. 

Bemedy against bleeding at the nose. Butu (season) medical term for 
menaes, to prevent or to remove them. 

Bemedy agaist blackness of teeth. 

Remedy against quartan ague. 

Qanda oAdiatam, to strengthen the body. 

88 leaves. Tbe book is of medium length and thiclcnesB, slightly 
injured. 

6. Na 1559. Two different books, medical, 
i.) No name, prose, incomplete. 

Ist and 2nd adhydyas (wanting 3rd) 4tli to 7th complete. 8th 
to 10th wanting : llth to 13th complete, 14tb wanting. 

On the. discrimination of pulses, as indicating disease, and on 
diactimination of the mode of breathing, with like object. 

Bdja j/aahma'iMhmMM, prognosis as to carbnncle, or cancer on the 
back ; stated to be always &tal. 

Bajaia, tamata, viehdram, enquiry as to hasty and bad dispositions, as 
indnced by disease-; traced np to disease, If there be disease there will be 
t6ima»a bad temper. 

86tha yadSuuuant on Bwo(»iing and its various cnses. 

Qutaita rSga nidh&tMM, on abscess, or colic in the bowels. 

PiMAt r6ga nidlUinan, description of the white leprosy, ta far. 

Leaves IS— 25 and 31 — 40: 6 intemediate wanting. 
9.) Sananga tuntari, medicine. 



)oy Google 



By Jftma dhatta, prose, incomplete, fiom Ist adhydga to Slrt 
complete, the SSnd not so. 

Remedy for fever. Fonrmodra ofnuJungdecocUonaforferers. Be- 
. moral of extreme thirst in fevers. 

Bakta atitaram, remedy for bloody flux. 

£iunui«da ratiyanam, an electnary from (lie large pumpkin. 

Raja yacthina, remedy for cancer in tbe back. 

JTm&'a rdga ekieatia, remedy for leprosy. 

Pindu rdga ehieatta, remedy fur while skin le^proey. 

Bemedy for diseases occasioned by vata, pUta, tlethma, wind, bila 
phlegm i the latent cansee of most diseases, accarding to native medicine : 
leaf 60—88, aad 93—109. 

1 be book is very long, of medium thickness, on broad tslipst 
leaves, injured by insects. I 

^ 7. No. 1560. Bishaga kalpdtdra »an^aha, an epitome of the me- 
dical art, tlSeai, with tica in Canarese, incomplete ; diagnosis, or 
description of symptoms in a bad state of body, arising from flatu- 
lency, bile, phlegm ; and especially fevers, caused by either of tbe 
three. 
Balam/ati praAruti— on incipient, or recent diseases of body : prog- 
noria i those of tery long standing are deemed iucarable. 

Jlva tanjara tthana laeihanam, discrimination of vital parts of the 
body, as the seat of diseases ; and as tbe seat of the five fciods of flatulent- 
Vamana rdga ehieatta, on removal of vomiting. 
Cihaya rdga aithatani, remedy for consumption. 
Migha riga aw Aotoflt, remedy for Psoases, occasioned by venereal best 
6t various nature. 

Bemedy for diatrboea, when cfmonrrent with fever. 
Cvtmanda tayatam, a balsam extracted from the larger kind of pump- 
kin ; the marriage gourd. 

Saea varga gtawm, aa tbe nature of regimen, proper to be used in ear* 
t^specifled cases. 

Bamabh&na ratam ; Sdmt'* arrow, a mercurial powder to straogtben 
tbe body. 

Also, on difioent kinds of roots made into medical powders: 
74 leaves. The book is long, of medium thickness, old, damaged by 
worms, and breakage. \ 



^dbyGoOgl 



405 y.yil 

8. Vdidhya taitram, slSeat, with a Canarese Hca in some places. 
Among otber matters are the following. 

■Vilya panit/a gunam, the nature of babitoal water : if at first riring 
when cleansing the teeth a little cold water be drank it will keep away all 
diseases : dicitar. 

Ndtuia paniya gunam, the nature of nosed water : if, in the early 
morning, as much water as a small sea shell will contain, be snuffed, or forced 
np the nostrils, it will obviate wind, bOe, and phlegm. 

Sambhdga gunam, caution against Tenery, after bathing with the use 
<tf oil ; or when wearied by a journey in the heat of the snn. 

Natthira rata pana gunam, nature of the water or milk of the oooo*' 
nnt : it is benofleia] to health, if taken early in the morning. 

Na$ya aigana gunam, if tobacco leaf, or snuff, be made iato an out- 
maot with batter oil, it is good for the eyes. 

Yavagku rata pana gunam, if the water that bnbbles up, on boiling 
rioei be mixed with sagar and batter oil, it is beneficial to bodily health. 

Varjya cthira praybgam, milk, at anythiug sour must not be taken 
in fevers. 

Anta tari and nitra tari, remedies stated for complaints of bowels 
and eyes. 

Jictia rogam, blackness of tongue, a disease ; remedy for iL 

Ada kath&yam, a decoction of roots against fevers. 

Discrimination of pulses. 

40 leaves. The book is some-what long, tMn, on namnr talipat 
learee, in good otder. * 

9. No. 1564. V6idhifamr}tam, ambrosia of mediciae ; tldeat with 
tiea in Canarese. 

By Sri (i|Bra, imperfect as to be^nning and ending. 

Disorders of the teeth; on phlegm, or pUnitons distempers. Remedy 
ag^nst kappam, a supposed ball of phlegm, or mncus in the throat or lungs. 
Remedy against an excess of bile, leading to vomiting. 

On tufi, twitching of nerves at tbe side ; on head aches, and kindred 
disorders. 

Remedy agtunst flatolency. 

Remedy against cold, and fever, or ague. 

Remedy against dyspepsia. 

Directi<ai8 as to chewing betel, &c In the momiug take more areca 
n ot, at noon more lime, in tbe evening more belel leaf. 



^d by Google 



406 

ftemed^ iVinst diairhtBa 

Krimi roga remedj' ^unst inMCts, dist come ont of Itch, or other 

aOTQB. 

Bemedj for ferer in a pregnant vomsn. 
Bemedy for internal absceaa ; and remedy for white leprosy. 
Discrimination of poises. 
Bemediea for diseases of the eyes. 
Bemedy for diaiitt^, and for calent fever. 

Leaves 133. The book is long, somewhat thick, tdd, coiudd«n- 
My injured by worms. 

10. No. 1565, f^dJiJAya tarirmx, medicine, j24c(», incomplete ; one 
leaf has a tica in Telogu, the other half in Canarese. 

On the core ctf fiesh woands . 

On five kind* of aba««a in the abdomen, with remedies. 
Remedy for couumption, for flatulency, for epileptic fits ; the anit- 
hmumt, or vehiote i« stated with ihe remedy. 

Bemedy against a constant craving for water in fevers, and against 

TfifflitlBg 

Remedy against bilioas purging. 
MaUma kamitvara, a so named remedy for fevei^. 
Electuary from the marriage gourd, with mercury. 
Another from the bilva fruit, agMost bile and fever. 

BalsamH from the aiva gandAi—irom the green leaf called Ifarayana, 
from the jambu fruit ; from the naga, or naval fruit. Balsam termed fndrani, 
for the head. 

Powder to expel flatulency. 

Rata guUkt, mercurial pill. 

Ckampaea taj/aUtnt, a balsamfor the head. 

PanatK tagaiam, a balsam from the,^s fhiit. 

^gai rata ehiimam, a powder to cause appetite. 

OantUi mofa ekumam, a powder against sCTopfaula. 

The mode of preparing the different medicines is stAted. The 
book is of medium size, very slightly touched by insects. 

11. No. 1566. Vaid&i/a laitram, ^lose. 
The 4th adhydya complete, the 5th not so. 

A discrimination of ten kinds of Internal heat of body. Balsam for 
9ithajvara, dangerous fover. 



^d by Goggle 



407 



/y I* 



A powder called naga halo, used Bfterwwds for the aiune ; discrimink- 
tion of five vaj/m, vital ura . 

Btd pulses d^jied. 

Bonedy for head ache, or inward pain. 

Beme^ for Tomiting^ Medidne to cause appetite. 

On fiatolencj, bile, phlegm. 

Bemediefl for dlBeaeea of children. 

Five kinds of decoctions described. 

These and ether medical recipee. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, on broad tdipat 4esTes, 
in small and elose hand writing ; injured by uaects ; ) of two leaves 
-Woken off. 

13. No. 1'567. Rata retna tamuc'hagam, on Medicine, *2f!citf'With 
a Canarese Hca, incomplete. 

On diagnosis of ferers by means of Tarioos pulses. 

On cdd and fever, on cold in the bones (rheumatism ?) 

On cdic — ckitta vibraAam, melancholy. 

On swelling of eyes— on pralAham, or madness. 

On diseases of the ears. 

Chandrddaya anwiam — an ointment for the eyes. 

An ointment for killing worms in sores. On ear-ache, and tooth-ache. 
On scrophula, or king's eviL On bloody flux ; a remedy for bleeding at tlie 
nose. 

On diseases after child birth. These and some other disorders, with 
the remedy[in each case prescribed : leaf 1 — 137. 

The book is short and thick, old, and slightly injured. 
13. No. 1570. VdWiya cUntdmani, jewel of medicine, by Indra 
ValUAha, alocat, with a ilea in Telugu : incomplete, 1 to Srd viiaia 
complete, the 4>tb not so. 

Discrimination of pulses, as indicating fever, fits, and otiier disorders. 

On flatulency, bile, phl^p, On diarrhtsa. On mercurial preparations 
named bhigi rotan*. 

Ftsiinu par&crana ratam, mulica rtuant, for dysentery, Voga mUrti 
rotom, for fevers &om over heat of system. 

Eye ointment, diwga att/oiuint, cooling oistmeut. 

Remedy for vomiting, vehicles for pills, decoctions used in feren, u 
tea mfitjcff, one herb ; dan midma, ten herbs, jkc 



^d by Google 



<08 

These and other matters as t^ pulses, diseases, and remedies, 
leaf 1—33. 34 to 86 wantiDg. 87—140. 

The book is of medium size, old, a little injured by worms. 

14. No. 1571.< Vdidkyam, medicine : vSkata tutra. 

Id brief senteoves, each one explained b; paraphtsae. 

37 adkyayax, or chapters. 
An teeountoftbeTeckoDiiigof time from tha inttant of pierdiiKSloto*flow«MriIlii 
SMdle, thiitj of which nuke k moment (nin|{«Aain) up to iagtaiat ; tnlra of which mik* 
a diif; 365 dftji, KjMT, 100 yem the lift of a man, and ItO yean i* panma oyiuk, 
length of da;!. 

On flatulency, bile, phlegm, as causes of disease. If an; one 
of these prevail in the system the consequence will be disease. Some 
means stated in order to prevent the occurrence of any such disease; 
kinds of vessels in which food should be kept ; for example, if milk- 
curds are kept in a vessel of brass or copper, and afterwards eaten thej 
will cause disease. 

A kind of precious stone is an antidote to venom ; if tied on OT<r 
llie bite or sting, the venom becomes neutralized. 

What kind of food mast be avoided, or it-wUl cause disease. 

Modes of cooking, or preparing food. 

What diseases are cared by purges, and spiers not so cured. 

Sna& OS remedies for some diseases. , 

Smoke inhaled from prepared materials, as a remedy. 

Some gand&that (gargles) for the month only. ¥ 

An/anam, eye-salve. 

S<»ne kinds of medicines before being used are to be offered to some goi 

On calcined minerals reduced to powders — and various other 
medical matters ; leaves 1 — 63. 

The book is long, of medium thickness, on talipat leaves, injured 
by worms. 

15. No. 157S. Vdidhya laatram, an extract from the book enti- 
tled A»v%m tamUU proctd ; Meat, with a ttca ia Canarese, and some 
Canarese prose ; incomplete. 

Kim ranjana, preparation to make hair grow. 
Garbha n&tanam, * destroying the foetus in pregnant wwnen j s c»a- 
Mog abortion. 

Kcaa'ha m&la iaycUam, % balaam yr ointment for scrtqibula. ' 

Migha vyiH chumani, a powder against Leprous, or venseil nlctn. 



409 ^ 

Stuta drdvana ehUnuun, a powdar of mercury to cKQse appetite. 

Mutra chieatta, against diabetes. 

Anga lipana, ointment for the bodj, ogiunBt iwelliDgs. These, and 
other loedical i^emediea. 

The book is long and thin, on broad tilipat leaves, the Isf leaf 
much injured. 

16. No. 1620. Sara tar^raha, Medicine. 
B; Sri Gumddbha. 

Especially on pulses, and their indications, as to vStam, pittantt 
tiia&ma, wind, bile, phlegm ; if any one of these be in excess it is shewn 
by the pulse. 

On modes of moving or walking, classed under the terniB, fowl, serpent, 
&og, &C. with indications as to diseases. Iferers are cauied by flatalency, 
Me, phlegm ; description of their symptoms. 

On asthma, or difficulty of breatbing. 

Convulsions, or fits ; thirteen kinds of them descrilted. 

Withodier matters, in two parich'hedat, the let complete, the 
2nd not so : leaf 1 — 37, the Snd leaf wanting. 

The book is of medium length, thin, on narrow talipat leavei, 
touched by insects. 

17. No. 1625. Vdidhya aatlram. Medicine, tlacat, with prose 
writing in Canarese, not being translation : incomplete. 

Remedies for varied complaints, as for fevar, for rtimain of thfl eyeSi 
jbr such Cavers as are closed by wind, bile, phlegm.' 

Remedy for coiuumption, for headachy or other disease of tha head, 
and ita other disorders. 

At the end are Siva and Hanumat mantrm, as spells, or chanas against 
diseues, with ttotlrai : in all 57 leaves. 

The book is of medium size, touched by worms at the end. 

18. No. 1638. Vdidhya idraiangraha. 

An epitome on medicine, tlocat, without any tiea, or verbal 
explanation. 

.dmritafan/trtnt, elixir of life, and with what accompaniment to be 
taken. 

On bile, phlegm, indigestion, flux of blood, various kinds of fits. 

Remedy for uthma. 

Panchamrita niAun— rthe joice of five nectais ; a kind of remedy so 
termed. 

D 2 

DM,zedoy Google. 



410 

Kanaka nida, remedy for king's evil, or BcroplmlB. 
Gvima r6ga, colic, or bowel complunt. 
Decoctiona for fevers occasioned b; flatulency, bile, phtogm. 
Remedy for dysnry, and diabetes. 

Powder o!(kJuij/i and other matOTitls. Ottier powders. Bemediet 
for consumpticm. 

Atva gandka, a root used against indigestion, and to give strength. 
PreparatioQs made with long pepper. 

Ktuhmanda krita, a preparation from the large cucurbita, marriage 
gourd. 

Remedies for headache, sore eyes, and diseases of the throat. 
Red calx c^ mercury, chintiiram in powder. 
Leaf 2—277, many leaves in the midst wanting — 246 remain. 
The book ia long, very thick, on narrow palm leaves, closely 
written, injured by insects ; and at the end a few leaves are broken. 
19. No. 1642. Section I. Gunapditam, a materia metUea, or list 
of medical materials. These have their respective medical quali- 
ties discriminated, and described. They consist chiefly of myro- 
bolams, roots, and the like. For section 3 see XVIII* 

50. No. 1687. Section 3. r<lMf<ijKi ioffrom, fragment of Eve leaves, 
incomplete : prose. 

Qq/ii kaari efntruam, a powder for flatnlencj, ek'haya rSga MiAf^om, deeoetiM 
pnscriHd for consimptioQ. 

Jmara cAiiwfM, remoT4l of fsver. 

Directiom for prepadngf these, and other rqmediea in varioiu dis- 
orders. 

51. No. 3338. Section 1. Fdidhyam, Meat. 

R^a yacthina lacthanam, diagnosis of cancer, or carbuncle od 
the back. 

Dosha jvara, dangerous fever. 

Sleshma rSga, excessive phlegm, causing disease ; a firagment of 
one leaf. 

XXIII. Meritorious dbvotiok. 
1. No. 990. Four tracts. 
1.) Sravana dvddasi vratam ; alocoM, incomplete. 

Extracted from the Ndrediya purdnam, ascribed to N&rida mm. 

The 83rd adhj/dga, only this complete. 



^d by Google 



411 5<'^'" 

Narida tells YagnyavMeya, the merit of a fast vith other obser- 
Tances, wheaerer the 13th lunai day falls in the traoana lunar-mansion, 
not occurring every year : on aereo leaves. 
3. ) SraoajM dvadati vrata calpam from the tdura pttrdnam — (locot, 
complete. 

Legend of Haridatta a king who carefoUy obwrveA the preacribed Eut 
on the Ilth lunar day, and also the 12tb when it vas the traoatudeocfiM^ 
and daring it he heard books read to him : snch as the AUrdlam, Bhigava- 
UiM, and other V&uhnava works, doing at the same time hoiaage to Fu&nu ,■ 
and when he died he was beatified. Surya (the sun) told this l^end to 
Yagnyae&leya : 8 leaves. 
3.) Riihi panchami vrata calpam, slocat, complete. 

It relates chiefly to women. 

In the 5th Imiar day, if women fast, with otlier observances, 
tbey will be absolved from sins, will have children, and obtain other 
benefits — said to be Sdiva .■ 8 leaves, see various other Aotices. 
4,) S6ma vara vralam ,- tlocoB, complete. 

If women on a Monday (sacred to Siva) place an imi^ of his 
^rmbol on the banks of a river, or of a water reservoir, they will obtain 
Cdilasa {Siva't heaven] 8 leaves ; in all 31. 

The book is of medium length,, and slightly damaged, 
g. No. 1377. Vows, and benefits. 

Iku&p'hdla vrabualpam, sud to be from the BhaviMttara pvrdnam, 
an observance that has a reference to Kritkna. 

Vinayaca vrata, directed to Qanha. 

Vara laethmi vrata, directed to the gift-bestowiog $acli of Vithnw. 

Svama Q&ari vrata, a ceremony to get wealth from gold-giving 
Parvati. 

San&Vuehara, a fast with homage to the slow moving uaii, planet Satorn , 

Vimana jayanti vrata, a ceremony on the btrtb day of the V&mana 



Dkana p'hala vrata, a ceremony to the son. 

AuAi panchami vrata, ttl supra. These and varions other vratat par- 
taking of the character of " stadooa ;" removing some evil, or secnring some 
good. 

The composition is poetry and prose, mingled : incomplete, as 
leaves are wanting in the midst ; and some are not regularly strung — 99 
remain. 

The book is short, somewhat thick, in good order. 



^d by Google 



412 

8. . No. 1378. Vara lacihmi vrata caipam ; il6atu, with proae com< 
plete. 

Said to be front the ShamaMttarafwmuan. 
The day of obBemnee is the day before the full moon, if that 
day he Friday, Dot otherwise ; and only in the sravana month- 
It it a household ceremony, by means of a pot of water, women 
conduct it, and use the prescribed homage ; the object being an increase 
of connubial happiness, or gifts in general : leaves 1' — ^ in reversed 
order — 16 blank lesTes. 

The book is short, of medium thiclmess, slightly injured by 
breaking. 

4. No. 1380. Vratat, ceremonies, with fasUng, and use of aaiatra- 
namat, in praise of different gods. 

1 .) Fittayaca vrata caipam, a ceremony on the day known as PutUyar 

adati, or birth-day of Ganeta, with its result or benefit ; stud to be 

from the tcottdapterdnatn. 

It occurs on the fourth day (Innar day) after the new moon, in 
the Bh&drapada month. 
%) Riihi pancham vratam, a fast and ceremony by women, having 

reference to the seven great sages, stellarized in Ursa-major : see 

othernotices. 
3.) Yamuna ptffa, homage to the river Jumna; flowers with a pot 

of water used ; it follows last in the order of other perfoimances. 

4.) Awmla vrata caipam, a fast and ceremony directed to Fiihmi, 
with its benefit, said to be from Bhavuhottara pur4nam. 

It is observed on the 14th lunar day (or day before the fall 
moon) in Bkadrapada month. 
5.) Nathta dora pragatchit. 

S&Mu, STitartai, and M4dhav€u (onutting the Vituhta adMtat) od 
performing a vrata, or fast ceremony, tie a cotton or »lk cord around the ri^t 
arm, women on the left arm, and it should rsmain there to entire year ; if by 
any accident the said cord be lost, Out above is an expiatory ceremony. 
6.) Ananla vrata vdyApaiia, the vow to Vishnu to perform this 
vrata may be for such a day, and so many years, on which it recurs ; 
when the number of years is accomplished, this is the concluding 
ceremony, with feeding Brahmans. 
7.) • Gopadma vrata. 



^d by Google 



413 



AX\^ I 



It U tuuftl to mirk lines, plain or onaioentBl (as a loUa flower), on the 
cow stalls, and on the raised seats about thi doors of houses. When tlte fixed 
lerms for doing bo has expired, then aa be twelfth Inaar da;, bright half in 
the eartiieya month (Nov, — Dec) the (-Spadttut vrata is closed, with the 
leeding of Brahmans. 

&) fuhnu takoBraitdma, iloeai. 

The one tluHiund names of Vithut, daily repeated ; as also in 
Tarious pujai, with the tue of ^Ui. 

9.) Soma vara vraiam, said t« be fom the scandapuranam. 

Vow on Mondays, but especialy in four Mondays in the month 
Cartikeya ; at which times Staea professions are usual. 

10.) yara lacthmi vratam, in thf month travana on Friday, prece- 
ding new and full moons, and only tlese ; directed to Lacxhmi, 

II.) Laaha varrti vrata caipan, on the offering of one hundred 
thousand lights in a temple, its lentfitG. 

The JUadhauKu plant ta^ .natead, with a terrace around it, and 
place l^hts as in a temple : thii ii said to be from the BktaukoUara 



12.) Gohtla ashtami vratam. 

Ceremony on the 8tb day tfter the fall moon in the month irdtana 
(Angost— Bept) when the moon is osually at the full in the constellaUon 
Aqoarins, and in about 8 days enters he nacikitra Rohtni ; Kruhna was bom 
under the asterism Eohini. 

The Smartas and the Madhaxa adhere strictly to the atAtatni, or 8tli 
liaar day, the last quarter of the noon. The Vitithta adc&ihu followers of 
Ramaimfa adhere to the nacifUira ioAtnt and not to the aahtami alone. Thus 
it happeuB that someUmes they all &iree, and eemetimes the first party observes 
one day, and the uther another day,.<:>r the Krishna jaifanti or celebrating tlie 
birth of Krithna ; a festival of gres importance. 

There are other copies f the Vinayaca vrata Rithi panchami ; 
ihiuira laahmi vrata ; oneof eah. The book is properly two, somewhat 
differing the one from the othr in appearance ; but the series runs on 
consecntiTely and the duplicatecopies of I) S) and 10) follow. 
Leaf 1 — 85 — wanting inmidst, 67 remain. 

1 — 56 — in midst fwanting, 53 remain. 
The entire book is of mdium length, thick, touched by insects. 
5. No. 1381. Five tracts. 



^d by Google 



114 

I.) Vinayaca vrafa cafyam, nantras and slacas, incomplete ; said to 

be from the tcanda purdnam Krishna to Yuddhitflura. 

On the fourth lanar day after be new moon in the Bkadra pada mmth, 

% mud image of Ganeta is made in tie nsnal utting form ; when biiva leaves, 

and various other planti and flowers, are nfFtreJ with the use of mantrat, at 

herein stated : 16 leaves. 

3.) Fara lacthmi vrata calpam, tianfran uiid glocat complete, said to be 
from the Bhaeiahottara ptsrcnqm, Maketvara to 'Uma. A cere- 
mony on a, Friday, in the brigk half of the month Sravana ,- homage 
to Lacihmi for benefits sought 10 leaves. 
3.) Atlanta vrata calpOf iJoau aid mantnu, complete. 

Homage to Vukmt on the 14tl lunar day, bright half of the JBhadra 
pada month. 

Attached to this is the Vamuna pija krama, mode of homage to the 
river ^'ummi— 22 leaves. 

4.) Garuda dvidcm ndma itottra. 

Homage with praise, by twelve ef>edal names, to Qamita. Attached 
are Hanunat eovacham, mrya a»h aea talem, and tirya namaaedra krama ; 
b»ng homage to Hamiman and the sui, :br benefits desired. 62 leaves, 
five in^menta. 

Sahuhpavam&na, mantrat, incomilele ; ihey appear to be addressed 
to the god of wind. 

BSlayana pacsham, two leaves atthe end by Botayana, a rUki ,- some 
praytuehit for errors as to modes of visceal evacuation : at noon to the north, 
at night to the south ; not E. or W. wh<n the snu is above the horizon-^9 
leaves ; in all 169 leaves. 

The entire book ia of medium bn^h, thick, old, and somewhat 
injured — the handwriting is not unifom throughout. 
6. No. 1383. Five tracts. 

1.) Soma vara vrata co/pam, a ^^itx c«remoDy, on Mondays espe- 
cially, in the month Cartiheya ; wtnen make a soma siva of earth 
and offer homage to it, the benefi of ao doing stated: 13 leaves 
complete. 
2.) Gangd maaasnca tndnam, ilocatiiojn Vamaaa puranam: This 
is a form whicli if used mentally, tanding on the banks of the 
Ganges, is equal in virtue to actually bathing in it. At the end of 
it — meditation on Rama — 10 tlocas, > leaves complete. 
3.) Sri Rdma pvja vidhanam ; iloccu nd mantrat, complete on 5 
leaves. 



^d by Google 



«5 A/- I > ' 

Mode of doing ritual homage to Bdma ; said to be briefly nu- 
ntted by Agastya. 
4.) Sola grama ddna calpam — 45 tloeat, complete on 8 le&res. 

If aoy one give the said petrified ihells to good penon> he will 
acquire the merit of going to Vuhau'i world. 
5.) Srdvima dvadata vrota ea^m — il6eu, complete on 14 leaves. 

The benefit of a special obseirance, if the moon, on the 14th 
lunar day, is in the asteriam sravaTUt ; t&rya told Fo^nyavdJcyn— that 
Hari datta observed this fast, and listened during the night without 
sleeping to the reading of fwranai : after scmetime he was beatified. 

The book is of medium length and thichness {4G leares in all) ; 
the leaves are not of equal lengths ; and, lear the end, are damaged 
by worms, 
7. No. 1S84. A compendium of tracts, chiefly traUu and vrata 

eaipai : tlocaa and prose complete. 
1.) iSbmpr^cMona vidhi. 

This relates to household customs : when an image in a house 
is polluted or injured, this ceremony is used to set matters right, 

Samprdahaaa, is also the first purification of a temple, or image 
in it, before consecration. 
2.) iMCtha tvasticai vrala, complete. 

The ceremony of marking a house floor with white lines of rice 
powder, sometimes in the form of flowers. 
3.) Laciha dipa vrata — complete: 

By VUhnu to Brahma, and is found in the 37th adkyaga of the 
PoHcha rdtam. 

On lighting 100,000 lighta in a temple. 
4.) Lactha namatc^a. 

A discourse between Vatithta and Ambaritha; sudtobe from the 
BhwaUhdUara pwT&aam : on 100,000 prostrations to VUhna. 
5.) Lacska iulti vrata udyapana. 

The closing ceremony after having offered 100,000 joints of sweet ba^l 
to ViAnu ; said to be a discourse between ' Uma and Mahitvara, in the tc&nda 
purdnam. 

6.) T^lati kashta makhtmyam. 

By Narida, from a book called Prahlada tamhUOy tm. the excellence of 
the dried tulan plant (oeymum tanctum exnecatwm). 



Digiized by Google 



J 



416 

7.) Lacsha puthpa vrdta xdydpana. 

The closing ceremonj iiter ofiering % hundred thoasand flowers to 
Visknu. 

8.) Vara lacthmi vrata. See No. 1378 and 1360 — 10. 

9.) Vituiyaca vrata. Set No. 1380—1). 

10.) DGrva Viwiyaca vrcta — from the acanda purmam-~un offenDg 
to Qanem, by meaiu of sacisd grass. 

11,) l^asap'hala cra(a— a ceremony relating to Krishna, 

12.) GSpadma vrata, set 1380—7). 

13.) YamUTUt puja, see ]380— 3). 

14.) Ananta vrata, ib : 6). 

15.) Rithi poHchami vnia, ib : S). 

m.) XritMa jagtutti, oraemmy commenomting tfae birth (or 
avakira) of Vuhnu as a man-lion, oa the 14th lunar day of the 
bright half of the month Madhava (said to be April). 

17.) Vsmaaa Jat/anti, commemoration th^ birth of Viakttuaait 
dwwf, on the 12th lanar day of the bright h^f of the month 
Bhadrapada (March) from the Bhamthottara paranam. 

18.) Sravana dvadasa vrata. 

From the tdura puranam — the travana asterism is aacred to 
Fitlma, as the sun ; the ceremony is for beatification. 

19.) Sittala itottra praise of a goddess, a form of PanaU. 

30.) Keddra vrata a field ceremony, on tlie I4th lunar day of the 
dark half of the month Atvija ( Amnit April) from the Bhaxi- 
shdttara pitrajiatH ; where large sdiva emblems are placed in woods, 
or wilds, this ceremony is used: (it is perhaps nearly synonymous 
with witchery). 

21.) Siva ratu — the special commemoration of Siva'* swallowing poi- 
son, in the cHrma avaidram of VUknu : commemorated on the 14th 
lanar day of the dark half of the month Magha (July) in the night 
time. 

22.) G6padma vrata calporsee No. 1380—7). 

33.) Lactha varrti vrata, Hid: 11). 

From the Vai/a puranam ; celebrated in the nxmth SttK/it 
(July — August). 

34.) Surya Chandra matO-vrata ; ceremony to the bud, and mooo" 
when not stated. 



oy Google 



417 

25.) Dhana p'htda vrata calpam — from the tcdnda pvr6nam—cen- 

mony directed to the snn. 
S6.) Svama Oduri vrata ealpam. 

A ceremony to the gold-giving Parvatt, to get wealth. 
S7.) Vma Atahdroara vrata calpam. 

A ceremony to Siva and Parvati, to obtain desirable objects 
from the Scmda purdaam, 

28.) SSma vta-a vrata udydpanam. Close of the ceremony, see; 

No. 1383—1.) 
29.) Data p'hala vrata — Supra 11.) 

AU the eralat are understood to be for itktasiddhi, desirables ; but ihii 
term has the four-fold, and extensive meaning of virtue, property, pleasure, 
beatiBeation, Hence the desires are a^t the mind of the votary is disposed. 

To this book is appended the Sring&ra and vAiragya tatacamt of the 
work of Bkartrihari : wanting the ni'i satacam -. for other copies of which 
see the heading Miscellaneous, ander various letters. 

The entire book is of medium length ; somewhat thick, touched 
by insects at the beginning only. 

8. No. 1385. F6ishnava-Dherma from the Qaruda purdnam — in- 
complete from the 1st to the llth adhydya so far right : from the 
SOth to iillh adhydya, right, the S5th adhydya incomplete ; and the 
rest wanting. 
The m&lam, or original, appears to be wanting, and only a Cana- 
reae ttea remains. 

fiAajKivara tniUiilmyant, on the causes of obtaining nd'uAa or liberation ; 
to wit, the observances of the V&uhnava system. 

Aditi piija mahktmyam, on the merit of entertaining guests — giving 
food to way-fariag men. 

Sad&ch&rya m&h&tntyam, on the benefit of imitating ihe example of good 
tnen. 

On the merit of constructing Ytuihnava temples, tanks, &c. as a means 
of <d>taiEung beatification. 

Tuhui afchana mdk&lnij/am, merit or ex(»liency of offdring sweet basil. 
Merit of doing any service, as a charity, in a V&iMhnata temple. 
Merit ol giving rice and milk-curds, lo ten or more Srahmaiu, in a 

temple duly. 

The merits of chants of the Vdi$kiiava kind in a temple, as very 
^eanng to Vuhnv, and the way to beatificati<m. 



oy Google 



418 

These, and other modes of Hm'num are cootsined in the book. 
Gtirvda narrated the same to Marichi riihi: leaves 1 — 6 and 94 — ISl — 
7 to 93 wanting. 

The book is somewhat long, of medium thickness, and in good 
order. 

9. No. 1427. Dhana p'hala vrata, «AK;a( complete, from the teiada 
puranam. 

A ceremony directed to the sun, oQ bhana vdram (Sunday), the 
brighth&lf of Jlfo^Aa month (if then homage be paid to the sun by this 
vrata, the result will be the accomplishment of ithta tiddhi, under the 
four-fold dirision of dherma, art'ha, kama, moctha — see No. 1384—^). 

5 Leaves 39 — 33 complete : but taken out from some other 
book. It is of medium length, and in good order. 

10. No. 1443. Five vrata calpai — tlocat, complete on 30 leavea. 
The Vuhnu panehaca vratam, or five V&uknava vows : that is, 

1.) VrvU6<fyapana eaipatn, benefitof a begun and ended ceremooj. 
2.) Lactha vrata vrata ealpam, on lighting one hundred thousand lampa 
3.) Lacsha ttUati vrata calpam, giving 100,000 sprigs of sweet basil. 
4.) Laesha namatcdra vrata calpam. 

Benefit of 100,000 prostrations to Vuhnu. 
5.) Lactha pradaeiMna vrata calpam, beneflt of rolling the oody on Ibe 
ground, around a temple, a hundred thousand times. 

KrUhfta told Yuddhufkira that if the aforesaid ceremonies be 
performed, both men and women will obtain the pardon of their sins. 
XXIY. Miscellaneous. 

1. No. 994. Eight subjects. 

1.) BrahmSpaviihada, supplement to the VieUu, complete oo4 

leaves. Para Brahm is the first cause of creation. 
S.) K&ivalya upanishada, form of the Vida mantra, 4 leaves com- 
plete. 

They who obtain full liberation are not again bom : praise of 
beatification. 

3.) JOp&lya npanithada ; manirai, and Mcom, c<Hnplete 7 leaves. 
Praise of Para Brahm, and of tatva gnmuan or true wiadom. 
4.) Atma bodha praharanam, tlocat complete, on 8 leaves, kscribed to 
Sancara Bhagaoai padichAn/a, a disciple of i^tncarOcharj/a • on die 
divine, and human soul. 



^d by Google 



419 ><^\^ 

5.) Krishna <uht6ttram tata itSttra. 

108 stanzas, or alocas, complete, on 5 ieavea. 
Praise of Kritkna bj 108 names : said to have been given to 
SkAmi devi (the earth goddess) by Adi aahan (the old iierpent.) 

6.) Vldaputtaeam, mantras, on 35 leaves, incomplete; from the jfd^ 

vidam, meaning not known. 
7.) Jthtapati, tlbcat, incomplete — 10 leaves. 
By Jaya divi cavi. 

Otherwise known as the Gita Govinda, translated by Sir "W. Jonea ; 
this is a fragment. 

S.) Baia Rdmdt/ana, slocai, complete. 

By Valmici, epitome for schools, 19 leaves, in all 9S leaves. 
The book is of medinm size, slightly gnawed at one end, otherwise 
in good order. 

2. No. 1393. Fragments. 

2 Leaves, one containing the mantra for a fire-ofiering ; the other in 
Canarese, matter referring to the veddnta, and asceticism : leaves 
41 — 88 and 91 — 100, a list of words beginning with Tern, a quiver 
for arrows, and others following, alphabetically ; Sanscrit, with the 
meaning in Canarese. 

On the 99th leaf a little Orani'ha letter, with Canarese lan- 
goage, same subject. The book was taken out from those in the Orani'ha 
character. 

The book is medium size, old, and somewhat damaged. 

3. No. 1302. Various matters. 

Tadhifforadhana pkala, the benefit of feeding Ft^knava devotees, 
literally worship of Fiihnu ; tad or that, being used to designate Vuhmt, 
or en*, that which U; *l6cat, of some of which the meaning in Telugu 
is given. 

Some matter on the chit, ackit, itvara. 

This is underBtood to be what is sometimes designated tatva 
treya, triple verity. 

Chit, pore etber, incorrapdUe, immorUl. 
Acltil, compclble, without InunortftHt;. 
Jmtra, iKXf, comprehending the other two. 
The scheme of deity is FMsknava. 
Some tlocat having reference to Rdma. 



^d by Google 



420 

Stanzas concatnmg VMau, in the Canarese language. By Purand- 
haca Vittala data. 

A description of XrtsAna and of the G6pis aeeHngfor himj with 
some stanzas from the Gcfjmdra moaha, a part of the Bhagavatam. 

Somtf slScas from the Baia Rdmdyanan, others from the Srd 
sarga of the B^huvanua. 

Specimens of declining nouns. 39 leaves, some strung upside 
down, all of them fragments, and only of use to fill up other copies. 

N. B. — The book would be of use in the work of collating the 
works in the Telugu letter, much being of that kind. 

It is of medium length, thin, damaged at the ends. 
4. No. 1355. A bundle of fragments. 

1 leaf injured, V&itknatia, on the acquirement of knowledge, and 
the way to beatification. Leaf I — 7, Garvda htjdcthara mantra, tloeoM, 
with prose, to get desires, health, &c., and against venomous bites. 

' Also Qaruda kavacham, spell for protection against snakes. 
3 leaves, drivida prabandam, the Palandu and other stanzas, 
Tamil langui^e, but Canarese letter. 

Leaf 1 — 10, Parvana sriddha krama, verses from the Vidat, with 
sl6cas, on the mode of fire-offerings, and funereal ofierings. 

7 leaves — further matter on funereal ceremonies ; defective at 
beginning and ending. 

2 leaves — ckarana sloeai — record of the precise time of any one's 
decease, as to year, month, solar and lunar day. Tamil language, 99 
leaves, that is 1—64 and 73—106 ; but wanting 10, 33, 90. 

On the raltaaya-treya, mystical tripliciCy. 
Tatva treya, triple verity. 

Theological ; as to the nature of God, and relation of the human 
soot, to God, and matter ; means of acquiring beatification. 

DiTided into five ntriipM ,- nAtue, or form— Sri vachana biiihana ; Arthaptaictae»i 
PHro^iirya oniilrainimtM ; Baluuga retna toH ; Mantra rttim vaU, etcb o&e agaiD dlriti- 
ble into Ave puta : Vmtltitava diTinltj. 

Sanscrit — 4 leaves, indicating the twelve places of the body on 
which Vdisknavas put the urdhva or noma \ how to mark them, the bene- 
fit of so doing : some make only three, one on each arm, one on the 
breast — this work states the so doing to be insufficient, and to be sin. 

1 leaf Hdukunda mdla, fishnu't garland, 5 tlocas incomplete. 



^d by Google 



421 



^)C^*/ 



By Kula tee'hara 'AhvOr, Tamil language. 
S2 leaves, upadeaa retna mala, from the Prabandoi — translation 
from the Vidat; in all 157 leaves, not of equal length. 
The book is rather long and thick, old) injured. 

5. No. 1366. Four tracts. 

1.) Panekab&udiea sarira tatva. 

On the five elen[ientary principles of the human hody, left incom- 
plete as to the application. 
i.) Harif&ja, homage to Vithnu, according to the Madhva ayttem ; 
and pU'ha jAja, homage to the pedestal, or seat of the image of 
Fiahnu. 
Also Vithnu manauu puja, mental homage to Vithnu; this last 
only has a tiea in Canarese. 
S.) KdiamrUa ti6cas, astrological, on special times, as on the first 
menstruation, the good nac$hetra*. Also on marriage, the good 
times for it, times favorable to friendship, or alliance, or the like. 
4.) Taraiamya tangraha, Naffari letter. 

On various births, as of the seven riskis, of the fourteen Manm, 
of the eight roMM (chief of ;»A^), of the six vitals, to wit, eyes, ears, 
nose, mouth, skin, and interior, including wiod. On the eight guardi- 
ans of points. On things bom of e^s : including insects proceeding 
from hairs of the body. On beings bom from a womb. Details on 
those points, but left incomplete. Leaf 1 — 55 in regular order ; 13 of 
ihem in Ndgari letter, being this last article, 4 with some blank leaves. 
Tiie book is short, and thick, a little gnawed at the comers. 

6. No. 1374. Seven pieces. 

].} Vishna piija vidhanam ; mantrat, tlScas incomplete. Some ex- 
tracts from the Vidas, as to daily formulas, used with motions of 
the fingers and other bodily membera. 
Subject, homage to Vuhnu, 
%.) Vignetvara cavaeha ttottra — iloeat complete ; praise of Oanita 

from feet to head, for protection. 
3 ) Vencatenara takasraadma. 

By Awmta tirt'hachdrya. Praise of Vithnu at Tripeti, by 1008 
names, taantra form. 
4.) Atvait'ha Ndrm/ana ttottra, tlocat complete. From the Brak- 
mSnda pur&nam, Brahma told it to Nardyana, 



^d by Google 



423 

The figure of a serpent is cut on % stAne, and this atone fixed at the 
foot of an aratu (upon) tree ; men and women bj walking rouad this tree, 
keeping it on the right, and repeatjng the prescribed mantrai, will obtain 
children, the favor of Vishnu and his paradise. 

5.) Brahma Yagnyam, mantras, complete, V&uthnmm in kind ; a 
sitting on graes in honor of ^tnis, or ancestors : also, homage to 
some r'ithU. At the end 5 or 6 slocat containing praise of the 
earth goddesi, of the dwarf avatdra, of Vishnu, and praise of the 
god of wind ; with mantras to Vishnu, used with motions of fingers 
and other members : ao far 93 leayea, in regular order. 
6.) £a/a Rdmdyanam slScas, complete on 6 leaves. 
7.) Ssrya namascOra mantra tlocas, homage to the sun — mantras, 
mixed, 8 Leaves complete. In all 106 leaves. 
The book is of medium size and in good order. 
7. No. 1875. Four tracts. 
1.) MtAimna ttottra, 38 sIScas, complete. 

Ndgari letter. The title may mean praise of the glory, or praise 
by Mahima. Subject, on three upper worlds, Ist the Brahma loca, Snd 
the Vishnu Idea, 3id the Siva I6ca ; and this Siva is head of all. 

He is the cause of creation